This is a modern-English version of The Valley of the Moon, originally written by London, Jack. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE VALLEY OF THE MOON



By Jack London















BOOK I





CHAPTER 1

“You hear me, Saxon? Come on along. What if it is the Bricklayers? I'll have gentlemen friends there, and so'll you. The Al Vista band'll be along, an' you know it plays heavenly. An' you just love dancin'—-”

“You hear me, Saxon? Come on. What if it is the Bricklayers? I'll have some gentleman friends there, and so will you. The Al Vista band will be there, and you know it plays beautifully. And you just love dancing—”

Twenty feet away, a stout, elderly woman interrupted the girl's persuasions. The elderly woman's back was turned, and the back--loose, bulging, and misshapen—began a convulsive heaving.

Twenty feet away, a plump, older woman interrupted the girl’s efforts. The older woman had her back turned, and her back—loose, bulging, and misshapen—began to shake convulsively.

“Gawd!” she cried out. “O Gawd!”

“OMG!” she shouted. “Oh my God!”

She flung wild glances, like those of an entrapped animal, up and down the big whitewashed room that panted with heat and that was thickly humid with the steam that sizzled from the damp cloth under the irons of the many ironers. From the girls and women near her, all swinging irons steadily but at high pace, came quick glances, and labor efficiency suffered to the extent of a score of suspended or inadequate movements. The elderly woman's cry had caused a tremor of money-loss to pass among the piece-work ironers of fancy starch.

She shot frantic looks, like a trapped animal, around the large, whitewashed room that was suffocating with heat and thick with steam rising from the damp cloths under the many irons being used. The girls and women around her, all swinging their irons steadily but quickly, exchanged fast glances, and productivity took a hit with several halted or incomplete actions. The older woman's shout sent a wave of concern about losing money rippling through the piecework ironers of fancy starch.

She gripped herself and her iron with a visible effort, and dabbed futilely at the frail, frilled garment on the board under her hand.

She clutched herself and her iron with noticeable effort, and dabbed ineffectively at the delicate, frilly garment on the board beneath her hand.

“I thought she'd got'em again—didn't you?” the girl said.

“I thought she got them again—didn’t you?” the girl said.

“It's a shame, a woman of her age, and... condition,” Saxon answered, as she frilled a lace ruffle with a hot fluting-iron. Her movements were delicate, safe, and swift, and though her face was wan with fatigue and exhausting heat, there was no slackening in her pace.

“It's a shame, a woman of her age, and... condition,” Saxon replied, as she curled a lace ruffle with a hot fluting iron. Her movements were delicate, careful, and quick, and even though her face was pale from fatigue and the oppressive heat, she didn’t slow down at all.

“An' her with seven, an' two of 'em in reform school,” the girl at the next board sniffed sympathetic agreement. “But you just got to come to Weasel Park to-morrow, Saxon. The Bricklayers' is always lively—tugs-of-war, fat-man races, real Irish jiggin', an'... an' everything. An' the floor of the pavilion's swell.”

“Her with seven kids, and two of them in reform school,” the girl at the next table sniffed in sympathetic agreement. “But you really have to come to Weasel Park tomorrow, Saxon. The Bricklayers' is always fun—tug-of-war, fat-man races, real Irish dancing, and... and everything. And the floor of the pavilion is great.”

But the elderly woman brought another interruption. She dropped her iron on the shirtwaist, clutched at the board, fumbled it, caved in at the knees and hips, and like a half-empty sack collapsed on the floor, her long shriek rising in the pent room to the acrid smell of scorching cloth. The women at the boards near to her scrambled, first, to the hot iron to save the cloth, and then to her, while the forewoman hurried belligerently down the aisle. The women farther away continued unsteadily at their work, losing movements to the extent of a minute's set-back to the totality of the efficiency of the fancy-starch room.

But the elderly woman caused another interruption. She dropped her iron on the shirtwaist, grabbed the board, fumbled it, buckled at the knees and hips, and like a half-empty sack collapsed on the floor, her long scream rising in the stuffy room to the sharp smell of burning fabric. The women at the boards closest to her rushed first to the hot iron to save the cloth, and then to her, while the forewoman hurried angrily down the aisle. The women farther away continued awkwardly with their work, losing time and causing a setback to the overall efficiency of the fancy-starch room.

“Enough to kill a dog,” the girl muttered, thumping her iron down on its rest with reckless determination. “Workin' girls' life ain't what it's cracked up. Me to quit—that's what I'm comin' to.”

“Enough to kill a dog,” the girl muttered, slamming her iron down on its rest with reckless determination. “Working girls' lives aren't what they're made out to be. I'm seriously thinking about quitting—that's where I'm at.”

“Mary!” Saxon uttered the other's name with a reproach so profound that she was compelled to rest her own iron for emphasis and so lose a dozen movements.

“Mary!” Saxon said the other name with such deep reproach that she had to stop what she was doing to emphasize her point, losing a dozen movements in the process.

Mary flashed a half-frightened look across.

Mary shot a half-frightened glance over.

“I didn't mean it, Saxon,” she whimpered. “Honest, I didn't. I wouldn't never go that way. But I leave it to you, if a day like this don't get on anybody's nerves. Listen to that!”

“I didn't mean it, Saxon,” she said softly. “I swear, I didn't. I would never go that route. But it's up to you; a day like this can get on anyone's nerves. Listen to that!”

The stricken woman, on her back, drumming her heels on the floor, was shrieking persistently and monotonously, like a mechanical siren. Two women, clutching her under the arms, were dragging her down the aisle. She drummed and shrieked the length of it. The door opened, and a vast, muffled roar of machinery burst in; and in the roar of it the drumming and the shrieking were drowned ere the door swung shut. Remained of the episode only the scorch of cloth drifting ominously through the air.

The distressed woman, lying on her back and pounding her heels on the floor, was screaming continuously and monotonously, like a mechanical siren. Two women, gripping her under the arms, were pulling her down the aisle. She continued to drum and scream the whole way. The door opened, and a loud, muffled noise of machinery rushed in; in that noise, her drumming and screaming were drowned out before the door closed. All that was left from the episode was the unsettling scent of burning fabric lingering in the air.

“It's sickenin',” said Mary.

“It's disgusting,” said Mary.

And thereafter, for a long time, the many irons rose and fell, the pace of the room in no wise diminished; while the forewoman strode the aisles with a threatening eye for incipient breakdown and hysteria. Occasionally an ironer lost the stride for an instant, gasped or sighed, then caught it up again with weary determination. The long summer day waned, but not the heat, and under the raw flare of electric light the work went on.

And after that, for a long time, the many irons went up and down, and the pace of the room never slowed down; while the forewoman walked through the aisles with a watchful eye for any signs of breakdown or panic. Occasionally, an ironer would lose her rhythm for a moment, gasp or sigh, then pick it up again with tired determination. The long summer day faded, but the heat didn’t let up, and under the bright glare of electric lights, the work continued.

By nine o'clock the first women began to go home. The mountain of fancy starch had been demolished—all save the few remnants, here and there, on the boards, where the ironers still labored.

By nine o'clock, the first women started heading home. The pile of fancy starch had been wiped out—except for a few leftovers scattered on the boards, where the ironers were still working.

Saxon finished ahead of Mary, at whose board she paused on the way out.

Saxon finished before Mary, at whose table she stopped on the way out.

“Saturday night an' another week gone,” Mary said mournfully, her young cheeks pallid and hollowed, her black eyes blue-shadowed and tired. “What d'you think you've made, Saxon?”

“Saturday night and another week gone,” Mary said sadly, her young cheeks pale and sunken, her dark eyes shadowed and exhausted. “What do you think you’ve earned, Saxon?”

“Twelve and a quarter,” was the answer, just touched with pride. “And I'd a-made more if it wasn't for that fake bunch of starchers.”

“Twelve and a quarter,” was the answer, just tinged with pride. “And I would have made more if it wasn't for that phony group of starchers.”

“My! I got to pass it to you,” Mary congratulated. “You're a sure fierce hustler—just eat it up. Me—I've only ten an' a half, an' for a hard week... See you on the nine-forty. Sure now. We can just fool around until the dancin' begins. A lot of my gentlemen friends'll be there in the afternoon.”

“Wow! I have to hand it to you,” Mary said with a smile. “You're an absolute go-getter—just take it all in. As for me—I’ve only got ten and a half, and that’s after a tough week... Catch you at the nine-forty. For sure. We can hang out until the dancing starts. A lot of my guy friends will be there in the afternoon.”

Two blocks from the laundry, where an arc-light showed a gang of toughs on the corner, Saxon quickened her pace. Unconsciously her face set and hardened as she passed. She did not catch the words of the muttered comment, but the rough laughter it raised made her guess and warmed her checks with resentful blood. Three blocks more, turning once to left and once to right, she walked on through the night that was already growing cool. On either side were workingmen's houses, of weathered wood, the ancient paint grimed with the dust of years, conspicuous only for cheapness and ugliness.

Two blocks from the laundromat, where a bright streetlight illuminated a group of tough guys on the corner, Saxon quickened her pace. Without realizing it, her face became tense and hardened as she walked by. She didn’t catch the exact words of the whispered comment, but the rough laughter that followed made her guess and flushed her cheeks with resentment. After three more blocks, turning left once and right once, she continued through the night, which was already getting cooler. On either side were working-class houses made of weathered wood, the old paint covered in years of dust, standing out only for their cheapness and ugliness.

Dark it was, but she made no mistake, the familiar sag and screeching reproach of the front gate welcome under her hand. She went along the narrow walk to the rear, avoided the missing step without thinking about it, and entered the kitchen, where a solitary gas-jet flickered. She turned it up to the best of its flame. It was a small room, not disorderly, because of lack of furnishings to disorder it. The plaster, discolored by the steam of many wash-days, was crisscrossed with cracks from the big earthquake of the previous spring. The floor was ridged, wide-cracked, and uneven, and in front of the stove it was worn through and repaired with a five-gallon oil-can hammered flat and double. A sink, a dirty roller-towel, several chairs, and a wooden table completed the picture.

It was dark, but she didn’t hesitate; the familiar sag and creak of the front gate greeted her hand. She walked down the narrow path to the back, effortlessly avoiding the missing step, and entered the kitchen, where a single gas flame flickered. She turned it up to get the best light. It was a small room, not messy, just because there weren’t enough things to make it cluttered. The plaster, stained from the steam of countless laundry days, was covered in cracks from the big earthquake last spring. The floor was ridged, deeply cracked, and uneven, and in front of the stove, it was worn through and patched with a flattened and doubled five-gallon oil can. A sink, a dirty towel on a roller, a few chairs, and a wooden table completed the scene.

An apple-core crunched under her foot as she drew a chair to the table. On the frayed oilcloth, a supper waited. She attempted the cold beans, thick with grease, but gave them up, and buttered a slice of bread.

An apple core crunched under her foot as she pulled a chair to the table. On the worn oilcloth, dinner was waiting. She tried the cold beans, heavy with grease, but gave up on them and buttered a slice of bread.

The rickety house shook to a heavy, prideless tread, and through the inner door came Sarah, middle-aged, lop-breasted, hair-tousled, her face lined with care and fat petulance.

The rundown house trembled with a heavy, proud step, and through the inner door walked Sarah, middle-aged, with a sagging chest, messy hair, her face marked by worry and a hint of irritation.

“Huh, it's you,” she grunted a greeting. “I just couldn't keep things warm. Such a day! I near died of the heat. An' little Henry cut his lip awful. The doctor had to put four stitches in it.”

“Huh, it’s you,” she said with a grunt. “I just couldn’t keep things warm. What a day! I almost died from the heat. And little Henry cut his lip really badly. The doctor had to put four stitches in it.”

Sarah came over and stood mountainously by the table.

Sarah came over and stood imposingly by the table.

“What's the matter with them beans?” she challenged.

“What's wrong with those beans?” she questioned.

“Nothing, only...” Saxon caught her breath and avoided the threatened outburst. “Only I'm not hungry. It's been so hot all day. It was terrible in the laundry.”

“Nothing, just...” Saxon paused to catch her breath and held back the frustration. “Just that I’m not hungry. It’s been so hot all day. The laundry was awful.”

Recklessly she took a mouthful of the cold tea that had been steeped so long that it was like acid in her mouth, and recklessly, under the eye of her sister-in-law, she swallowed it and the rest of the cupful. She wiped her mouth on her handkerchief and got up.

Without a care, she took a sip of the cold tea that had steeped for so long it felt like acid in her mouth, and, ignoring her sister-in-law’s gaze, she swallowed it and the rest of the cup. She wiped her mouth with her handkerchief and stood up.

“I guess I'll go to bed.”

“I guess I'll head to bed.”

“Wonder you ain't out to a dance,” Sarah sniffed. “Funny, ain't it, you come home so dead tired every night, an' yet any night in the week you can get out an' dance unearthly hours.”

“Isn't it strange you aren't out dancing?” Sarah sniffed. “It's funny, isn't it, you come home so exhausted every night, and yet on any night of the week you can go out and dance until the early hours.”

Saxon started to speak, suppressed herself with tightened lips, then lost control and blazed out. “Wasn't you ever young?”

Saxon began to speak, held herself back with tight lips, then lost her composure and erupted. “Were you never young?”

Without waiting for reply, she turned to her bedroom, which opened directly off the kitchen. It was a small room, eight by twelve, and the earthquake had left its marks upon the plaster. A bed and chair of cheap pine and a very ancient chest of drawers constituted the furniture. Saxon had known this chest of drawers all her life. The vision of it was woven into her earliest recollections. She knew it had crossed the plains with her people in a prairie schooner. It was of solid mahogany. One end was cracked and dented from the capsize of the wagon in Rock Canyon. A bullet-hole, plugged, in the face of the top drawer, told of the fight with the Indians at Little Meadow. Of these happenings her mother had told her; also had she told that the chest had come with the family originally from England in a day even earlier than the day on which George Washington was born.

Without waiting for a reply, she headed to her bedroom, which connected directly to the kitchen. It was a small room, eight by twelve, and the earthquake had left its marks on the plaster. The furniture consisted of a bed and chair made of cheap pine and a very old chest of drawers. Saxon had known this chest of drawers her entire life. The sight of it was woven into her earliest memories. She knew it had traveled across the plains with her family in a covered wagon. It was made of solid mahogany. One end was cracked and dented from when the wagon tipped over in Rock Canyon. A bullet hole, patched up, in the front of the top drawer, was a reminder of the fight with the Indians at Little Meadow. Her mother had shared these stories with her; she had also mentioned that the chest originally came with the family from England long before the day George Washington was born.

Above the chest of drawers, on the wall, hung a small looking-glass. Thrust under the molding were photographs of young men and women, and of picnic groups wherein the young men, with hats rakishly on the backs of their heads, encircled the girls with their arms. Farther along on the wall were a colored calendar and numerous colored advertisements and sketches torn out of magazines. Most of these sketches were of horses. From the gas-fixture hung a tangled bunch of well-scribbled dance programs.

Above the chest of drawers, on the wall, hung a small mirror. Tucked under the molding were photos of young men and women, and of picnic groups where the young men, with their hats tilted stylishly on the back of their heads, had their arms around the girls. Further along the wall were a colorful calendar and several colorful ads and drawings ripped out of magazines. Most of these drawings were of horses. From the gas fixture hung a messy bunch of dance programs filled with scribbles.

Saxon started to take off her hat, but suddenly sat down on the bed. She sobbed softly, with considered repression, but the weak-latched door swung noiselessly open, and she was startled by her sister-in-law's voice.

Saxon began to remove her hat but then abruptly sat down on the bed. She cried quietly, holding back her emotions, but the loosely latched door swung open silently, startling her with her sister-in-law's voice.

“NOW what's the matter with you? If you didn't like them beans—”

“NOW what's wrong with you? If you didn't like those beans—”

“No, no,” Saxon explained hurriedly. “I'm just tired, that's all, and my feet hurt. I wasn't hungry, Sarah. I'm just beat out.”

“No, no,” Saxon said quickly. “I’m just tired, that’s all, and my feet hurt. I wasn’t hungry, Sarah. I’m just worn out.”

“If you took care of this house,” came the retort, “an' cooked an' baked, an' washed, an' put up with what I put up, you'd have something to be beat out about. You've got a snap, you have. But just wait.” Sarah broke off to cackle gloatingly. “Just wait, that's all, an' you'll be fool enough to get married some day, like me, an' then you'll get yours—an' it'll be brats, an' brats, an' brats, an' no more dancin', an' silk stockin's, an' three pairs of shoes at one time. You've got a cinch--nobody to think of but your own precious self—an' a lot of young hoodlums makin' eyes at you an' tellin' you how beautiful your eyes are. Huh! Some fine day you'll tie up to one of 'em, an' then, mebbe, on occasion, you'll wear black eyes for a change.”

“If you took care of this house,” came the reply, “and cooked and baked, and cleaned, and dealt with everything I handle, you’d have something to complain about. You've got it easy, you really do. But just wait.” Sarah paused to cackle gleefully. “Just wait, that’s all, and you’ll be silly enough to get married someday, like me, and then you’ll get what’s coming to you—lots of kids, and more kids, and more kids, and no more dancing, or nice stockings, or buying three pairs of shoes at once. You’ve got it made—no one to worry about but your precious self—and a bunch of young guys flirting with you, telling you how beautiful your eyes are. Huh! One of these days you’ll settle down with one of them, and then, maybe, you’ll have a reason to wear black eyes for a change.”

“Don't say that, Sarah,” Saxon protested. “My brother never laid hands on you. You know that.”

“Don't say that, Sarah,” Saxon protested. “My brother never touched you. You know that.”

“No more he didn't. He never had the gumption. Just the same, he's better stock than that tough crowd you run with, if he can't make a livin' an' keep his wife in three pairs of shoes. Just the same he's oodles better'n your bunch of hoodlums that no decent woman'd wipe her one pair of shoes on. How you've missed trouble this long is beyond me. Mebbe the younger generation is wiser in such things—I don't know. But I do know that a young woman that has three pairs of shoes ain't thinkin' of anything but her own enjoyment, an' she's goin' to get hers, I can tell her that much. When I was a girl there wasn't such doin's. My mother'd taken the hide off me if I done the things you do. An' she was right, just as everything in the world is wrong now. Look at your brother, a-runnin' around to socialist meetin's, an' chewin' hot air, an' diggin' up extra strike dues to the union that means so much bread out of the mouths of his children, instead of makin' good with his bosses. Why, the dues he pays would keep me in seventeen pairs of shoes if I was nannygoat enough to want 'em. Some day, mark my words, he'll get his time, an' then what'll we do? What'll I do, with five mouths to feed an' nothin' comin' in?”

“No way he didn't. He never had the guts. Still, he's better than that rough crowd you hang out with, even if he can’t make a living and keep his wife in three pairs of shoes. He’s way better than your group of troublemakers that no decent woman would want to associate with. I can't believe you've avoided trouble for this long. Maybe the younger generation is smarter about these things—I don’t know. But I do know that a young woman who has three pairs of shoes isn’t thinking about anything but her own fun, and she’s definitely going to get what she wants, I can tell you that much. When I was a girl, we didn’t act like this. My mother would have been furious with me if I did the things you do. And she was right, just like everything in the world seems wrong now. Look at your brother, running off to socialist meetings, spouting nonsense, and coughing up extra union dues that take food away from his kids, instead of making peace with his bosses. Honestly, the money he spends on dues could keep me in seventeen pairs of shoes if I was silly enough to want them. One day, mark my words, he’s going to face the consequences, and then what will we do? What will I do, with five mouths to feed and nothing coming in?”

She stopped, out of breath but seething with the tirade yet to come.

She paused, panting but simmering with the rant that was about to come.

“Oh, Sarah, please won't you shut the door?” Saxon pleaded.

“Oh, Sarah, could you please shut the door?” Saxon pleaded.

The door slammed violently, and Saxon, ere she fell to crying again, could hear her sister-in-law lumbering about the kitchen and talking loudly to herself.

The door slammed shut, and Saxon, before she started crying again, could hear her sister-in-law clumsily moving around the kitchen and talking to herself loudly.





CHAPTER II

Each bought her own ticket at the entrance to Weasel Park. And each, as she laid her half-dollar down, was distinctly aware of how many pieces of fancy starch were represented by the coin. It was too early for the crowd, but bricklayers and their families, laden with huge lunch-baskets and armfuls of babies, were already going in—a healthy, husky race of workmen, well-paid and robustly fed. And with them, here and there, undisguised by their decent American clothing, smaller in bulk and stature, weazened not alone by age but by the pinch of lean years and early hardship, were grandfathers and mothers who had patently first seen the light of day on old Irish soil. Their faces showed content and pride as they limped along with this lusty progeny of theirs that had fed on better food.

Each bought her own ticket at the entrance to Weasel Park. And each, as she placed her half-dollar down, was fully aware of how many servings of fancy starch that coin represented. It was too early for a crowd, but bricklayers and their families, carrying large lunch baskets and cradling their babies, were already heading in—a strong and hearty group of workers, well-paid and well-fed. Among them, here and there, were smaller and older figures, worn not just by age but by years of struggle and hardship, grandfathers and grandmothers who had clearly first seen the light of day on old Irish soil. Their faces showed satisfaction and pride as they walked alongside their vibrant descendants who had enjoyed better nourishment.

Not with these did Mary and Saxon belong. They knew them not, had no acquaintances among them. It did not matter whether the festival were Irish, German, or Slavonian; whether the picnic was the Bricklayers', the Brewers', or the Butchers'. They, the girls, were of the dancing crowd that swelled by a certain constant percentage the gate receipts of all the picnics.

Not with these did Mary and Saxon belong. They didn't know them, had no friends among them. It didn’t matter if the festival was Irish, German, or Slavic; whether the picnic was for the Bricklayers, the Brewers, or the Butchers. They, the girls, were part of the dancing crowd that consistently increased the gate receipts of all the picnics.

They strolled about among the booths where peanuts were grinding and popcorn was roasting in preparation for the day, and went on and inspected the dance floor of the pavilion. Saxon, clinging to an imaginary partner, essayed a few steps of the dip-waltz. Mary clapped her hands.

They walked around the booths where peanuts were being ground and popcorn was roasting in preparation for the day, then continued to check out the dance floor of the pavilion. Saxon, pretending to hold an imaginary partner, tried out a few steps of the dip-waltz. Mary clapped her hands.

“My!” she cried. “You're just swell! An' them stockin's is peaches.”

“Wow!” she exclaimed. “You're amazing! And those stockings are fantastic.”

Saxon smiled with appreciation, pointed out her foot, velvet-slippered with high Cuban heels, and slightly lifted the tight black skirt, exposing a trim ankle and delicate swell of calf, the white flesh gleaming through the thinnest and flimsiest of fifty-cent black silk stockings. She was slender, not tall, yet the due round lines of womanhood were hers. On her white shirtwaist was a pleated jabot of cheap lace, caught with a large novelty pin of imitation coral. Over the shirtwaist was a natty jacket, elbow-sleeved, and to the elbows she wore gloves of imitation suede. The one essentially natural touch about her appearance was the few curls, strangers to curling-irons, that escaped from under the little naughty hat of black velvet pulled low over the eyes.

Saxon smiled with appreciation, pointed out her foot, clad in velvet slippers with high Cuban heels, and slightly lifted her tight black skirt, revealing a trim ankle and a delicate calf, the pale skin shining through the flimsiest fifty-cent black silk stockings. She was slender, not tall, yet she had all the rounded curves of womanhood. On her white shirtwaist was a pleated jabot made of cheap lace, held in place with a large novelty pin made of imitation coral. Over the shirtwaist, she wore a stylish elbow-length jacket, and to her elbows, she had on gloves made of fake suede. The only truly natural touch to her look was the few curls that escaped from under the little playful black velvet hat pulled low over her eyes.

Mary's dark eyes flashed with joy at the sight, and with a swift little run she caught the other girl in her arms and kissed her in a breast-crushing embrace. She released her, blushing at her own extravagance.

Mary's dark eyes lit up with joy at the sight, and with a quick little run, she wrapped her arms around the other girl and gave her a tight hug and kiss. She let her go, flushing at her own enthusiasm.

“You look good to me,” she cried, in extenuation. “If I was a man I couldn't keep my hands off you. I'd eat you, I sure would.”

“You look good to me,” she exclaimed, trying to justify herself. “If I were a guy, I wouldn't be able to keep my hands off you. I'd devour you, I definitely would.”

They went out of the pavilion hand in hand, and on through the sunshine they strolled, swinging hands gaily, reacting exuberantly from the week of deadening toil. They hung over the railing of the bear-pit, shivering at the huge and lonely denizen, and passed quickly on to ten minutes of laughter at the monkey cage. Crossing the grounds, they looked down into the little race track on the bed of a natural amphitheater where the early afternoon games were to take place. After that they explored the woods, threaded by countless paths, ever opening out in new surprises of green-painted rustic tables and benches in leafy nooks, many of which were already pre-empted by family parties. On a grassy slope, tree-surrounded, they spread a newspaper and sat down on the short grass already tawny-dry under the California sun. Half were they minded to do this because of the grateful indolence after six days of insistent motion, half in conservation for the hours of dancing to come.

They walked out of the pavilion hand in hand and strolled through the sunshine, swinging their hands playfully, shaking off a week of exhausting work. They leaned over the railing of the bear pit, shivering at the huge, solitary bear inside, then quickly moved on to enjoy ten minutes of laughter at the monkey cage. As they crossed the grounds, they looked down at the little racetrack in a natural amphitheater where the early afternoon games were about to take place. After that, they explored the woods, filled with countless paths that opened up to new surprises like green-painted rustic tables and benches tucked away in leafy spots, many of which were already taken by family gatherings. On a grassy slope surrounded by trees, they spread out a newspaper and sat down on the dry, short grass under the California sun. They felt half inclined to do this because of the welcome laziness after six days of constant activity, and half to save their energy for the dancing that was to come.

“Bert Wanhope'll be sure to come,” Mary chattered. “An' he said he was going to bring Billy Roberts—'Big Bill,' all the fellows call him. He's just a big boy, but he's awfully tough. He's a prizefighter, an' all the girls run after him. I'm afraid of him. He ain't quick in talkin'. He's more like that big bear we saw. Brr-rf! Brr-rf!—bite your head off, just like that. He ain't really a prize-fighter. He's a teamster—belongs to the union. Drives for Coberly and Morrison. But sometimes he fights in the clubs. Most of the fellows are scared of him. He's got a bad temper, an' he'd just as soon hit a fellow as eat, just like that. You won't like him, but he's a swell dancer. He's heavy, you know, an' he just slides and glides around. You wanta have a dance with'm anyway. He's a good spender, too. Never pinches. But my!—he's got one temper.”

“Bert Wanhope will definitely be coming,” Mary chattered. “And he said he was going to bring Billy Roberts—'Big Bill,' as all the guys call him. He's just a big guy, but he's super tough. He's a boxer, and all the girls go after him. I'm a bit scared of him. He doesn't talk quickly. He's more like that big bear we saw. Brr-rf! Brr-rf!—he could bite your head off just like that. He’s not really a boxer. He’s a truck driver—he belongs to the union. He drives for Coberly and Morrison. But sometimes he fights in the clubs. Most of the guys are afraid of him. He has a bad temper, and he’d just as easily hit someone as eat, just like that. You probably won't like him, but he’s an amazing dancer. He’s heavy, you know, and he just slides and glides around. You definitely want to dance with him anyway. He’s a generous spender, too. Never cheap. But wow!—he's got quite a temper.”

The talk wandered on, a monologue on Mary's part, that centered always on Bert Wanhope.

The conversation drifted on, a one-sided speech from Mary that always focused on Bert Wanhope.

“You and he are pretty thick,” Saxon ventured.

“You and he are pretty close,” Saxon said.

“I'd marry'm to-morrow,” Mary flashed out impulsively. Then her face went bleakly forlorn, hard almost in its helpless pathos. “Only, he never asks me. He's...” Her pause was broken by sudden passion. “You watch out for him, Saxon, if he ever comes foolin' around you. He's no good. Just the same, I'd marry him to-morrow. He'll never get me any other way.” Her mouth opened, but instead of speaking she drew a long sigh. “It's a funny world, ain't it?” she added. “More like a scream. And all the stars are worlds, too. I wonder where God hides. Bert Wanhope says there ain't no God. But he's just terrible. He says the most terrible things. I believe in God. Don't you? What do you think about God, Saxon?”

“I'd marry him tomorrow,” Mary blurted out impulsively. Then her face fell, looking sad and almost hardened in its helplessness. “But he never asks me. He’s...” Her pause was filled with sudden emotion. “You need to watch out for him, Saxon, if he ever starts messing around with you. He’s not good news. Still, I’d marry him tomorrow. He won't get me any other way.” Her mouth opened, but instead of speaking, she let out a deep sigh. “It’s a strange world, isn’t it?” she added. “More like a scream. And all the stars are worlds too. I wonder where God is hiding. Bert Wanhope says there’s no God. But he’s really terrible. He says the worst things. I believe in God. Don’t you? What do you think about God, Saxon?”

Saxon shrugged her shoulders and laughed.

Saxon shrugged and laughed.

“But if we do wrong we get ours, don't we?” Mary persisted. “That's what they all say, except Bert. He says he don't care what he does, he'll never get his, because when he dies he's dead, an' when he's dead he'd like to see any one put anything across on him that'd wake him up. Ain't he terrible, though? But it's all so funny. Sometimes I get scared when I think God's keepin' an eye on me all the time. Do you think he knows what I'm sayin' now? What do you think he looks like, anyway?”

“But if we do something wrong, we face the consequences, right?” Mary insisted. “That’s what everyone says, except Bert. He says he doesn’t care what he does, he’ll never face any consequences because when he dies, he’s dead, and when he’s dead, he’d like to see anyone try to wake him up. Isn’t that just terrible? But it’s all so funny. Sometimes I get scared when I think about God watching me all the time. Do you think he knows what I’m saying right now? What do you think he looks like, anyway?”

“I don't know,” Saxon answered. “He's just a funny proposition.”

“I don't know,” Saxon replied. “He's just a funny idea.”

“Oh!” the other gasped.

“Oh!” the other exclaimed.

“He IS, just the same, from what all people say of him,” Saxon went on stoutly. “My brother thinks he looks like Abraham Lincoln. Sarah thinks he has whiskers.”

“He is, as everyone says,” Saxon continued firmly. “My brother thinks he looks like Abraham Lincoln. Sarah thinks he has a beard.”

“An' I never think of him with his hair parted,” Mary confessed, daring the thought and shivering with apprehension. “He just couldn't have his hair parted. THAT'D be funny.”

“Yeah, I never picture him with his hair parted,” Mary admitted, challenging her thoughts and shivering with anxiety. “He just couldn’t have his hair like that. THAT would be funny.”

“You know that little, wrinkly Mexican that sells wire puzzles?” Saxon queried. “Well, God somehow always reminds me of him.”

“You know that small, wrinkly Mexican guy who sells wire puzzles?” Saxon asked. “Well, for some reason, God always makes me think of him.”

Mary laughed outright.

Mary burst out laughing.

“Now that IS funny. I never thought of him like that. How do you make it out?”

“Now that's funny. I never thought of him that way. How do you figure that?”

“Well, just like the little Mexican, he seems to spend his time peddling puzzles. He passes a puzzle out to everybody, and they spend all their lives tryin' to work it out. They all get stuck. I can't work mine out. I don't know where to start. And look at the puzzle he passed Sarah. And she's part of Tom's puzzle, and she only makes his worse. And they all, an' everybody I know—you, too—are part of my puzzle.”

“Well, just like the little Mexican, he seems to spend his time handing out puzzles. He gives a puzzle to everyone, and they all spend their lives trying to figure it out. They all get stuck. I can't solve mine. I don’t even know where to begin. And look at the puzzle he gave Sarah. She’s part of Tom’s puzzle, and she only makes his worse. And everyone I know—you too—are all part of my puzzle.”

“Mebbe the puzzles is all right,” Mary considered. “But God don't look like that yellow little Greaser. THAT I won't fall for. God don't look like anybody. Don't you remember on the wall at the Salvation Army it says 'God is a spirit'?”

“Maybe the puzzles are fine,” Mary thought. “But God doesn't look like that little yellow Greaser. I won’t buy into that. God doesn’t look like anyone. Don’t you remember what it says on the wall at the Salvation Army: 'God is a spirit'?”

“That's another one of his puzzles, I guess, because nobody knows what a spirit looks like.”

“That's another one of his puzzles, I guess, because nobody knows what a spirit looks like.”

“That's right, too.” Mary shuddered with reminiscent fear. “Whenever I try to think of God as a spirit, I can see Hen Miller all wrapped up in a sheet an' runnin' us girls. We didn't know, an' it scared the life out of us. Little Maggie Murphy fainted dead away, and Beatrice Peralta fell an' scratched her face horrible. When I think of a spirit all I can see is a white sheet runnin' in the dark. Just the same, God don't look like a Mexican, an' he don't wear his hair parted.”

“That's right, too.” Mary shuddered with a mix of fear and nostalgia. “Whenever I try to think of God as a spirit, I can picture Hen Miller all wrapped up in a sheet, chasing us girls. We didn’t know, and it terrified us. Little Maggie Murphy fainted right on the spot, and Beatrice Peralta fell and scraped her face badly. When I think of a spirit, all I can see is a white sheet running through the dark. Still, God doesn't look like a Mexican, and he doesn't have his hair parted.”

A strain of music from the dancing pavilion brought both girls scrambling to their feet.

A tune from the dance hall got both girls up on their feet.

“We can get a couple of dances in before we eat,” Mary proposed. “An' then it'll be afternoon an' all the fellows 'll be here. Most of them are pinchers—that's why they don't come early, so as to get out of taking the girls to dinner. But Bert's free with his money, an' so is Billy. If we can beat the other girls to it, they'll take us to the restaurant. Come on, hurry, Saxon.”

“Let’s dance a bit before we eat,” Mary suggested. “Then it’ll be afternoon and all the guys will be here. Most of them are cheap—that’s why they don’t show up early, to avoid taking the girls to dinner. But Bert isn’t stingy with his money, and Billy isn’t either. If we can get to them before the other girls do, they’ll take us to the restaurant. Come on, hurry up, Saxon.”

There were few couples on the floor when they arrived at the pavilion, and the two girls essayed the first waltz together.

There were only a few couples on the dance floor when they got to the pavilion, and the two girls tried out the first waltz together.

“There's Bert now,” Saxon whispered, as they came around the second time.

“There's Bert now,” Saxon whispered as they passed by for the second time.

“Don't take any notice of them,” Mary whispered back. “We'll just keep on goin'. They needn't think we're chasin' after them.”

“Don’t pay any attention to them,” Mary whispered back. “We’ll just keep going. They don’t need to think we’re following them.”

But Saxon noted the heightened color in the other's cheek, and felt her quicker breathing.

But Saxon noticed the flushed color in the other person's cheeks and sensed her faster breathing.

“Did you see that other one?” Mary asked, as she backed Saxon in a long slide across the far end of the pavilion. “That was Billy Roberts. Bert said he'd come. He'll take you to dinner, and Bert'll take me. It's goin' to be a swell day, you'll see. My! I only wish the music'll hold out till we can get back to the other end.”

“Did you see that other one?” Mary asked as she guided Saxon in a long slide across the far end of the pavilion. “That was Billy Roberts. Bert said he’d come. He’ll take you to dinner, and Bert will take me. It’s going to be a great day, you’ll see. Wow! I just wish the music will keep playing until we can get back to the other end.”

Down the floor they danced, on man-trapping and dinner-getting intent, two fresh young things that undeniably danced well and that were delightfully surprised when the music stranded them perilously near to their desire.

Down the floor they danced, focused on attracting attention and finding dinner, two fresh young people who undeniably danced well and were pleasantly surprised when the music led them dangerously close to what they wanted.

Bert and Mary addressed each other by their given names, but to Saxon Bert was “Mr. Wanhope,” though he called her by her first name. The only introduction was of Saxon and Billy Roberts. Mary carried it off with a flurry of nervous carelessness.

Bert and Mary called each other by their first names, but to Saxon, Bert was “Mr. Wanhope,” even though he referred to her by her first name. The only introduction was between Saxon and Billy Roberts. Mary handled it with a mix of nervousness and casual indifference.

“Mr. Robert—Miss Brown. She's my best friend. Her first name's Saxon. Ain't it a scream of a name?”

“Mr. Robert—Miss Brown. She's my best friend. Her first name’s Saxon. Isn’t it a funny name?”

“Sounds good to me,” Billy retorted, hat off and hand extended. “Pleased to meet you, Miss Brown.”

“Sounds good to me,” Billy replied, taking off his hat and extending his hand. “Nice to meet you, Miss Brown.”

As their hands clasped and she felt the teamster callouses on his palm, her quick eyes saw a score of things. About all that he saw was her eyes, and then it was with a vague impression that they were blue. Not till later in the day did he realize that they were gray. She, on the contrary, saw his eyes as they really were—deep blue, wide, and handsome in a sullen-boyish way. She saw that they were straight-looking, and she liked them, as she had liked the glimpse she had caught of his hand, and as she liked the contact of his hand itself. Then, too, but not sharply, she had perceived the short, square-set nose, the rosiness of cheek, and the firm, short upper lip, ere delight centered her flash of gaze on the well-modeled, large clean mouth where red lips smiled clear of the white, enviable teeth. A BOY, A GREAT BIG MAN-BOY, was her thought; and, as they smiled at each other and their hands slipped apart, she was startled by a glimpse of his hair—short and crisp and sandy, hinting almost of palest gold save that it was too flaxen to hint of gold at all.

As their hands intertwined and she felt the roughness of his palm, her quick eyes noticed a lot of details. All he really saw were her eyes, and he only vaguely thought they were blue. It wasn’t until later in the day that he realized they were gray. She, on the other hand, saw his eyes as they really were— deep blue, wide, and good-looking in an appealing boyish way. She noticed they had a direct gaze, which she liked, just like she appreciated the brief view of his hand, and the feel of his hand itself. Then, though not sharply, she took in his short, strong nose, the rosy cheeks, and the firm, short upper lip, before her gaze settled on his well-shaped, large, clean mouth where red lips smiled, revealing white, enviable teeth. A BOY, A GREAT BIG MAN-BOY, was her thought; and as they smiled at each other and their hands slipped apart, she was taken aback by a glimpse of his hair—short, crisp, and sandy, almost hinting at the lightest gold, except it was too light to really suggest gold at all.

So blond was he that she was reminded of stage-types she had seen, such as Ole Olson and Yon Yonson; but there resemblance ceased. It was a matter of color only, for the eyes were dark-lashed and -browed, and were cloudy with temperament rather than staring a child-gaze of wonder, and the suit of smooth brown cloth had been made by a tailor. Saxon appraised the suit on the instant, and her secret judgment was NOT A CENT LESS THAN FIFTY DOLLARS. Further, he had none of the awkwardness of the Scandinavian immigrant. On the contrary, he was one of those rare individuals that radiate muscular grace through the ungraceful man-garments of civilization. Every movement was supple, slow, and apparently considered. This she did not see nor analyze. She saw only a clothed man with grace of carriage and movement. She felt, rather than perceived, the calm and certitude of all the muscular play of him, and she felt, too, the promise of easement and rest that was especially grateful and craved-for by one who had incessantly, for six days and at top-speed, ironed fancy starch. As the touch of his hand had been good, so, to her, this subtler feel of all of him, body and mind, was good.

He was so blond that she thought of the actors she had seen, like Ole Olson and Yon Yonson; but that was where the similarity ended. It was just a matter of color, because his dark lashes and brows framed eyes filled with temperament instead of a childlike gaze of wonder. His smooth brown suit was clearly tailored. Saxon immediately appraised the suit, and in her mind, it was worth at least fifty dollars. He also lacked the awkwardness typical of Scandinavian immigrants. Instead, he was one of those rare people who exude muscular grace even when dressed in the unrefined clothes of everyday life. Every movement was smooth, slow, and seemingly intentional. She didn’t see or analyze this. She only noticed a man with a graceful presence and way of moving. She felt, rather than recognized, the calm and confidence in all of his physicality, and she also sensed the promise of comfort and relaxation, which she deeply longed for after six long days of starching clothes at top speed. Just as she had appreciated the touch of his hand, this more subtle awareness of him, both body and mind, felt good to her.

As he took her program and skirmished and joked after the way of young men, she realized the immediacy of delight she had taken in him. Never in her life had she been so affected by any man. She wondered to herself: IS THIS THE MAN?

As he grabbed her program and playfully teased her like young guys do, she recognized the joy she felt for him right then and there. Never before had any man impacted her like this. She asked herself: IS THIS THE GUY?

He danced beautifully. The joy was hers that good dancers take when they have found a good dancer for a partner. The grace of those slow-moving, certain muscles of his accorded perfectly with the rhythm of the music. There was never doubt, never a betrayal of indecision. She glanced at Bert, dancing “tough” with Mary, caroming down the long floor with more than one collision with the increasing couples. Graceful himself in his slender, tall, lean-stomached way, Bert was accounted a good dancer; yet Saxon did not remember ever having danced with him with keen pleasure. Just a hit of a jerk spoiled his dancing—a jerk that did not occur, usually, but that always impended. There was something spasmodic in his mind. He was too quick, or he continually threatened to be too quick. He always seemed just on the verge of overrunning the time. It was disquieting. He made for unrest.

He danced beautifully. She felt the joy that good dancers experience when they find a great partner. The smooth, confident movement of his muscles matched the rhythm of the music perfectly. There was never any doubt, never a sign of hesitation. She glanced at Bert, dancing “tough” with Mary, bouncing down the long floor with more than one collision with the growing number of couples. Bert was considered a good dancer, graceful in his tall, slender, lean way; yet Saxon couldn’t recall ever having danced with him with true enjoyment. Just a slight jerk would ruin his dancing—a jerk that didn’t usually happen but always seemed likely. There was something erratic in his mind. He was too fast, or he always seemed poised to be too fast. He always appeared to be on the edge of rushing through the rhythm. It was unsettling. He created an air of tension.

“You're a dream of a dancer,” Billy Roberts was saying. “I've heard lots of the fellows talk about your dancing.”

“You're an amazing dancer,” Billy Roberts was saying. “I've heard a lot of guys talking about your dancing.”

“I love it,” she answered.

"I love it," she replied.

But from the way she said it he sensed her reluctance to speak, and danced on in silence, while she warmed with the appreciation of a woman for gentle consideration. Gentle consideration was a thing rarely encountered in the life she lived. IS THIS THE MAN? She remembered Mary's “I'd marry him to-morrow,” and caught herself speculating on marrying Billy Roberts by the next day—if he asked her.

But the way she said it made him aware of her hesitation to talk, so he continued on in silence, while she felt warmed by the kindness of a man who showed gentle consideration. Gentle consideration was something she rarely experienced in her life. IS THIS THE MAN? She recalled Mary's words, “I'd marry him tomorrow,” and found herself imagining marrying Billy Roberts the next day—if he were to propose.

With eyes that dreamily desired to close, she moved on in the arms of this masterful, guiding pressure. A PRIZE-FIGHTER! She experienced a thrill of wickedness as she thought of what Sarah would say could she see her now. Only he wasn't a prizefighter, but a teamster.

With eyes that longed to close, she continued on in the embrace of this strong, guiding force. A PRIZE FIGHTER! She felt a rush of rebellion at the thought of what Sarah would say if she could see her now. But he wasn't a prizefighter; he was a teamster.

Came an abrupt lengthening of step, the guiding pressure grew more compelling, and she was caught up and carried along, though her velvet-shod feet never left the floor. Then came the sudden control down to the shorter step again, and she felt herself being held slightly from him so that he might look into her face and laugh with her in joy at the exploit. At the end, as the band slowed in the last bars, they, too, slowed, their dance fading with the music in a lengthening glide that ceased with the last lingering tone.

Suddenly, her step lengthened, and the guiding pressure became more intense, pulling her along even though her velvet-covered feet stayed on the floor. Then, just as suddenly, they went back to a shorter step, and she felt a bit of distance from him so he could look into her face and share a joyful laugh about their dance. As the band slowed down with the last notes, they followed suit, their movements fading with the music in a smooth glide that ended with the final lingering sound.

“We're sure cut out for each other when it comes to dancin',” he said, as they made their way to rejoin the other couple.

“We're definitely meant for each other when it comes to dancing,” he said, as they headed back to join the other couple.

“It was a dream,” she replied.

“It was a dream,” she said.

So low was her voice that he bent to hear, and saw the flush in her cheeks that seemed communicated to her eyes, which were softly warm and sensuous. He took the program from her and gravely and gigantically wrote his name across all the length of it.

Her voice was so soft that he leaned in to hear, noticing the flush in her cheeks that seemed to spread to her eyes, which were gently warm and alluring. He took the program from her and seriously and dramatically signed his name across the entire length of it.

“An' now it's no good,” he dared. “Ain't no need for it.”

“Now it's pointless,” he challenged. “There's no need for it.”

He tore it across and tossed it aside.

He ripped it apart and threw it away.

“Me for you, Saxon, for the next,” was Bert's greeting, as they came up. “You take Mary for the next whirl, Bill.”

“Me for you, Saxon, for the next,” was Bert's greeting as they arrived. “You take Mary for the next round, Bill.”

“Nothin' doin', Bo,” was the retort. “Me an' Saxon's framed up to last the day.”

“Nah, not happening, Bo,” was the reply. “Me and Saxon are set to last the day.”

“Watch out for him, Saxon,” Mary warned facetiously. “He's liable to get a crush on you.”

“Be careful of him, Saxon,” Mary said jokingly. “He might end up having a crush on you.”

“I guess I know a good thing when I see it,” Billy responded gallantly.

“I guess I know a good thing when I see it,” Billy replied confidently.

“And so do I,” Saxon aided and abetted.

“And so do I,” Saxon agreed.

“I'd 'a' known you if I'd seen you in the dark,” Billy added.

"I would have known you if I had seen you in the dark," Billy added.

Mary regarded them with mock alarm, and Bert said good-naturedly:

Mary looked at them with feigned shock, and Bert said in a friendly way:

“All I got to say is you ain't wastin' any time gettin' together. Just the same, if' you can spare a few minutes from each other after a couple more whirls, Mary an' me'd be complimented to have your presence at dinner.”

“All I have to say is you aren't wasting any time getting together. Still, if you can spare a few minutes from each other after a couple more spins, Mary and I would be honored to have you join us for dinner.”

“Just like that,” chimed Mary.

“Just like that,” said Mary.

“Quit your kiddin',” Billy laughed back, turning his head to look into Saxon's eyes. “Don't listen to 'em. They're grouched because they got to dance together. Bert's a rotten dancer, and Mary ain't so much. Come on, there she goes. See you after two more dances.”

“Stop joking around,” Billy laughed, turning his head to look into Saxon's eyes. “Don’t pay attention to them. They’re annoyed because they have to dance together. Bert’s a terrible dancer, and Mary isn’t that great either. Come on, there she goes. I’ll catch you after two more dances.”





CHAPTER III

They had dinner in the open-air, tree-walled dining-room, and Saxon noted that it was Billy who paid the reckoning for the four. They knew many of the young men and women at the other tables, and greetings and fun flew back and forth. Bert was very possessive with Mary, almost roughly so, resting his hand on hers, catching and holding it, and, once, forcibly slipping off her two rings and refusing to return them for a long while. At times, when he put his arm around her waist, Mary promptly disengaged it; and at other times, with elaborate obliviousness that deceived no one, she allowed it to remain.

They had dinner in the open-air dining room surrounded by trees, and Saxon noticed that it was Billy who picked up the tab for the four of them. They recognized many of the young men and women at the other tables, and greetings and laughter bounced around. Bert was very possessive with Mary, almost aggressively so, resting his hand on hers, grabbing it and holding it tight, and at one point, he forcibly slipped off her two rings and wouldn't return them for a long time. Sometimes, when he put his arm around her waist, Mary quickly pulled away; other times, with an act of cluelessness that fooled no one, she let it stay.

And Saxon, talking little but studying Billy Roberts very intently, was satisfied that there would be an utter difference in the way he would do such things... if ever he would do them. Anyway, he'd never paw a girl as Bert and lots of the other fellows did. She measured the breadth of Billy's heavy shoulders.

And Saxon, saying little but observing Billy Roberts closely, was sure that he would handle things completely differently... if he ever did. Anyway, he'd never treat a girl the way Bert and many of the other guys did. She noted the width of Billy's strong shoulders.

“Why do they call you 'Big' Bill?” she asked. “You're not so very tall.”

“Why do they call you 'Big' Bill?” she asked. “You’re not that tall.”

“Nope,” he agreed. “I'm only five feet eight an' three-quarters. I guess it must be my weight.”

“Nope,” he agreed. “I'm only five feet eight and three-quarters. I guess it must be my weight.”

“He fights at a hundred an' eighty,” Bert interjected.

"He fights at one hundred eighty," Bert interjected.

“Oh, cut it,” Billy said quickly, a cloud-rift of displeasure showing in his eyes. “I ain't a fighter. I ain't fought in six months. I've quit it. It don't pay.”

“Oh, cut it,” Billy said quickly, a flash of annoyance in his eyes. “I’m not a fighter. I haven’t fought in six months. I’m done with it. It doesn’t pay.”

“Yon got two hundred the night you put the Frisco Slasher to the bad,” Bert urged proudly.

“Hey, you got two hundred the night you took down the Frisco Slasher,” Bert said proudly.

“Cut it. Cut it now.—Say, Saxon, you ain't so big yourself, are you? But you're built just right if anybody should ask you. You're round an' slender at the same time. I bet I can guess your weight.”

“Cut it. Cut it now. — Hey, Saxon, you’re not so big yourself, are you? But you’re just the right shape if anyone asks. You’re both curvy and slim at the same time. I bet I can guess your weight.”

“Everybody guesses over it,” she warned, while inwardly she was puzzled that she should at the same time be glad and regretful that he did not fight any more.

“Everyone has their opinions about it,” she warned, while inside she was confused that she felt both happy and sorry that he didn’t fight anymore.

“Not me,” he was saying. “I'm a wooz at weight-guessin'. Just you watch me.” He regarded her critically, and it was patent that warm approval played its little rivalry with the judgment of his gaze. “Wait a minute.”

“Not me,” he said. “I'm terrible at guessing weights. Just watch me.” He looked at her closely, and it was clear that warm approval was subtly competing with the judgment in his eyes. “Hold on a second.”

He reached over to her and felt her arm at the biceps. The pressure of the encircling fingers was firm and honest, and Saxon thrilled to it. There was magic in this man-boy. She would have known only irritation had Bert or any other man felt her arm. But this man! IS HE THE MAN? she was questioning, when he voiced his conclusion.

He reached over to her and felt her arm at the bicep. The pressure of his fingers was strong and genuine, and Saxon was excited by it. There was something special about this guy. She would have felt only annoyance if Bert or any other man had touched her arm. But this guy! IS HE THE ONE? she wondered, just as he voiced his thoughts.

“Your clothes don't weigh more'n seven pounds. And seven from—hum—say one hundred an' twenty-three—one hundred an' sixteen is your stripped weight.”

“Your clothes don’t weigh more than seven pounds. And seven from—um—let’s say one hundred twenty-three—one hundred sixteen is your weight without clothes.”

But at the penultimate word, Mary cried out with sharp reproof:

But at the next-to-last word, Mary shouted with fierce disapproval:

“Why, Billy Roberts, people don't talk about such things.”

“Why, Billy Roberts, people don’t discuss things like that.”

He looked at her with slow-growing, uncomprehending surprise.

He stared at her, surprised and confused as the realization sank in.

“What things?” he demanded finally.

"What stuff?" he demanded finally.

“There you go again! You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Look! You've got Saxon blushing!”

“There you go again! You should be ashamed of yourself. Look! You've got Saxon blushing!”

“I am not,” Saxon denied indignantly.

“I’m not,” Saxon denied, feeling indignant.

“An' if you keep on, Mary, you'll have me blushing,” Billy growled. “I guess I know what's right an' what ain't. It ain't what a guy says, but what he thinks. An' I'm thinkin' right, an' Saxon knows it. An' she an' I ain't thinkin' what you're thinkin' at all.”

“And if you keep it up, Mary, you’re going to make me blush,” Billy growled. “I know what’s right and what’s not. It’s not about what a guy says, but what he thinks. And I’m thinking clearly, and Saxon knows it. And she and I aren’t thinking what you think at all.”

“Oh! Oh!” Mary cried. “You're gettin' worse an' worse. I never think such things.”

“Oh! Oh!” Mary exclaimed. “You're getting worse and worse. I never think things like that.”

“Whoa, Mary! Back up!” Bert checked her peremptorily. “You're in the wrong stall. Billy never makes mistakes like that.”

“Whoa, Mary! Back up!” Bert interrupted her firmly. “You're in the wrong stall. Billy never makes mistakes like that.”

“But he needn't be so raw,” she persisted.

“But he doesn’t have to be so harsh,” she insisted.

“Come on, Mary, an' be good, an' cut that stuff,” was Billy's dismissal of her, as he turned to Saxon. “How near did I come to it?”

“Come on, Mary, be reasonable and stop that,” Billy said to her as he turned to Saxon. “How close was I to it?”

“One hundred and twenty-two,” she answered, looking deliberately at Mary. “One twenty two with my clothes.”

“One hundred twenty-two,” she replied, intentionally looking at Mary. “One twenty-two with my clothes.”

Billy burst into hearty laughter, in which Bert joined.

Billy burst into loud laughter, and Bert joined in.

“I don't care,” Mary protested, “You're terrible, both of you—an' you, too, Saxon. I'd never a-thought it of you.”

“I don't care,” Mary protested, “You're both awful— and you, too, Saxon. I never would have thought that of you.”

“Listen to me, kid,” Bert began soothingly, as his arm slipped around her waist.

“Listen up, kid,” Bert started gently, wrapping his arm around her waist.

But in the false excitement she had worked herself into, Mary rudely repulsed the arm, and then, fearing that she had wounded her lover's feelings, she took advantage of the teasing and banter to recover her good humor. His arm was permitted to return, and with heads bent together, they talked in whispers.

But in the false excitement she had worked herself into, Mary rudely pushed away his arm, and then, worried that she had hurt her lover's feelings, she used the teasing and banter to get back her good mood. His arm was allowed to come back, and with their heads leaned together, they chatted quietly.

Billy discreetly began to make conversation with Saxon.

Billy quietly started chatting with Saxon.

“Say, you know, your name is a funny one. I never heard it tagged on anybody before. But it's all right. I like it.”

“Hey, you know, your name is pretty unique. I’ve never heard it used for anyone else before. But it’s cool. I like it.”

“My mother gave it to me. She was educated, and knew all kinds of words. She was always reading books, almost until she died. And she wrote lots and lots. I've got some of her poetry published in a San Jose newspaper long ago. The Saxons were a race of people—she told me all about them when I was a little girl. They were wild, like Indians, only they were white. And they had blue eyes, and yellow hair, and they were awful fighters.”

“My mom gave it to me. She was educated and knew all kinds of words. She was always reading books, almost until she died. And she wrote a lot. I have some of her poetry published in a San Jose newspaper a long time ago. The Saxons were a group of people—she told me all about them when I was a little girl. They were wild, like Native Americans, but they were white. They had blue eyes and blonde hair, and they were fierce fighters.”

As she talked, Billy followed her solemnly, his eyes steadily turned on hers.

As she spoke, Billy followed her seriously, his eyes focused intently on hers.

“Never heard of them,” he confessed. “Did they live anywhere around here?”

“Never heard of them,” he admitted. “Did they live anywhere nearby?”

She laughed.

She lol'd.

“No. They lived in England. They were the first English, and you know the Americans came from the English. We're Saxons, you an' me, an' Mary, an' Bert, and all the Americans that are real Americans, you know, and not Dagoes and Japs and such.”

“No. They lived in England. They were the first English, and you know the Americans came from the English. We're Saxons, you and me, and Mary, and Bert, and all the real Americans, you know, and not Italians or Japanese or anything like that.”

“My folks lived in America a long time,” Billy said slowly, digesting the information she had given and relating himself to it. “Anyway, my mother's folks did. They crossed to Maine hundreds of years ago.”

“My family has been in America for a long time,” Billy said slowly, processing the information she had shared and connecting it to his own experience. “Well, at least my mom’s side. They came over to Maine hundreds of years ago.”

“My father was 'State of Maine,” she broke in, with a little gurgle of joy. “And my mother was born in Ohio, or where Ohio is now. She used to call it the Great Western Reserve. What was your father?”

“My dad was from Maine,” she interrupted, bubbling with joy. “And my mom was born in Ohio, or at least where Ohio is now. She used to call it the Great Western Reserve. What about your dad?”

“Don't know.” Billy shrugged his shoulders. “He didn't know himself. Nobody ever knew, though he was American, all right, all right.”

“Don’t know.” Billy shrugged. “He didn’t know himself. Nobody ever knew, even though he was definitely American.”

“His name's regular old American,” Saxon suggested. “There's a big English general right now whose name is Roberts. I've read it in the papers.”

“His name's just a typical American,” Saxon suggested. “There's a high-ranking English general right now named Roberts. I've seen it in the news.”

“But Roberts wasn't my father's name. He never knew what his name was. Roberts was the name of a gold-miner who adopted him. You see, it was this way. When they was Indian-fightin' up there with the Modoc Indians, a lot of the miners an' settlers took a hand. Roberts was captain of one outfit, and once, after a fight, they took a lot of prisoners—squaws, an' kids an' babies. An' one of the kids was my father. They figured he was about five years old. He didn't know nothin' but Indian.”

“But Roberts wasn't my father's name. He never knew what his real name was. Roberts was the name of a gold miner who took him in. You see, it happened like this. When they were fighting against the Modoc Indians, many of the miners and settlers got involved. Roberts was the captain of one group, and once, after a battle, they captured a lot of prisoners—women, children, and babies. One of the kids was my father. They thought he was about five years old. He didn't know anything except for the Indian way.”

Saxon clapped her hands, and her eyes sparkled: “He'd been captured on an Indian raid!”

Saxon clapped her hands, her eyes shining: “He’d been taken during an Indian raid!”

“That's the way they figured it,” Billy nodded. “They recollected a wagon-train of Oregon settlers that'd been killed by the Modocs four years before. Roberts adopted him, and that's why I don't know his real name. But you can bank on it, he crossed the plains just the same.”

“That's how they saw it,” Billy nodded. “They remembered a wagon train of Oregon settlers that had been killed by the Modocs four years earlier. Roberts took him in, and that's why I don’t know his real name. But you can bet he crossed the plains just like everyone else.”

“So did my father,” Saxon said proudly.

“So did my dad,” Saxon said proudly.

“An' my mother, too,” Billy added, pride touching his own voice. “Anyway, she came pretty close to crossin' the plains, because she was born in a wagon on the River Platte on the way out.”

“And my mom, too,” Billy added, pride evident in his voice. “Anyway, she almost crossed the plains, because she was born in a wagon on the River Platte on the way out.”

“My mother, too,” said Saxon. “She was eight years old, an' she walked most of the way after the oxen began to give out.”

“My mother, too,” said Saxon. “She was eight years old, and she walked most of the way after the oxen started to wear out.”

Billy thrust out his hand.

Billy extended his hand.

“Put her there, kid,” he said. “We're just like old friends, what with the same kind of folks behind us.”

“Shake on it, kid,” he said. “We're just like old friends, with our families being pretty much the same.”

With shining eyes, Saxon extended her hand to his, and gravely they shook.

With bright eyes, Saxon reached out her hand to his, and they shook solemnly.

“Isn't it wonderful?” she murmured. “We're both old American stock. And if you aren't a Saxon there never was one—your hair, your eyes, your skin, everything. And you're a fighter, too.”

“Isn't it amazing?” she said softly. “We're both true Americans at heart. And if you’re not Saxon, no one ever was—your hair, your eyes, your skin, everything. And you know how to stand your ground, too.”

“I guess all our old folks was fighters when it comes to that. It come natural to 'em, an' dog-gone it, they just had to fight or they'd never come through.”

“I guess all our elders were fighters when it came to that. It came naturally to them, and honestly, they just had to fight or they wouldn’t have made it through.”

“What are you two talkin' about?” Mary broke in upon them.

“What are you two talking about?” Mary interrupted them.

“They're thicker'n mush in no time,” Bert girded. “You'd think they'd known each other a week already.”

“They're thicker than mush in no time,” Bert said. “You'd think they'd known each other for a week already.”

“Oh, we knew each other longer than that,” Saxon returned. “Before ever we were born our folks were walkin' across the plains together.”

“Oh, we’ve known each other longer than that,” Saxon replied. “Long before we were born, our families were walking across the plains together.”

“When your folks was waitin' for the railroad to be built an' all the Indians killed off before they dasted to start for California,” was Billy's way of proclaiming the new alliance. “We're the real goods, Saxon an' me, if anybody should ride up on a buzz-wagon an' ask you.”

“When your parents were waiting for the railroad to be built and all the Indians were wiped out before they dared to start for California,” was Billy's way of announcing the new alliance. “We're the real deal, Saxon and I, if anyone should pull up in a fancy car and ask you.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Mary boasted with quiet petulance. “My father stayed behind to fight in the Civil War. He was a drummer-boy. That's why he didn't come to California until afterward.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Mary said with a hint of annoyance. “My dad stayed behind to fight in the Civil War. He was a drummer boy. That's why he didn't come to California until later.”

“And my father went back to fight in the Civil War,” Saxon said.

“And my dad went back to fight in the Civil War,” Saxon said.

“And mine, too,” said Billy.

"And mine as well," said Billy.

They looked at each other gleefully. Again they had found a new contact.

They exchanged excited glances. Once again, they'd discovered a new connection.

“Well, they're all dead, ain't they?” was Bert's saturnine comment. “There ain't no difference dyin' in battle or in the poorhouse. The thing is they're deado. I wouldn't care a rap if my father'd been hanged. It's all the same in a thousand years. This braggin' about folks makes me tired. Besides, my father couldn't a-fought. He wasn't born till two years after the war. Just the same, two of my uncles were killed at Gettysburg. Guess we done our share.”

“Well, they're all dead, aren't they?” was Bert's gloomy remark. “There's no difference between dying in battle or in the poorhouse. The point is, they're dead. I wouldn't care at all if my father had been hanged. It's all the same after a thousand years. This bragging about people wears me out. Besides, my father couldn't have fought. He wasn't born until two years after the war. Still, two of my uncles were killed at Gettysburg. I guess we did our part.”

“Just like that,” Mary applauded.

“Just like that,” Mary said.

Bert's arm went around her waist again.

Bert's arm wrapped around her waist again.

“We're here, ain't we?” he said. “An' that's what counts. The dead are dead, an' you can bet your sweet life they just keep on stayin' dead.”

“We're here, right?” he said. “And that's what matters. The dead are dead, and you can be sure they just stay dead.”

Mary put her hand over his mouth and began to chide him for his awfulness, whereupon he kissed the palm of her hand and put his head closer to hers.

Mary placed her hand over his mouth and started to scold him for being so awful, at which point he kissed her palm and leaned his head closer to hers.

The merry clatter of dishes was increasing as the dining-room filled up. Here and there voices were raised in snatches of song. There were shrill squeals and screams and bursts of heavier male laughter as the everlasting skirmishing between the young men and girls played on. Among some of the men the signs of drink were already manifest. At a near table girls were calling out to Billy. And Saxon, the sense of temporary possession already strong on her, noted with jealous eyes that he was a favorite and desired object to them.

The cheerful clatter of dishes grew louder as the dining room filled up. Occasionally, voices rang out in snippets of song. There were high-pitched squeals and screams, along with bursts of deep male laughter as the endless teasing between the young men and women continued. Some of the men were already showing signs of having had a drink. At a nearby table, girls were calling out to Billy. Saxon, feeling a strong sense of temporary ownership, watched jealously as she noticed that he was a favorite and desired by them.

“Ain't they awful?” Mary voiced her disapproval. “They got a nerve. I know who they are. No respectable girl 'd have a thing to do with them. Listen to that!”

“Aren't they terrible?” Mary expressed her disapproval. “They’ve got some nerve. I know who they are. No respectable girl would associate with them. Listen to that!”

“Oh, you Bill, you,” one of them, a buxom young brunette, was calling. “Hope you ain't forgotten me, Bill.”

“Oh, you Bill, you,” one of them, a curvy young brunette, was calling. “I hope you haven't forgotten me, Bill.”

“Oh, you chicken,” he called back gallantly.

“Oh, you coward,” he called back boldly.

Saxon flattered herself that he showed vexation, and she conceived an immense dislike for the brunette.

Saxon convinced herself that he looked annoyed, and she developed a strong dislike for the brunette.

“Goin' to dance?” the latter called.

“Going to dance?” the latter called.

“Mebbe,” he answered, and turned abruptly to Saxon. “Say, we old Americans oughta stick together, don't you think? They ain't many of us left. The country's fillin' up with all kinds of foreigners.”

“Maybe,” he replied, and turned abruptly to Saxon. “Hey, us old Americans should stick together, don’t you think? There aren’t many of us left. The country’s filling up with all kinds of foreigners.”

He talked on steadily, in a low, confidential voice, head close to hers, as advertisement to the other girl that he was occupied.

He kept talking in a quiet, intimate voice, his head close to hers, as a signal to the other girl that he was busy.

From the next table on the opposite side, a young man had singled out Saxon. His dress was tough. His companions, male and female, were tough. His face was inflamed, his eyes touched with wildness.

From the next table on the opposite side, a young man had picked out Saxon. He was dressed ruggedly. His friends, both guys and girls, looked tough as well. His face was flushed, and his eyes had a wild look to them.

“Hey, you!” he called. “You with the velvet slippers. Me for you.”

“Hey, you!” he shouted. “You in the velvet slippers. I’m talking to you.”

The girl beside him put her arm around his neck and tried to hush him, and through the mufflement of her embrace they could hear him gurgling:

The girl next to him wrapped her arm around his neck and tried to shush him, and through the softness of her embrace they could hear him gurgling:

“I tell you she's some goods. Watch me go across an' win her from them cheap skates.”

“I’m telling you she’s something special. Just watch me go over there and win her over from those losers.”

“Butchertown hoodlums,” Mary sniffed.

“Butchertown thugs,” Mary sniffed.

Saxon's eyes encountered the eyes of the girl, who glared hatred across at her. And in Billy's eyes she saw moody anger smouldering. The eyes were more sullen, more handsome than ever, and clouds and veils and lights and shadows shifted and deepened in the blue of them until they gave her a sense of unfathomable depth. He had stopped talking, and he made no effort to talk.

Saxon's eyes met the girl's, who shot back a look of pure hatred. And in Billy's eyes, she noticed a simmering, brooding anger. His eyes were darker, more striking than ever, with clouds, veils, lights, and shadows shifting and deepening in the blue, creating an impression of endless depth. He had stopped speaking and didn’t seem to want to say anything.

“Don't start a rough house, Bill,” Bert cautioned. “They're from across the bay an' they don't know you, that's all.”

“Don’t cause any trouble, Bill,” Bert warned. “They’re from across the bay and they don’t know you, that’s all.”

Bert stood up suddenly, stepped over to the other table, whispered briefly, and came back. Every face at the table was turned on Billy. The offender arose brokenly, shook off the detaining hand of his girl, and came over. He was a large man, with a hard, malignant face and bitter eyes. Also, he was a subdued man.

Bert suddenly stood up, walked over to the other table, whispered for a moment, and returned. Every face at the table was focused on Billy. The accused got up slowly, shrugged off his girlfriend's hand, and walked over. He was a big guy, with a cold, angry face and bitter eyes. He was also a quiet man.

“You're Big Bill Roberts,” he said thickly, clinging to the table as he reeled. “I take my hat off to you. I apologize. I admire your taste in skirts, an' take it from me that's a compliment; but I didn't know who you was. If I'd knowed you was Bill Roberts there wouldn't been a peep from my fly-trap. D'ye get me? I apologize. Will you shake hands?”

"You’re Big Bill Roberts,” he said slowly, holding onto the table as he swayed. “I respect you. I’m sorry. I admire your taste in women, and believe me, that’s a compliment; but I didn’t know who you were. If I had known you were Bill Roberts, I wouldn’t have said a word. Do you understand? I’m sorry. Can we shake hands?"

Gruffly, Billy said, “It's all right—forget it, sport;” and sullenly he shook hands and with a slow, massive movement thrust the other back toward his own table.

Gruffly, Billy said, “It’s fine—just forget it, sport;” and sulkily he shook hands and, with a slow, heavy motion, pushed the other back toward his own table.

Saxon was glowing. Here was a man, a protector, something to lean against, of whom even the Butchertown toughs were afraid as soon as his name was mentioned.

Saxon was shining. Here was a man, a protector, someone to rely on, who even the Butchertown tough guys feared as soon as his name came up.





CHAPTER IV

After dinner there were two dances in the pavilion, and then the band led the way to the race track for the games. The dancers followed, and all through the grounds the picnic parties left their tables to join in. Five thousand packed the grassy slopes of the amphitheater and swarmed inside the race track. Here, first of the events, the men were lining up for a tug of war. The contest was between the Oakland Bricklayers and the San Francisco Bricklayers, and the picked braves, huge and heavy, were taking their positions along the rope. They kicked heel-holds in the soft earth, rubbed their hands with the soil from underfoot, and laughed and joked with the crowd that surged about them.

After dinner, there were two dances in the pavilion, and then the band led everyone to the racetrack for the games. The dancers followed, and all over the grounds, picnic groups left their tables to join in. Five thousand people filled the grassy slopes of the amphitheater and crowded inside the racetrack. Here, for the first event, the men were lining up for a tug of war. The contest was between the Oakland Bricklayers and the San Francisco Bricklayers, and the selected contestants, big and strong, were getting ready along the rope. They dug their heels into the soft ground, rubbed their hands with the earth beneath them, and laughed and joked with the crowd that surrounded them.

The judges and watchers struggled vainly to keep back this crowd of relatives and friends. The Celtic blood was up, and the Celtic faction spirit ran high. The air was filled with cries of cheer, advice, warning, and threat. Many elected to leave the side of their own team and go to the side of the other team with the intention of circumventing foul play. There were as many women as men among the jostling supporters. The dust from the trampling, scuffling feet rose in the air, and Mary gasped and coughed and begged Bert to take her away. But he, the imp in him elated with the prospect of trouble, insisted on urging in closer. Saxon clung to Billy, who slowly and methodically elbowed and shouldered a way for her.

The judges and bystanders struggled in vain to hold back the crowd of relatives and friends. The Celtic spirit was high, and excitement was in the air. Cheers, advice, warnings, and threats filled the atmosphere. Many chose to leave their team’s side and join the other team to try to prevent any unfair play. There were just as many women as men among the enthusiastic supporters. Dust from the trampling, shuffling feet rose up, and Mary gasped, coughed, and begged Bert to take her away. But he, energized by the potential chaos, insisted on pushing closer. Saxon clung to Billy, who calmly and deliberately made his way through the crowd with elbows and shoulders.

“No place for a girl,” he grumbled, looking down at her with a masked expression of absent-mindedness, while his elbow powerfully crushed on the ribs of a big Irishman who gave room. “Things'll break loose when they start pullin'. They's been too much drink, an' you know what the Micks are for a rough house.”

“No place for a girl,” he complained, glancing down at her with a distracted look, while his elbow firmly pressed against the ribs of a large Irishman who stepped aside. “Things are going to get crazy when they start pulling. There’s been way too much drinking, and you know how the Irish can be during a rough night.”

Saxon was very much out of place among these large-bodied men and women. She seemed very small and childlike, delicate and fragile, a creature from another race. Only Billy's skilled bulk and muscle saved her. He was continually glancing from face to face of the women and always returning to study her face, nor was she unaware of the contrast he was making.

Saxon felt completely out of place among these big men and women. She appeared small and childlike, delicate and fragile, like someone from a different world. Only Billy's strong build and muscle protected her. He kept looking from one woman's face to another, always coming back to examine her face, and she noticed the contrast he was making.

Some excitement occurred a score of feet away from them, and to the sound of exclamations and blows a surge ran through the crowd. A large man, wedged sidewise in the jam, was shoved against Saxon, crushing her closely against Billy, who reached across to the man's shoulder with a massive thrust that was not so slow as usual. An involuntary grunt came from the victim, who turned his head, showing sun-reddened blond skin and unmistakable angry Irish eyes.

Some excitement happened about twenty feet away from them, and with the sounds of shouting and hits, a wave went through the crowd. A big guy, stuck sideways in the crowd, was pushed into Saxon, pinning her up against Billy, who reached over to the guy's shoulder with a strong shove that was quicker than usual. An involuntary grunt escaped from the guy, who turned his head, revealing sunburned blond skin and clearly angry Irish eyes.

“What's eatin' yeh?” he snarled.

“What's bothering you?” he snarled.

“Get off your foot; you're standin' on it,” was Billy's contemptuous reply, emphasized by an increase of thrust.

“Get off your foot; you’re standing on it,” was Billy’s scornful reply, stressed by a harder push.

The Irishman grunted again and made a frantic struggle to twist his body around, but the wedging bodies on either side held him in a vise.

The Irishman grunted again and wrestled desperately to turn his body around, but the bodies wedged on either side trapped him like a vice.

“I'll break yer ugly face for yeh in a minute,” he announced in wrath-thick tones.

“I'll smash your ugly face in a minute,” he announced in an angry voice.

Then his own face underwent transformation. The snarl left the lips, and the angry eyes grew genial.

Then his face changed. The snarl disappeared from his lips, and his angry eyes became friendly.

“An' sure an' it's yerself,” he said. “I didn't know it was yeh a-shovin'. I seen yeh lick the Terrible Swede, if yeh WAS robbed on the decision.”

“Of course it’s you,” he said. “I didn’t realize it was you pushing. I saw you beat the Terrible Swede, even if you were robbed on the decision.”

“No, you didn't, Bo,” Billy answered pleasantly. “You saw me take a good beatin' that night. The decision was all right.”

“No, you didn't, Bo,” Billy replied cheerfully. “You saw me take a bad beating that night. The decision was fine.”

The Irishman was now beaming. He had endeavored to pay a compliment with a lie, and the prompt repudiation of the lie served only to increase his hero-worship.

The Irishman was now glowing. He had tried to give a compliment with a lie, and the quick rejection of the lie only made his admiration grow stronger.

“Sure, an' a bad beatin' it was,” he acknowledged, “but yeh showed the grit of a bunch of wildcats. Soon as I can get me arm free I'm goin' to shake yeh by the hand an' help yeh aise yer young lady.”

“Yeah, it was a bad beating,” he admitted, “but you showed the toughness of a pack of wildcats. As soon as I can get my arm free, I'm going to shake your hand and help you raise your young lady.”

Frustrated in the struggle to get the crowd back, the referee fired his revolver in the air, and the tug-of-war was on. Pandemonium broke loose. Saxon, protected by the two big men, was near enough to the front to see much that ensued. The men on the rope pulled and strained till their faces were red with effort and their joints crackled. The rope was new, and, as their hands slipped, their wives and daughters sprang in, scooping up the earth in double handfuls and pouring it on the rope and the hands of their men to give them better grip.

Frustrated with trying to get the crowd back, the referee shot his gun into the air, and the tug-of-war began. Chaos erupted. Saxon, shielded by the two big guys, was close enough to the front to see much of what happened next. The men on the rope pulled and strained until their faces turned red from the effort and their joints crackled. The rope was new, and as their hands slipped, their wives and daughters jumped in, grabbing handfuls of dirt and pouring it over the rope and their men’s hands to give them a better grip.

A stout, middle-aged woman, carried beyond herself by the passion of the contest, seized the rope and pulled beside her husband, encouraged him with loud cries. A watcher from the opposing team dragged her screaming away and was dropped like a steer by an ear-blow from a partisan from the woman's team. He, in turn, went down, and brawny women joined with their men in the battle. Vainly the judges and watchers begged, pleaded, yelled, and swung with their fists. Men, as well as women, were springing in to the rope and pulling. No longer was it team against team, but all Oakland against all San Francisco, festooned with a free-for-all fight. Hands overlaid hands two and three deep in the struggle to grasp the rope. And hands that found no holds, doubled into bunches of knuckles that impacted on the jaws of the watchers who strove to tear hand-holds from the rope.

A sturdy, middle-aged woman, caught up in the excitement of the competition, grabbed the rope and pulled alongside her husband, cheering him on with loud shouts. A spectator from the opposing team yanked her away while she screamed, but a supporter from her team knocked him down with a punch. He, in turn, went down, and strong women joined their men in the fray. The judges and onlookers shouted, pleaded, and swung their fists in vain. Men and women alike were jumping in to grab the rope and pull. It was no longer a match between teams, but everyone from Oakland against everyone from San Francisco, turning into a chaotic free-for-all. Hands piled on top of each other, two and three deep, in the struggle for the rope. And hands that couldn't find a grip turned into fists, landing blows on the spectators who tried to tear hold of the rope.

Bert yelped with joy, while Mary clung to him, mad with fear. Close to the rope the fighters were going down and being trampled. The dust arose in clouds, while from beyond, all around, unable to get into the battle, could be heard the shrill and impotent rage-screams and rage-yells of women and men.

Bert shouted with happiness, while Mary held onto him, frantic with fear. Nearby, the fighters were falling and getting trampled. Dust was rising in clouds, and from where they stood, they could hear the sharp and helpless screams of anger from both women and men who couldn't join the fight.

“Dirty work, dirty work,” Billy muttered over and over; and, though he saw much that occurred, assisted by the friendly Irishman he was coolly and safely working Saxon back out of the melee.

“Dirty work, dirty work,” Billy murmured repeatedly; and, while he noticed a lot that was happening, with the help of the friendly Irishman, he was calmly and safely pulling Saxon out of the chaos.

At last the break came. The losing team, accompanied by its host of volunteers, was dragged in a rush over the ground and disappeared under the avalanche of battling forms of the onlookers.

At last, the break came. The losing team, along with a crowd of volunteers, was quickly pulled across the field and vanished under the chaos of struggling bodies among the spectators.

Leaving Saxon under the protection of the Irishman in an outer eddy of calm, Billy plunged back into the mix-up. Several minutes later he emerged with the missing couple—Bert bleeding from a blow on the ear, but hilarious, and Mary rumpled and hysterical.

Leaving Saxon with the Irishman in a quiet spot, Billy jumped back into the chaos. A few minutes later, he came out with the missing couple—Bert with a bleeding ear but laughing, and Mary looking disheveled and frantic.

“This ain't sport,” she kept repeating. “It's a shame, a dirty shame.”

“This isn't a sport,” she kept saying. “It's a disgrace, a dirty disgrace.”

“We got to get outa this,” Billy said. “The fun's only commenced.”

“We need to get out of here,” Billy said. “The fun has just begun.”

“Aw, wait,” Bert begged. “It's worth eight dollars. It's cheap at any price. I ain't seen so many black eyes and bloody noses in a month of Sundays.”

“Aw, wait,” Bert pleaded. “It's worth eight dollars. It's a bargain at any price. I haven't seen this many black eyes and bloody noses in ages.”

“Well, go on back an' enjoy yourself,” Billy commended. “I'll take the girls up there on the side hill where we can look on. But I won't give much for your good looks if some of them Micks lands on you.”

“Well, go on back and have fun,” Billy said. “I’ll take the girls up to the hillside where we can watch. But I won’t think much of your good looks if some of those guys get their hands on you.”

The trouble was over in an amazingly short time, for from the judges' stand beside the track the announcer was bellowing the start of the boys' foot-race; and Bert, disappointed, joined Billy and the two girls on the hillside looking down upon the track.

The trouble was over in no time, because from the judges' stand next to the track, the announcer was loudly starting the boys' foot race; and Bert, feeling let down, joined Billy and the two girls on the hillside overlooking the track.

There were boys' races and girls' races, races of young women and old women, of fat men and fat women, sack races and three-legged races, and the contestants strove around the small track through a Bedlam of cheering supporters. The tug-of-war was already forgotten, and good nature reigned again.

There were boys' races and girls' races, races of young women and old women, of overweight men and overweight women, sack races and three-legged races, and the competitors ran around the small track amidst a chaotic scene of cheering fans. The tug-of-war was already forgotten, and a spirit of friendliness returned.

Five young men toed the mark, crouching with fingertips to the ground and waiting the starter's revolver-shot. Three were in their stocking-feet, and the remaining two wore spiked running-shoes.

Five young men stood at the starting line, crouching with their fingertips on the ground, waiting for the starter's gunshot. Three of them were barefoot, while the other two wore spiked running shoes.

“Young men's race,” Bert read from the program. “An' only one prize—twenty-five dollars. See the red-head with the spikes—the one next to the outside. San Francisco's set on him winning. He's their crack, an' there's a lot of bets up.”

“Young men's race,” Bert read from the program. “And there's only one prize—twenty-five dollars. Check out the redhead with the spikes—the one next to the outside. San Francisco's counting on him to win. He's their star, and there are a lot of bets on him.”

“Who's goin' to win?” Mary deferred to Billy's superior athletic knowledge.

“Who’s going to win?” Mary relied on Billy’s greater understanding of sports.

“How can I tell!” he answered. “I never saw any of 'em before. But they all look good to me. May the best one win, that's all.”

“How can I know!” he replied. “I’ve never seen any of them before. But they all seem great to me. May the best one win, that's it.”

The revolver was fired, and the five runners were off and away. Three were outdistanced at the start. Redhead led, with a black-haired young man at his shoulder, and it was plain that the race lay between these two. Halfway around, the black-haired one took the lead in a spurt that was intended to last to the finish. Ten feet he gained, nor could Red-head cut it down an inch.

The gun went off, and the five runners took off. Three fell behind right from the start. Redhead was in the lead, with a young man with black hair right next to him, making it clear that the race was between these two. Halfway through, the black-haired runner surged ahead, trying to maintain his lead until the end. He gained ten feet, and Redhead couldn't close the gap at all.

“The boy's a streak,” Billy commented. “He ain't tryin' his hardest, an' Red-head's just bustin' himself.”

“The boy's really fast,” Billy commented. “He isn't giving it his all, and Red-head's just working himself to the bone.”

Still ten feet in the lead, the black-haired one breasted the tape in a hubbub of cheers. Yet yells of disapproval could be distinguished. Bert hugged himself with joy.

Still ten feet in the lead, the black-haired one crossed the finish line amidst a loud cheer. Yet, shouts of disapproval could be heard. Bert hugged himself with joy.

“Mm-mm,” he gloated. “Ain't Frisco sore? Watch out for fireworks now. See! He's bein' challenged. The judges ain't payin' him the money. An' he's got a gang behind him. Oh! Oh! Oh! Ain't had so much fun since my old woman broke her leg!”

“Mm-mm,” he bragged. “Isn’t Frisco upset? Get ready for some fireworks now. Look! He’s being challenged. The judges aren’t giving him the money. And he’s got a crew behind him. Oh! Oh! Oh! Haven’t had this much fun since my wife broke her leg!”

“Why don't they pay him, Billy?” Saxon asked. “He won.”

"Why don't they pay him, Billy?" Saxon asked. "He won."

“The Frisco bunch is challengin' him for a professional,” Billy elucidated. “That's what they're all beefin' about. But it ain't right. They all ran for that money, so they're all professional.”

“The Frisco crew is challenging him for a professional,” Billy explained. “That's what they're all arguing about. But it's not fair. They all went after that money, so they're all professionals.”

The crowd surged and argued and roared in front of the judges' stand. The stand was a rickety, two-story affair, the second story open at the front, and here the judges could be seen debating as heatedly as the crowd beneath them.

The crowd pushed and shouted in front of the judges' stand. The stand was a shaky, two-story structure, open at the front on the second floor, where the judges could be seen debating as passionately as the crowd below them.

“There she starts!” Bert cried. “Oh, you rough-house!”

“There she goes!” Bert exclaimed. “Oh, you troublemaker!”

The black-haired racer, backed by a dozen supporters, was climbing the outside stairs to the judges.

The racer with black hair, supported by a dozen fans, was making his way up the outside stairs to the judges.

“The purse-holder's his friend,” Billy said. “See, he's paid him, an' some of the judges is willin' an' some are beefin'. An' now that other gang's going up—they're Redhead's.” He turned to Saxon with a reassuring smile. “We're well out of it this time. There's goin' to be rough stuff down there in a minute.”

“The guy holding the money is his friend,” Billy said. “Look, he’s paid him, and some of the judges are cool with it while some are complaining. And now the other gang is coming in—they’re Redhead’s.” He turned to Saxon with a comforting smile. “We’re in the clear this time. There’s going to be some serious trouble down there soon.”

“The judges are tryin' to make him give the money back,” Bert explained. “An' if he don't the other gang'll take it away from him. See! They're reachin' for it now.”

“The judges are trying to make him return the money,” Bert explained. “And if he doesn’t, the other gang will take it from him. See! They're reaching for it now.”

High above his head, the winner held the roll of paper containing the twenty-five silver dollars. His gang, around him, was shouldering back those who tried to seize the money. No blows had been struck yet, but the struggle increased until the frail structure shook and swayed. From the crowd beneath the winner was variously addressed: “Give it back, you dog!” “Hang on to it, Tim!” “You won fair, Timmy!” “Give it back, you dirty robber!” Abuse unprintable as well as friendly advice was hurled at him.

High above his head, the winner held the roll of paper with the twenty-five silver dollars. His crew surrounded him, pushing back anyone who tried to grab the money. No punches had been thrown yet, but the tension escalated until the flimsy structure shook and swayed. From the crowd below, the winner was called various things: “Give it back, you thief!” “Hold on to it, Tim!” “You won fair and square, Timmy!” “Give it back, you dirty robber!” Both harsh insults and supportive shouts were thrown at him.

The struggle grew more violent. Tim's supporters strove to hold him off the floor so that his hand would still be above the grasping hands that shot up. Once, for an instant, his arm was jerked down. Again it went up. But evidently the paper had broken, and with a last desperate effort, before he went down, Tim flung the coin out in a silvery shower upon the heads of the crowd beneath. Then ensued a weary period of arguing and quarreling.

The struggle got more intense. Tim's supporters tried to keep him off the floor so that his hand would stay above the grabbing hands reaching up. For a moment, his arm got pulled down. Then it went back up. But it seemed the paper had torn, and with one last desperate effort, just before he fell, Tim tossed the coin out in a glittering shower onto the heads of the crowd below. Then a tiring stretch of arguing and fighting followed.

“I wish they'd finish, so as we could get back to the dancin',” Mary complained. “This ain't no fun.”

“I wish they'd wrap it up so we can get back to dancing,” Mary complained. “This isn't any fun.”

Slowly and painfully the judges' stand was cleared, and an announcer,
stepping to the front of the stand, spread his arms appealing for
silence. The angry clamor died down.

 “The judges have decided,” he shouted, “that this day of good
fellowship an' brotherhood—”
 
Slowly and painfully, the judges' stand was cleared, and an announcer, stepping to the front of the stand, spread his arms, asking for silence. The angry noise quieted down.

 “The judges have decided,” he yelled, “that this day of good fellowship and brotherhood—”

“Hear! Hear!” Many of the cooler heads applauded. “That's the stuff!” “No fightin'!” “No hard feelin's!”

“Hear! Hear!” Many of the calmer voices cheered. “That's the way to go!” “No fighting!” “No hard feelings!”

“An' therefore,” the announcer became audible again, “the judges have decided to put up another purse of twenty-five dollars an' run the race over again!”

"Therefore," the announcer's voice came through again, "the judges have decided to offer another prize of twenty-five dollars and rerun the race!"

“An' Tim?” bellowed scores of throats. “What about Tim?” “He's been robbed!” “The judges is rotten!”

“An' Tim?” shouted a crowd of voices. “What about Tim?” “He's been robbed!” “The judges are corrupt!”

Again the announcer stilled the tumult with his arm appeal.

Again the announcer quieted the crowd with a wave of his arm.

“The judges have decided, for the sake of good feelin', that Timothy McManus will also run. If he wins, the money's his.”

“The judges have decided, for the sake of good vibes, that Timothy McManus will also compete. If he wins, the prize money is his.”

“Now wouldn't that jar you?” Billy grumbled disgustedly. “If Tim's eligible now, he was eligible the first time. An' if he was eligible the first time, then the money was his.”

“Now wouldn’t that shock you?” Billy complained with annoyance. “If Tim’s eligible now, he was eligible the first time. And if he was eligible the first time, then the money was his.”

“Red-head'll bust himself wide open this time,” Bert jubilated.

“Red-head is going to get himself in deep trouble this time,” Bert cheered.

“An' so will Tim,” Billy rejoined. “You can bet he's mad clean through, and he'll let out the links he was holdin' in last time.”

“Tim will definitely be upset,” Billy responded. “You can count on it; he’s really angry, and he’ll release the connections he was holding onto last time.”

Another quarter of an hour was spent in clearing the track of the excited crowd, and this time only Tim and Red-head toed the mark. The other three young men had abandoned the contest.

Another fifteen minutes were spent clearing the track of the excited crowd, and this time only Tim and Red-head stood at the starting line. The other three young men had dropped out of the contest.

The leap of Tim, at the report of the revolver, put him a clean yard in the lead.

The jump Tim made when he heard the gunshot gave him a clear lead of a yard.

“I guess he's professional, all right, all right,” Billy remarked. “An' just look at him go!”

“I guess he really is professional, for sure,” Billy said. “And just look at him go!”

Half-way around, Tim led by fifty feet, and, running swiftly, maintaining the same lead, he came down the homestretch an easy winner. When directly beneath the group on the hillside, the incredible and unthinkable happened. Standing close to the inside edge of the track was a dapper young man with a light switch cane. He was distinctly out of place in such a gathering, for upon him was no ear-mark of the working class. Afterward, Bert was of the opinion that he looked like a swell dancing master, while Billy called him “the dude.”

Halfway around the track, Tim was leading by fifty feet, and as he ran quickly, he kept that same lead and crossed the finish line easily as the winner. When he was right below the group on the hillside, something incredible and unexpected happened. Standing close to the inside edge of the track was a stylish young man with a cane that had a light switch. He looked really out of place at such an event, as there was no sign that he belonged to the working class. Later, Bert thought he resembled an upscale dance instructor, while Billy referred to him as “the dude.”

So far as Timothy McManus was concerned, the dapper young man was destiny; for as Tim passed him, the young man, with utmost deliberation, thrust his cane between Tim's flying legs. Tim sailed through the air in a headlong pitch, struck spread-eagled on his face, and plowed along in a cloud of dust.

As far as Timothy McManus was concerned, the stylish young man was fate; as Tim walked by him, the young man, very deliberately, jabbed his cane between Tim's moving legs. Tim went flying through the air in a wild tumble, landed face down, and skidded along in a cloud of dust.

There was an instant of vast and gasping silence. The young man, too, seemed petrified by the ghastliness of his deed. It took an appreciable interval of time for him, as well as for the onlookers, to realize what he had done. They recovered first, and from a thousand throats the wild Irish yell went up. Red-head won the race without a cheer. The storm center had shifted to the young man with the cane. After the yell, he had one moment of indecision; then he turned and darted up the track.

There was a moment of complete silence. The young man also looked frozen by the horror of what he had done. It took a noticeable amount of time for both him and the spectators to understand his actions. They reacted first, unleashing a loud, wild cheer from a thousand voices. Red-head won the race without any applause. The attention shifted to the young man with the cane. After the cheer, he hesitated for just a moment; then he turned and ran up the track.

“Go it, sport!” Bert cheered, waving his hat in the air. “You're the goods for me! Who'd a-thought it? Who'd a-thought it? Say!—wouldn't it, now? Just wouldn't it?”

“Go for it, champ!” Bert cheered, waving his hat in the air. “You're the real deal for me! Who would have thought it? Who would have thought it? Hey!—wouldn't it, now? Just wouldn't it?”

“Phew! He's a streak himself,” Billy admired. “But what did he do it for? He's no bricklayer.”

“Wow! He's really something,” Billy said with admiration. “But what was his point? He's not a construction worker.”

Like a frightened rabbit, the mad roar at his heels, the young man tore up the track to an open space on the hillside, up which he clawed and disappeared among the trees. Behind him toiled a hundred vengeful runners.

Like a scared rabbit, the angry crowd hot on his heels, the young man sprinted up the path to an open area on the hillside, scrambling up and vanishing among the trees. Behind him, a hundred furious runners chased after him.

“It's too bad he's missing the rest of it,” Billy said. “Look at 'em goin' to it.”

“It's a shame he's missing the rest of it,” Billy said. “Look at them going for it.”

Bert was beside himself. He leaped up and down and cried continuously.

Bert was overwhelmed. He jumped up and down and cried nonstop.

“Look at 'em! Look at 'em! Look at 'em!”

“Look at them! Look at them! Look at them!”

The Oakland faction was outraged. Twice had its favorite runner been jobbed out of the race. This last was only another vile trick of the Frisco faction. So Oakland doubled its brawny fists and swung into San Francisco for blood. And San Francisco, consciously innocent, was no less willing to join issues. To be charged with such a crime was no less monstrous than the crime itself. Besides, for too many tedious hours had the Irish heroically suppressed themselves. Five thousands of them exploded into joyous battle. The women joined with them. The whole amphitheater was filled with the conflict. There were rallies, retreats, charges, and counter-charges. Weaker groups were forced fighting up the hillsides. Other groups, bested, fled among the trees to carry on guerrilla warfare, emerging in sudden dashes to overwhelm isolated enemies. Half a dozen special policemen, hired by the Weasel Park management, received an impartial trouncing from both sides.

The Oakland group was furious. Twice their favorite runner had been cheated out of the race. This last incident was just another dirty trick from the San Francisco group. So, Oakland clenched its fists and charged into San Francisco ready for a fight. San Francisco, claiming innocence, was just as eager to respond. Being accused of such a wrongdoing was just as outrageous as the wrongdoing itself. Besides, for too many boring hours, the Irish had bravely held back. Five thousand of them erupted into a joyful battle. The women joined in too. The entire amphitheater was filled with the chaos. There were rallies, retreats, attacks, and counters. Weaker groups were pushed back up the hillsides. Other groups, beaten, ran among the trees to conduct guerrilla warfare, appearing suddenly to take down isolated opponents. Half a dozen special policemen, hired by the Weasel Park management, got a fair beating from both sides.

“Nobody's the friend of a policeman,” Bert chortled, dabbing his handkerchief to his injured ear, which still bled.

“Nobody's friends with a cop,” Bert laughed, pressing his handkerchief to his hurt ear, which was still bleeding.

The bushes crackled behind him, and he sprang aside to let the locked forms of two men go by, rolling over and over down the hill, each striking when uppermost, and followed by a screaming woman who rained blows on the one who was patently not of her clan.

The bushes rustled behind him, and he quickly moved aside to let the tangled bodies of two men tumble past, rolling down the hill, each one hitting the ground when on top, and followed by a screaming woman who beat on the one clearly not from her tribe.

The judges, in the second story of the stand, valiantly withstood a fierce assault until the frail structure toppled to the ground in splinters.

The judges, on the second floor of the stand, bravely endured a strong attack until the weak structure collapsed to the ground in pieces.

“What's that woman doing?” Saxon asked, calling attention to an elderly woman beneath them on the track, who had sat down and was pulling from her foot an elastic-sided shoe of generous dimensions.

“What's that woman doing?” Saxon asked, pointing to an elderly woman below them on the track, who had sat down and was pulling off a large elastic-sided shoe from her foot.

“Goin' swimming,” Bert chuckled, as the stocking followed.

“Going swimming,” Bert chuckled, as the stocking trailed behind.

They watched, fascinated. The shoe was pulled on again over the bare foot. Then the woman slipped a rock the size of her fist into the stocking, and, brandishing this ancient and horrible weapon, lumbered into the nearest fray.

They watched, captivated. The shoe was put back on over the bare foot. Then the woman stuffed a fist-sized rock into the stocking and, wielding this old and frightening weapon, awkwardly charged into the nearest fight.

“Oh!—Oh!—Oh!” Bert screamed, with every blow she struck. “Hey, old flannel-mouth! Watch out! You'll get yours in a second. Oh! Oh! A peach! Did you see it? Hurray for the old lady! Look at her tearin' into 'em! Watch out, old girl!... Ah-h-h.”

“Oh!—Oh!—Oh!” Bert screamed with each hit she landed. “Hey, you old flannel-mouth! Be careful! You’re gonna get yours in a second. Oh! Oh! What a hit! Did you see that? Hurray for the old lady! Look at her going after them! Watch out, old girl!... Ah-h-h.”

His voice died away regretfully, as the one with the stocking, whose hair had been clutched from behind by another Amazon, was whirled about in a dizzy semicircle.

His voice faded away sadly, as the one with the stocking, whose hair had been grabbed from behind by another Amazon, was spun around in a dizzying semicircle.

Vainly Mary clung to his arm, shaking him back and forth and remonstrating.

Vainly, Mary hung onto his arm, shaking him back and forth and protesting.

“Can't you be sensible?” she cried. “It's awful! I tell you it's awful!”

“Can’t you be reasonable?” she exclaimed. “It’s terrible! I’m telling you it’s terrible!”

But Bert was irrepressible.

But Bert was unstoppable.

“Go it, old girl!” he encouraged. “You win! Me for you every time! Now's your chance! Swat! Oh! My! A peach! A peach!”

“Go for it, old girl!” he cheered. “You’ve got this! I’m all yours every time! Now’s your moment! Hit it! Oh! My! A peach! A peach!”

“It's the biggest rough-house I ever saw,” Billy confided to Saxon. “It sure takes the Micks to mix it. But what did that dude wanta do it for? That's what gets me. He wasn't a bricklayer—not even a workingman—just a regular sissy dude that didn't know a livin' soul in the grounds. But if he wanted to raise a rough-house he certainly done it. Look at 'em. They're fightin' everywhere.”

“It's the craziest fight I've ever seen,” Billy told Saxon. “Only the Irish can throw down like that. But what was that guy thinking? That's what puzzles me. He wasn't a bricklayer—not even a working guy—just some regular soft dude who didn’t know a single person around here. But if he wanted to cause a scene, he definitely succeeded. Just look at them. They're fighting all over the place.”

He broke into sudden laughter, so hearty that the tears came into his eyes.

He suddenly burst into laughter, so uncontrollably that tears filled his eyes.

“What is it?” Saxon asked, anxious not to miss anything.

“What is it?” Saxon asked, eager not to overlook anything.

“It's that dude,” Billy explained between gusts. “What did he wanta do it for? That's what gets my goat. What'd he wanta do it for?”

“It's that guy,” Billy explained between breaths. “What did he want to do that for? That's what drives me crazy. What did he want to do that for?”

There was more crashing in the brush, and two women erupted upon the scene, one in flight, the other pursuing. Almost ere they could realize it, the little group found itself merged in the astounding conflict that covered, if not the face of creation, at least all the visible landscape of Weasel Park.

There was more noise in the bushes, and two women burst onto the scene, one running away, the other chasing her. Before they could fully understand what was happening, the small group found themselves caught up in the incredible struggle that encompassed, if not the entire world, at least all the visible area of Weasel Park.

The fleeing woman stumbled in rounding the end of a picnic bench, and would have been caught had she not seized Mary's arm to recover balance, and then flung Mary full into the arms of the woman who pursued. This woman, largely built, middle-aged, and too irate to comprehend, clutched Mary's hair by one hand and lifted the other to smack her. Before the blow could fall, Billy had seized both the woman's wrists.

The fleeing woman tripped while rounding the end of a picnic table and would have been caught if she hadn't grabbed Mary's arm to regain her balance, then shoved Mary right into the arms of her pursuer. This woman, tall and middle-aged, was too angry to think clearly. She grabbed Mary's hair with one hand and raised the other to slap her. Before the hit could land, Billy grabbed both of the woman's wrists.

“Come on, old girl, cut it out,” he said appeasingly. “You're in wrong. She ain't done nothin'.”

“Come on, old girl, stop it,” he said soothingly. “You’re in the wrong. She hasn’t done anything.”

Then the woman did a strange thing. Making no resistance, but maintaining her hold on the girl's hair, she stood still and calmly began to scream. The scream was hideously compounded of fright and fear. Yet in her face was neither fright nor fear. She regarded Billy coolly and appraisingly, as if to see how he took it—her scream merely the cry to the clan for help.

Then the woman did something unusual. Without resisting and still holding onto the girl's hair, she stood there and calmly started to scream. The scream was a terrible mix of terror and panic. Yet her face showed neither terror nor panic. She looked at Billy with a cool, assessing gaze, as if gauging his reaction—her scream just a call for help to her group.

“Aw, shut up, you battleax!” Bert vociferated, trying to drag her off by the shoulders.

“Aw, shut up, you old hag!” Bert yelled, trying to pull her off by the shoulders.

The result was that the four rocked back and forth, while the woman calmly went on screaming. The scream became touched with triumph as more crashing was heard in the brush.

The result was that the four rocked back and forth, while the woman calmly continued screaming. The scream took on a note of triumph as more crashing was heard in the brush.

Saxon saw Billy's slow eyes glint suddenly to the hardness of steel, and at the same time she saw him put pressure on his wrist-holds. The woman released her grip on Mary and was shoved back and free. Then the first man of the rescue was upon them. He did not pause to inquire into the merits of the affair. It was sufficient that he saw the woman reeling away from Billy and screaming with pain that was largely feigned.

Saxon noticed Billy's eyes suddenly shine with a steely intensity, and at the same time, she saw him tighten his grip on his wrist holds. The woman let go of Mary and was pushed back, freed. Then, the first man from the rescue team jumped in. He didn’t bother to ask what was going on. All he needed to see was the woman stumbling away from Billy, screaming in pain that was mostly fake.

“It's all a mistake,” Billy cried hurriedly. “We apologize, sport—”

“It's all a mistake,” Billy said quickly. “We're sorry, sport—”

The Irishman swung ponderously. Billy ducked, cutting his apology short, and as the sledge-like fist passed over his head, he drove his left to the other's jaw. The big Irishman toppled over sidewise and sprawled on the edge of the slope. Half-scrambled back to his feet and out of balance, he was caught by Bert's fist, and this time went clawing down the slope that was slippery with short, dry grass. Bert was redoubtable. “That for you, old girl—my compliments,” was his cry, as he shoved the woman over the edge on to the treacherous slope. Three more men were emerging from the brush.

The Irishman swung heavily. Billy ducked, cutting his apology short, and as the heavy fist flew over his head, he jabbed his left fist into the other guy’s jaw. The big Irishman toppled sideways and collapsed at the edge of the slope. He half-scrambled back to his feet, off-balance, and got caught by Bert's fist, tumbling down the slippery slope covered in short, dry grass. Bert was tough. “That’s for you, old girl—my compliments,” he shouted as he pushed the woman over the edge onto the dangerous slope. Three more men were coming out of the brush.

In the meantime, Billy had put Saxon in behind the protection of the picnic table. Mary, who was hysterical, had evinced a desire to cling to him, and he had sent her sliding across the top of the table to Saxon.

In the meantime, Billy had positioned Saxon behind the safety of the picnic table. Mary, who was in a panic, wanted to hold on to him, so he had pushed her across the table to Saxon.

“Come on, you flannel-mouths!” Bert yelled at the newcomers, himself swept away by passion, his black eyes flashing wildly, his dark face inflamed by the too-ready blood. “Come on, you cheap skates! Talk about Gettysburg. We'll show you all the Americans ain't dead yet!”

“Come on, you fake talkers!” Bert shouted at the newcomers, caught up in the moment, his black eyes flashing with intensity, his dark face flushed with the ready blood. “Come on, you cheapskates! Let’s talk about Gettysburg. We’ll show you that all Americans aren’t dead yet!”

“Shut your trap—we don't want a scrap with the girls here,” Billy growled harshly, holding his position in front of the table. He turned to the three rescuers, who were bewildered by the lack of anything visible to rescue. “Go on, sports. We don't want a row. You're in wrong. They ain't nothin' doin' in the fight line. We don't wanta fight—d'ye get me?”

“Shut your mouth—we're not looking for a fight with the girls here,” Billy growled, standing firmly in front of the table. He turned to the three rescuers, who looked confused by the absence of anything to rescue. “Come on, guys. We don't want a scene. You're mistaken. They're not involved in any fight. We don’t want to brawl—do you understand?”

They still hesitated, and Billy might have succeeded in avoiding trouble had not the man who had gone down the bank chosen that unfortunate moment to reappear, crawling groggily on hands and knees and showing a bleeding face. Again Bert reached him and sent him downslope, and the other three, with wild yells, sprang in on Billy, who punched, shifted position, ducked and punched, and shifted again ere he struck the third time. His blows were clean and hard, scientifically delivered, with the weight of his body behind.

They still hesitated, and Billy might have managed to avoid trouble if the man who had gone down the bank hadn't chosen that unfortunate moment to reappear, crawling back on his hands and knees with a bleeding face. Again, Bert reached him and pushed him downslope, while the other three, shouting wildly, jumped in on Billy. He punched, changed position, ducked, punched again, and shifted once more before he landed his third hit. His punches were sharp and strong, delivered with skill and the full weight of his body behind them.

Saxon, looking on, saw his eyes and learned more about him. She was frightened, but clear-seeing, and she was startled by the disappearance of all depth of light and shadow in his eyes. They showed surface only—a hard, bright surface, almost glazed, devoid of all expression save deadly seriousness. Bert's eyes showed madness. The eyes of the Irishmen were angry and serious, and yet not all serious. There was a wayward gleam in them, as if they enjoyed the fracas. But in Billy's eyes was no enjoyment. It was as if he had certain work to do and had doggedly settled down to do it.

Saxon, observing, saw his eyes and learned more about him. She felt scared, but was clear-headed, and was shocked by the complete lack of depth in the light and shadow of his eyes. They only showed a flat, hard, bright surface, almost shiny, without any expression except for a grim seriousness. Bert's eyes revealed madness. The Irishmen's eyes were angry and serious, yet not entirely serious. There was a mischievous glint in them, as if they were enjoying the chaos. But in Billy's eyes, there was no enjoyment. It was as if he had specific work to do and had stubbornly set out to accomplish it.

Scarcely more expression did she note in the face, though there was nothing in common between it and the one she had seen all day. The boyishness had vanished. This face was mature in a terrifying, ageless way. There was no anger in it, nor was it even pitiless. It seemed to have glazed as hard and passionlessly as his eyes. Something came to her of her wonderful mother's tales of the ancient Saxons, and he seemed to her one of those Saxons, and she caught a glimpse, on the well of her consciousness, of a long, dark boat, with a prow like the beak of a bird of prey, and of huge, half-naked men, wing-helmeted, and one of their faces, it seemed to her, was his face. She did not reason this. She felt it, and visioned it as by an unthinkable clairvoyance, and gasped, for the flurry of war was over. It had lasted only seconds, Bert was dancing on the edge of the slippery slope and mocking the vanquished who had slid impotently to the bottom. But Billy took charge.

She noticed hardly any expression on his face, though it looked nothing like the one she had seen all day. The youthful charm had disappeared. This face seemed mature in a chilling, timeless way. There was no anger in it, nor was it even cold-hearted. It appeared as hardened and emotionless as his eyes. Some memories of her amazing mother's stories about the ancient Saxons came to her, and she imagined him as one of those Saxons. In her mind, she saw a long, dark boat with a prow like a bird of prey and huge, half-naked men wearing winged helmets. One of their faces seemed to be his. She didn’t think this through; she felt it and envisioned it as if by some unimaginable intuition, and she gasped, for the chaos of battle was over. It lasted only seconds; Bert was dancing on the edge of a slippery slope, mocking those who had slid helplessly to the bottom. But Billy took control.

“Come on, you girls,” he commanded. “Get onto yourself, Bert. We got to get outa this. We can't fight an army.”

“Come on, you girls,” he ordered. “Focus, Bert. We need to get out of this. We can't take on an army.”

He led the retreat, holding Saxon's arm, and Bert, giggling and jubilant, brought up the rear with an indignant Mary who protested vainly in his unheeding ears.

He led the way back, holding Saxon's arm, while Bert, laughing and excited, trailed behind with an annoyed Mary, who was protesting in vain to his unresponsive ears.

For a hundred yards they ran and twisted through the trees, and then, no signs of pursuit appearing, they slowed down to a dignified saunter. Bert, the trouble-seeker, pricked his ears to the muffled sound of blows and sobs, and stepped aside to investigate.

For a hundred yards, they ran and weaved through the trees, and then, with no signs of anyone chasing them, they slowed down to a casual stroll. Bert, always looking for trouble, perked up at the faint sounds of punches and crying, and stepped aside to check it out.

“Oh! look what I've found!” he called.

“Oh! Look what I found!” he called.

They joined him on the edge of a dry ditch and looked down. In the bottom were two men, strays from the fight, grappled together and still fighting. They were weeping out of sheer fatigue and helplessness, and the blows they only occasionally struck were open-handed and ineffectual.

They joined him at the edge of a dry ditch and looked down. At the bottom were two men, out of the fight, wrestling with each other and still struggling. They were crying from overwhelming exhaustion and helplessness, and the few blows they threw were weak and ineffective.

“Hey, you, sport—throw sand in his eyes,” Bert counseled. “That's it, blind him an' he's your'n.”

“Hey, you, champ—throw sand in his eyes,” Bert advised. “That’s it, blind him and he’s yours.”

“Stop that!” Billy shouted at the man, who was following instructions, “Or I'll come down there an' beat you up myself. It's all over—d'ye get me? It's all over an' everybody's friends. Shake an' make up. The drinks are on both of you. That's right—here, gimme your hand an' I'll pull you out.”

“Stop that!” Billy shouted at the man, who was following instructions. “Or I'll come down there and beat you up myself. It’s all over—do you get me? It’s all over and everyone’s friends. Shake and make up. The drinks are on both of you. That’s right—here, give me your hand and I’ll pull you out.”

They left them shaking hands and brushing each other's clothes.

They left, shaking hands and brushing off each other's clothes.

“It soon will be over,” Billy grinned to Saxon. “I know 'em. Fight's fun with them. An' this big scrap's made the day a howlin' success. What did I tell you!—look over at that table there.”

“It will be over soon,” Billy grinned at Saxon. “I know them. Fighting is fun with them. And this big brawl has made the day a huge success. What did I tell you?—look over at that table there.”

A group of disheveled men and women, still breathing heavily, were shaking hands all around.

A group of messy men and women, still panting, were shaking hands everywhere.

“Come on, let's dance,” Mary pleaded, urging them in the direction of the pavilion.

“Come on, let's dance,” Mary urged, leading them toward the pavilion.

All over the park the warring bricklayers were shaking hands and making up, while the open-air bars were crowded with the drinkers.

All around the park, the fighting bricklayers were shaking hands and making amends, while the outdoor bars were packed with patrons.

Saxon walked very close to Billy. She was proud of him. He could fight, and he could avoid trouble. In all that had occurred he had striven to avoid trouble. And, also, consideration for her and Mary had been uppermost in his mind.

Saxon walked right alongside Billy. She felt proud of him. He could fight, and he knew how to stay out of trouble. Through everything that happened, he had worked hard to dodge trouble. Plus, keeping her and Mary in mind had always been his top priority.

“You are brave,” she said to him.

"You are brave," she told him.

“It's like takin' candy from a baby,” he disclaimed. “They only rough-house. They don't know boxin'. They're wide open, an' all you gotta do is hit 'em. It ain't real fightin', you know.” With a troubled, boyish look in his eyes, he stared at his bruised knuckles. “An' I'll have to drive team to-morrow with 'em,” he lamented. “Which ain't fun, I'm tellin' you, when they stiffen up.”

“It's like taking candy from a baby,” he said. “They just mess around. They don't know how to box. They're wide open, and all you have to do is hit them. It's not real fighting, you know.” With a worried, boyish look in his eyes, he stared at his bruised knuckles. “And I'll have to drive the team tomorrow with them,” he sighed. “Which isn't fun, I'm telling you, when they stiffen up.”





CHAPTER V

At eight o'clock the Al Vista band played “Home, Sweet Home,” and, following the hurried rush through the twilight to the picnic train, the four managed to get double seats facing each other. When the aisles and platforms were packed by the hilarious crowd, the train pulled out for the short run from the suburbs into Oakland. All the car was singing a score of songs at once, and Bert, his head pillowed on Mary's breast with her arms around him, started “On the Banks of the Wabash.” And he sang the song through, undeterred by the bedlam of two general fights, one on the adjacent platform, the other at the opposite end of the car, both of which were finally subdued by special policemen to the screams of women and the crash of glass.

At eight o'clock, the Al Vista band played "Home, Sweet Home," and after a rush through the twilight to the picnic train, the four of them managed to grab double seats facing each other. When the aisles and platforms were packed with the excited crowd, the train departed for the quick trip from the suburbs into Oakland. The whole car was singing a bunch of songs simultaneously, and Bert, with his head resting on Mary's chest and her arms around him, began singing "On the Banks of the Wabash." He sang the whole song, unfazed by the chaos of two fights—one on the nearby platform and the other at the far end of the car—which were eventually broken up by special police amid the screams of women and the sound of breaking glass.

Billy sang a lugubrious song of many stanzas about a cowboy, the refrain of which was, “Bury me out on the lone pr-rairie.”

Billy sang a sad song with many verses about a cowboy, the chorus of which was, “Bury me out on the lonely prairie.”

“That's one you never heard before; my father used to sing it,” he told Saxon, who was glad that it was ended.

“That's one you’ve never heard before; my dad used to sing it,” he told Saxon, who was relieved that it was over.

She had discovered the first flaw in him. He was tonedeaf. Not once had he been on the key.

She had found the first flaw in him. He was tone-deaf. Not once had he been in the right key.

“I don't sing often,” he added.

"I don't sing much," he added.

“You bet your sweet life he don't,” Bert exclaimed. “His friends'd kill him if he did.”

“You can bet he doesn't,” Bert exclaimed. “His friends would kill him if he did.”

“They all make fun of my singin',” he complained to Saxon. “Honest, now, do you find it as rotten as all that?”

“They all tease me about my singing,” he complained to Saxon. “Honestly, do you think it’s really that bad?”

“It's... it's maybe flat a bit,” she admitted reluctantly.

“It's... it's maybe a little flat,” she admitted reluctantly.

“It don't sound flat to me,” he protested. “It's a regular josh on me. I'll bet Bert put you up to it. You sing something now, Saxon. I bet you sing good. I can tell it from lookin' at you.”

“It doesn't sound flat to me,” he protested. “It's just a regular joke on me. I'll bet Bert got you to do this. You sing something now, Saxon. I bet you sing well. I can tell just by looking at you.”

She began “When the Harvest Days Are Over.” Bert and Mary joined in; but when Billy attempted to add his voice he was dissuaded by a shin-kick from Bert. Saxon sang in a clear, true soprano, thin but sweet, and she was aware that she was singing to Billy.

She started singing “When the Harvest Days Are Over.” Bert and Mary joined in, but when Billy tried to add his voice, Bert kicked him in the shin to stop him. Saxon sang in a clear, true soprano—thin but sweet—and she was aware that she was singing to Billy.

“Now THAT is singing what is,” he proclaimed, when she had finished. “Sing it again. Aw, go on. You do it just right. It's great.”

"Now THAT is what singing is," he said after she finished. "Sing it again. Come on. You do it perfectly. It's amazing."

His hand slipped to hers and gathered it in, and as she sang again she felt the tide of his strength flood warmingly through her.

His hand moved to hers and held it, and as she sang again, she felt the rush of his strength flow warmly through her.

“Look at 'em holdin' hands,” Bert jeered. “Just a-holdin' hands like they was afraid. Look at Mary an' me. Come on an' kick in, you cold-feets. Get together. If you don't, it'll look suspicious. I got my suspicions already. You're framin' somethin' up.”

“Look at them holding hands,” Bert mocked. “Just holding hands like they’re scared. Look at Mary and me. Come on and join in, you cowards. Get together. If you don’t, it’ll look suspicious. I’ve got my suspicions already. You’re up to something.”

There was no mistaking his innuendo, and Saxon felt her cheeks flaming.

There was no doubt about his suggestion, and Saxon felt her cheeks burning.

“Get onto yourself, Bert,” Billy reproved.

“Get a grip on yourself, Bert,” Billy scolded.

“Shut up!” Mary added the weight of her indignation. “You're awfully raw, Bert Wanhope, an' I won't have anything more to do with you—there!”

“Shut up!” Mary added with a lot of anger. “You're really upsetting, Bert Wanhope, and I’m not going to deal with you anymore—there!”

She withdrew her arms and shoved him away, only to receive him
forgivingly half a dozen seconds afterward.

 “Come on, the four of us,” Bert went on irrepressibly. “The
night's young. Let's make a time of it—Pabst's Cafe first, and then
some. What you say, Bill? What you say, Saxon? Mary's game.”
 
She pulled her arms back and pushed him away, only to welcome him back with open arms just six seconds later.

“Come on, just the four of us,” Bert said enthusiastically. “The night is still young. Let’s have some fun—Pabst's Cafe first, and then whatever. What do you say, Bill? What do you say, Saxon? Mary’s in.”

Saxon waited and wondered, half sick with apprehension of this man beside her whom she had known so short a time.

Saxon waited and wondered, feeling a bit sick with worry about the man next to her whom she had known for such a short time.

“Nope,” he said slowly. “I gotta get up to a hard day's work to-morrow, and I guess the girls has got to, too.”

“Nope,” he said slowly. “I have to get up for a long day of work tomorrow, and I guess the girls do too.”

Saxon forgave him his tone-deafness. Here was the kind of man she always had known existed. It was for some such man that she had waited. She was twenty-two, and her first marriage offer had come when she was sixteen. The last had occurred only the month before, from the foreman of the washing-room, and he had been good and kind, but not young. But this one beside her—he was strong and kind and good, and YOUNG. She was too young herself not to desire youth. There would have been rest from fancy starch with the foreman, but there would have been no warmth. But this man beside her.... She caught herself on the verge involuntarily of pressing his hand that held hers.

Saxon forgave him for being tone-deaf. He was exactly the kind of man she always knew existed. It was for someone like him that she had waited. She was twenty-two, and her first marriage proposal had come when she was sixteen. The latest one had happened just a month ago, from the foreman of the washing room, who had been nice and caring, but not young. But this guy beside her—he was strong, kind, good, and YOUNG. She was still too young not to want youth. There would have been comfort in the fancy starch with the foreman, but there wouldn’t have been any warmth. But this man beside her... She caught herself almost involuntarily squeezing his hand that was holding hers.

“No, Bert, don't tease; he's right,” Mary was saying. “We've got to get some sleep. It's fancy starch to-morrow, and all day on our feet.”

“No, Bert, don’t tease; he’s right,” Mary was saying. “We need to get some sleep. It’s fancy starch tomorrow, and we’ll be on our feet all day.”

It came to Saxon with a chill pang that she was surely older than Billy. She stole glances at the smoothness of his face, and the essential boyishness of him, so much desired, shocked her. Of course he would marry some girl years younger than himself, than herself. How old was he? Could it be that he was too young for her? As he seemed to grow inaccessible, she was drawn toward him more compellingly. He was so strong, so gentle. She lived over the events of the day. There was no flaw there. He had considered her and Mary, always. And he had torn the program up and danced only with her. Surely he had liked her, or he would not have done it.

It hit Saxon with a cold realization that she was definitely older than Billy. She stole glances at the smoothness of his face and his undeniable boyish charm, which she found so appealing, surprised her. Of course, he would end up marrying some girl years younger than him, younger than her. How old was he? Could it be that he was too young for her? As he seemed to become more distant, she felt even more drawn to him. He was so strong and gentle. She replayed the events of the day in her mind. There were no mistakes there. He had always thought about her and Mary. And he had ripped up the program and danced only with her. He must have liked her, or else he wouldn't have done that.

She slightly moved her hand in his and felt the harsh contact of his teamster callouses. The sensation was exquisite. He, too, moved his hand, to accommodate the shift of hers, and she waited fearfully. She did not want him to prove like other men, and she could have hated him had he dared to take advantage of that slight movement of her fingers and put his arm around her. He did not, and she flamed toward him. There was fineness in him. He was neither rattle-brained, like Bert, nor coarse like other men she had encountered. For she had had experiences, not nice, and she had been made to suffer by the lack of what was termed chivalry, though she, in turn, lacked that word to describe what she divined and desired.

She softly moved her hand in his and felt the roughness of his calloused hands. The feeling was amazing. He also adjusted his hand to match hers, and she waited nervously. She didn’t want him to be like other men, and she would have hated him if he tried to take advantage of that small movement of her fingers and wrapped his arm around her. He didn’t, and she felt herself warming toward him. There was something special about him. He wasn’t flighty like Bert, nor was he crude like other men she’d met. She had been through some experiences that weren't pleasant, and she had suffered from the absence of what people called chivalry, even though she didn’t have the word to express what she sensed and wanted.

And he was a prizefighter. The thought of it almost made her gasp. Yet he answered not at all to her conception of a prizefighter. But, then, he wasn't a prizefighter. He had said he was not. She resolved to ask him about it some time if... if he took her out again. Yet there was little doubt of that, for when a man danced with one girl a whole day he did not drop her immediately. Almost she hoped that he was a prizefighter. There was a delicious tickle of wickedness about it. Prizefighters were such terrible and mysterious men. In so far as they were out of the ordinary and were not mere common workingmen such as carpenters and laundrymen, they represented romance. Power also they represented. They did not work for bosses, but spectacularly and magnificently, with their own might, grappled with the great world and wrung splendid living from its reluctant hands. Some of them even owned automobiles and traveled with a retinue of trainers and servants. Perhaps it had been only Billy's modesty that made him say he had quit fighting. And yet, there were the callouses on his hands. That showed he had quit.

And he was a prizefighter. The thought of it almost made her gasp. Yet he didn't fit at all into her idea of a prizefighter. But then again, he wasn't a prizefighter. He had said so himself. She decided she would ask him about it someday if... if he took her out again. But there was little doubt about that, because when a guy spends a whole day dancing with one girl, he doesn’t just let her go right away. She almost hoped he was a prizefighter. There was something excitingly wicked about it. Prizefighters were such fierce and mysterious guys. Since they were different and not just ordinary workingmen like carpenters and laundry workers, they represented romance. They also represented power. They didn’t work for bosses; instead, they battled with the world and earned a great living from its reluctant hands. Some of them even owned cars and traveled with a team of trainers and staff. Maybe it was just Billy's modesty that made him say he had stopped fighting. Yet, there were the callouses on his hands. That showed he had really quit.





CHAPTER VI

They said good-bye at the gate. Billy betrayed awkwardness that was sweet to Saxon. He was not one of the take-it-for-granted young men. There was a pause, while she feigned desire to go into the house, yet waited in secret eagerness for the words she wanted him to say.

They said goodbye at the gate. Billy showed a charming awkwardness that Saxon found endearing. He wasn't like the typical young men she was used to. There was a pause, during which she pretended to want to go into the house, but secretly she was eagerly waiting for the words she hoped he would say.

“When am I goin' to see you again?” he asked, holding her hand in his.

“When am I going to see you again?” he asked, holding her hand in his.

She laughed consentingly.

She laughed in agreement.

“I live 'way up in East Oakland,” he explained. “You know there's where the stable is, an' most of our teaming is done in that section, so I don't knock around down this way much. But, say—” His hand tightened on hers. “We just gotta dance together some more. I'll tell you, the Orindore Club has its dance Wednesday. If you haven't a date—have you?”

“I live way up in East Oakland,” he explained. “You know where the stable is? Most of our team operations happen in that area, so I don’t come down this way very often. But, hey—” His hand tightened around hers. “We definitely need to dance together more. I’ll let you know, the Orindore Club has its dance on Wednesday. If you don’t have a date—do

“No,” she said.

“No,” she replied.

“Then Wednesday. What time'll I come for you?”

“Then Wednesday. What time should I come get you?”

And when they had arranged the details, and he had agreed that she should dance some of the dances with the other fellows, and said good night again, his hand closed more tightly on hers and drew her toward him. She resisted slightly, but honestly. It was the custom, but she felt she ought not for fear he might misunderstand. And yet she wanted to kiss him as she had never wanted to kiss a man. When it came, her face upturned to his, she realized that on his part it was an honest kiss. There hinted nothing behind it. Rugged and kind as himself, it was virginal almost, and betrayed no long practice in the art of saying good-bye. All men were not brutes after all, was her thought.

And when they had worked everything out, and he had agreed that she could dance some of the dances with the other guys, and said goodnight again, his hand closed more tightly around hers and pulled her closer. She resisted a little, but truthfully. It was the norm, but she felt she shouldn't, worried he might take it the wrong way. Still, she wanted to kiss him like she had never wanted to kiss anyone before. When it finally happened, her face lifted up to his, she realized that for him, it was a genuine kiss. There was nothing hidden behind it. Rugged and kind just like him, it was almost innocent, and showed no experience in the art of saying goodbye. Not all men were brutes after all, she thought.

“Good night,” she murmured; the gate screeched under her hand; and she hurried along the narrow walk that led around to the corner of the house.

“Good night,” she whispered; the gate creaked as she pushed it; and she hurried down the narrow path that went around to the corner of the house.

“Wednesday,” he called softly.

“Wednesday,” he said softly.

“Wednesday,” she answered.

"Wednesday," she replied.

But in the shadow of the narrow alley between the two houses she stood still and pleasured in the ring of his foot falls down the cement sidewalk. Not until they had quite died away did she go on. She crept up the back stairs and across the kitchen to her room, registering her thanksgiving that Sarah was asleep.

But in the shadow of the narrow alley between the two houses, she stood still and enjoyed the sound of his footsteps on the cement sidewalk. It wasn't until the sound had completely faded that she moved on. She quietly went up the back stairs and across the kitchen to her room, thankful that Sarah was asleep.

She lighted the gas, and, as she removed the little velvet hat, she felt her lips still tingling with the kiss. Yet it had meant nothing. It was the way of the young men. They all did it. But their good-night kisses had never tingled, while this one tingled in her brain as well as on her lip. What was it? What did it mean? With a sudden impulse she looked at herself in the glass. The eyes were happy and bright. The color that tinted her cheeks so easily was in them and glowing. It was a pretty reflection, and she smiled, partly in joy, partly in appreciation, and the smile grew at sight of the even rows of strong white teeth. Why shouldn't Billy like that face? was her unvoiced query. Other men had liked it. Other men did like it. Even the other girls admitted she was a good-looker. Charley Long certainly liked it from the way he made life miserable for her.

She lit the gas, and as she took off her little velvet hat, she felt her lips still tingling from the kiss. But it didn’t mean anything. That was just how young men were. They all did it. But their goodnight kisses had never made her feel this way, while this one buzzed in her mind as well as on her lips. What was it? What did it mean? Suddenly, she had the urge to look at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were happy and bright. The color that easily flushed her cheeks was present and glowing. It was a lovely reflection, and she smiled, partly with joy and partly in appreciation, and the smile widened at the sight of her even rows of strong white teeth. Why shouldn’t Billy like that face? was her silent question. Other men had liked it. Other men still liked it. Even the other girls admitted she was good-looking. Charley Long definitely liked it, judging by how he made her life miserable.

She glanced aside to the rim of the looking-glass where his photograph was wedged, shuddered, and made a moue of distaste. There was cruelty in those eyes, and brutishness. He was a brute. For a year, now, he had bullied her. Other fellows were afraid to go with her. He warned them off. She had been forced into almost slavery to his attentions. She remembered the young bookkeeper at the laundry—not a workingman, but a soft-handed, soft-voiced gentleman—whom Charley had beaten up at the corner because he had been bold enough to come to take her to the theater. And she had been helpless. For his own sake she had never dared accept another invitation to go out with him.

She looked over at the edge of the mirror where his photo was stuck, shivered, and made a face of disgust. There was cruelty in those eyes, and a roughness to him. He was a brute. For a year, he'd been bullying her. Other guys were scared to ask her out. He kept warning them off. She had almost become like a slave to his attention. She remembered the young bookkeeper at the laundry—not a laborer, but a gentle, nice guy—whom Charley had beaten up on the corner because he had dared to come and take her to the theater. And she had felt powerless. For her own safety, she had never risked accepting another invitation to go out with him.

And now, Wednesday night, she was going with Billy. Billy! Her heart leaped. There would be trouble, but Billy would save her from him. She'd like to see him try and beat Billy up.

And now, Wednesday night, she was going with Billy. Billy! Her heart raced. There would be trouble, but Billy would protect her from him. She'd love to see him try to take on Billy.

With a quick movement, she jerked the photograph from its niche and threw it face down upon the chest of drawers. It fell beside a small square case of dark and tarnished leather. With a feeling as of profanation she again seized the offending photograph and flung it across the room into a corner. At the same time she picked up the leather case. Springing it open, she gazed at the daguerreotype of a worn little woman with steady gray eyes and a hopeful, pathetic mouth. Opposite, on the velvet lining, done in gold lettering, was, CARLTON FROM DAISY. She read it reverently, for it represented the father she had never known, and the mother she had so little known, though she could never forget that those wise sad eyes were gray.

With a quick motion, she yanked the photograph from its spot and tossed it face down on the dresser. It landed next to a small square box made of dark, tarnished leather. Feeling a sense of violation, she grabbed the unwanted photograph again and hurled it across the room into a corner. At the same time, she picked up the leather box. Flipping it open, she looked at the daguerreotype of a tired little woman with steady gray eyes and a hopeful, sad mouth. On the velvet lining, in gold lettering, it said, CARLTON FROM DAISY. She read it with reverence, as it represented the father she had never known and the mother she had barely known, though she could never forget that those wise, sorrowful eyes were gray.

Despite lack of conventional religion, Saxon's nature was deeply religious. Her thoughts of God were vague and nebulous, and there she was frankly puzzled. She could not vision God. Here, in the daguerreotype, was the concrete; much she had grasped from it, and always there seemed an infinite more to grasp. She did not go to church. This was her high altar and holy of holies. She came to it in trouble, in loneliness, for counsel, divination, and comfort. In so far as she found herself different from the girls of her acquaintance, she quested here to try to identify her characteristics in the pictured face. Her mother had been different from other women, too. This, forsooth, meant to her what God meant to others. To this she strove to be true, and not to hurt nor vex. And how little she really knew of her mother, and of how much was conjecture and surmise, she was unaware; for it was through many years she had erected this mother-myth.

Despite not following a traditional religion, Saxon was deeply spiritual. Her thoughts about God were vague and unclear, leaving her genuinely confused. She couldn’t envision God. Here, in the photograph, was something tangible; she had grasped much from it, and there always seemed to be infinitely more to understand. She didn’t attend church. This was her sanctuary and sacred space. She turned to it in times of trouble and loneliness, seeking guidance, insight, and comfort. As she noticed how different she was from the girls she knew, she sought to recognize her traits in the image before her. Her mother had also been different from other women. This, indeed, represented for her what God meant to others. She aimed to stay true to this and avoid causing hurt or distress. And how little she truly knew about her mother, relying mostly on assumptions and guesses, she didn’t realize; for over many years, she had built this myth around her mother.

Yet was it all myth? She resented the doubt with quick jealousy, and, opening the bottom drawer of the chest, drew forth a battered portfolio. Out rolled manuscripts, faded and worn, and arose a faint far scent of sweet-kept age. The writing was delicate and curled, with the quaint fineness of half a century before. She read a stanza to herself:

Yet was it all a myth? She felt a rush of jealousy at the doubt, and, opening the bottom drawer of the chest, pulled out a worn portfolio. Out tumbled manuscripts, faded and weathered, releasing a faint, old-fashioned scent. The writing was delicate and curled, with the charming elegance of half a century ago. She read a stanza to herself:

“Sweet as a wind-lute's airy strains Your gentle muse has learned to sing, And California's boundless plains Prolong the soft notes echoing.”

“Sweet as the light melodies sung by a wind instrument, Your gentle muse has learned to sing, And California's endless plains carry on the soft notes echoing.”

She wondered, for the thousandth time, what a windlute was; yet much of beauty, much of beyondness, she sensed of this dimly remembered beautiful mother of hers. She communed a while, then unrolled a second manuscript. “To C. B.,” it read. To Carlton Brown, she knew, to her father, a love-poem from her mother. Saxon pondered the opening lines:

She wondered, for the thousandth time, what a windlute was; yet she sensed so much beauty and something beyond in this dimly remembered beautiful mother of hers. She connected with that feeling for a while, then unrolled a second manuscript. “To C. B.,” it read. To Carlton Brown, she knew, to her father, a love poem from her mother. Saxon contemplated the opening lines:

“I have stolen away from the crowd in the groves, Where the nude statues stand, and the leaves point and shiver At ivy-crowned Bacchus, the Queen of the Loves, Pandora and Psyche, struck voiceless forever.”

“I’ve slipped away from the crowd in the groves, where the nude statues stand, and the leaves point and tremble at ivy-crowned Bacchus, Goddess of Love, Pandora, and Psyche, forever silenced.”

This, too, was beyond her. But she breathed the beauty of it. Bacchus, and Pandora and Psyche—talismans to conjure with! But alas! the necromancy was her mother's. Strange, meaningless words that meant so much! Her marvelous mother had known their meaning. Saxon spelled the three words aloud, letter by letter, for she did not dare their pronunciation; and in her consciousness glimmered august connotations, profound and unthinkable. Her mind stumbled and halted on the star-bright and dazzling boundaries of a world beyond her world in which her mother had roamed at will. Again and again, solemnly, she went over the four lines. They were radiance and light to the world, haunted with phantoms of pain and unrest, in which she had her being. There, hidden among those cryptic singing lines, was the clue. If she could only grasp it, all would be made clear. Of this she was sublimely confident. She would understand Sarah's sharp tongue, her unhappy brother, the cruelty of Charley Long, the justness of the bookkeeper's beating, the day-long, month-long, year-long toil at the ironing-board.

This was too much for her. But she took in its beauty. Bacchus, Pandora, and Psyche—symbols to work magic with! But sadly, the magic belonged to her mother. Strange, nonsensical words that held so much meaning! Her amazing mother had understood them. Saxon spelled out the three words slowly, letter by letter, because she was afraid to say them out loud; and in her mind, grand thoughts flashed, deep and unimaginable. Her mind stumbled and paused at the bright, shining edges of a world beyond her own where her mother had wandered freely. Over and over, she reviewed the four lines solemnly. They were light and brightness in a world shadowed by pain and unease, the world she lived in. There, hidden among those mysterious, lyrical lines, was the key. If she could just grasp it, everything would make sense. She was absolutely confident of this. She would understand Sarah's sharp words, her unhappy brother, Charley Long's cruelty, the fairness of the bookkeeper's punishment, and the endless hours spent at the ironing board.

She skipped a stanza that she knew was hopelessly beyond her, and tried again:

She skipped a verse that she knew was hopelessly beyond her, and tried again:

     “The dusk of the greenhouse is luminous yet
     With quivers of opal and tremors of gold;
     For the sun is at rest, and the light from the west,
     Like delicate wine that is mellow and old,
     “The twilight in the greenhouse is bright yet
     With flashes of opal and shimmers of gold;
     For the sun is settled down, and the light from the west,
     Like fine wine that is smooth and old,

“Flushes faintly the brow of a naiad that stands In the spray of a fountain, whose seed-amethysts Tremble lightly a moment on bosom and hands, Then dip in their basin from bosom and wrists.”

“Lightly colors the forehead of a water nymph standing in the spray of a fountain, whose seed-like amethysts shimmer gently for a moment on her chest and hands, then dip back into their basin from her chest and wrists.”

“It's beautiful, just beautiful,” she sighed. And then, appalled at the length of all the poem, at the volume of the mystery, she rolled the manuscript and put it away. Again she dipped in the drawer, seeking the clue among the cherished fragments of her mother's hidden soul.

“It's beautiful, just beautiful,” she sighed. Then, shocked by the length of the entire poem and the depth of the mystery, she rolled up the manuscript and set it aside. Once more, she reached into the drawer, searching for the clue among the treasured pieces of her mother's hidden soul.

This time it was a small package, wrapped in tissue paper and tied with ribbon. She opened it carefully, with the deep gravity and circumstance of a priest before an altar. Appeared a little red-satin Spanish girdle, whale-boned like a tiny corset, pointed, the pioneer finery of a frontier woman who had crossed the plains. It was hand-made after the California-Spanish model of forgotten days. The very whalebone had been home-shaped of the raw material from the whaleships traded for in hides and tallow. The black lace trimming her mother had made. The triple edging of black velvet strips—her mother's hands had sewn the stitches.

This time it was a small package, wrapped in tissue paper and tied with ribbon. She opened it carefully, with the serious attention of a priest at an altar. Inside was a little red satin Spanish girdle, whale-boned like a tiny corset, pointed, the elegant fashion of a frontier woman who had traveled across the plains. It was handmade in the California-Spanish style of days gone by. The whalebone had been shaped from raw material traded for in hides and tallow by whaling ships. The black lace trimming was made by her mother. The triple edging of black velvet strips—her mother had sewn the stitches.

Saxon dreamed over it in a maze of incoherent thought. This was concrete. This she understood. This she worshiped as man-created gods have been worshiped on less tangible evidence of their sojourn on earth.

Saxon was lost in a tangled mess of thoughts about it. This was real. This she got. This she revered like people have revered man-made gods based on less solid proof of their existence on earth.

Twenty-two inches it measured around. She knew it out of many verifications. She stood up and put it about her waist. This was part of the ritual. It almost met. In places it did meet. Without her dress it would meet everywhere as it had met on her mother. Closest of all, this survival of old California-Ventura days brought Saxon in touch. Hers was her mother's form. Physically, she was like her mother. Her grit, her ability to turn off work that was such an amazement to others, were her mother's. Just so had her mother been an amazement to her generation—her mother, the toy-like creature, the smallest and the youngest of the strapping pioneer brood, who nevertheless had mothered the brood. Always it had been her wisdom that was sought, even by the brothers and sisters a dozen years her senior. Daisy, it was, who had put her tiny foot down and commanded the removal from the fever flatlands of Colusa to the healthy mountains of Ventura; who had backed the savage old Indian-fighter of a father into a corner and fought the entire family that Vila might marry the man of her choice; who had flown in the face of the family and of community morality and demanded the divorce of Laura from her criminally weak husband; and who on the other hand, had held the branches of the family together when only misunderstanding and weak humanness threatened to drive them apart.

It measured twenty-two inches around. She knew this from many checks. She stood up and wrapped it around her waist. This was part of the ritual. It almost met. In some places, it did meet. Without her dress, it would meet everywhere, just like it had on her mother. Closest of all, this connection to the old California-Ventura days brought Saxon closer to her roots. Her body resembled her mother’s. Her determination and her ability to step away from work, which amazed others, came from her mother. Just like her mother had amazed her generation—her mother, the delicate figure, the smallest and youngest of the strong pioneer kids, who nonetheless had taken care of them all. It was always her wisdom that others sought, even from siblings a dozen years older. It was Daisy who had insisted they move from the unhealthy flatlands of Colusa to the healthy mountains of Ventura; who had backed their tough old Indian-fighter father into a corner and fought the whole family so Vila could marry the man she loved; who had gone against family and community morals to demand Laura's divorce from her dangerously weak husband; and who had kept the family united when only misunderstandings and human weakness threatened to tear them apart.

The peacemaker and the warrior! All the old tales trooped before Saxon's eyes. They were sharp with detail, for she had visioned them many times, though their content was of things she had never seen. So far as details were concerned, they were her own creation, for she had never seen an ox, a wild Indian, nor a prairie schooner. Yet, palpitating and real, shimmering in the sun-flashed dust of ten thousand hoofs, she saw pass, from East to West, across a continent, the great hegira of the land-hungry Anglo-Saxon. It was part and fiber of her. She had been nursed on its traditions and its facts from the lips of those who had taken part. Clearly she saw the long wagon-train, the lean, gaunt men who walked before, the youths goading the lowing oxen that fell and were goaded to their feet to fall again. And through it all, a flying shuttle, weaving the golden dazzling thread of personality, moved the form of her little, indomitable mother, eight years old, and nine ere the great traverse was ended, a necromancer and a law-giver, willing her way, and the way and the willing always good and right.

The peacemaker and the warrior! All the old stories paraded before Saxon's eyes. They were vivid in detail, as she had pictured them many times, even though she had never experienced any of it firsthand. As far as the details went, they were her own invention, since she had never seen an ox, a wild Indian, or a prairie schooner. Yet, pulsing and real, shining in the sunlit dust of ten thousand hooves, she saw the great journey of the land-hungry Anglo-Saxon passing from East to West across the continent. It was a part of her being. She had grown up with its traditions and stories told by those who had lived it. She clearly saw the long wagon train, the lean, gaunt men walking in front, and the young boys urging the lowing oxen that stumbled and were pushed back onto their feet only to fall again. And woven throughout it all, like a flying shuttle, was the figure of her little, determined mother, eight years old, and nine by the time the great journey was over, a sorceress and a lawmaker, forging her own path, where the way and the will were always just and right.

Saxon saw Punch, the little, rough-coated Skye-terrier with the honest eyes (who had plodded for weary months), gone lame and abandoned; she saw Daisy, the chit of a child, hide Punch in the wagon. She saw the savage old worried father discover the added burden of the several pounds to the dying oxen. She saw his wrath, as he held Punch by the scruff of the neck. And she saw Daisy, between the muzzle of the long-barreled rifle and the little dog. And she saw Daisy thereafter, through days of alkali and heat, walking, stumbling, in the dust of the wagons, the little sick dog, like a baby, in her arms.

Saxon saw Punch, the little, scruffy Skye-terrier with the honest eyes (who had trudged along for exhausting months), now lame and abandoned; she saw Daisy, the young girl, hide Punch in the wagon. She saw the furious old father discover the extra weight of several pounds on the dying oxen. She witnessed his anger as he grabbed Punch by the scruff of the neck. And she saw Daisy, standing between the muzzle of the long-barreled rifle and the little dog. After that, she saw Daisy, through days of dry heat and dust, walking and stumbling in the trail of the wagons, cradling the sick little dog like a baby in her arms.

But most vivid of all, Saxon saw the fight at Little Meadow—and Daisy, dressed as for a gala day, in white, a ribbon sash about her waist, ribbons and a round-comb in her hair, in her hands small water-pails, step forth into the sunshine on the flower-grown open ground from the wagon circle, wheels interlocked, where the wounded screamed their delirium and babbled of flowing fountains, and go on, through the sunshine and the wonder-inhibition of the bullet-dealing Indians, a hundred yards to the waterhole and back again.

But most vividly, Saxon saw the fight at Little Meadow—and Daisy, dressed like it was a special occasion, in white, with a ribbon sash around her waist, ribbons and a round comb in her hair, carrying small water pails, stepping out into the sunshine on the flower-filled open ground from the wagon circle, wheels interlocked, where the wounded screamed in delirium and talked about flowing fountains, and walked on, through the sunshine and the awe-inspiring danger of the bullet-shooting Indians, a hundred yards to the waterhole and back again.

Saxon kissed the little, red satin Spanish girdle passionately, and wrapped it up in haste, with dewy eyes, abandoning the mystery and godhead of mother and all the strange enigma of living.

Saxon kissed the little red satin Spanish girdle with passion and quickly wrapped it up, her eyes glistening with tears, letting go of the mysteriousness and divinity of motherhood and all the puzzling aspects of life.

In bed, she projected against her closed eyelids the few rich scenes of her mother that her child-memory retained. It was her favorite way of wooing sleep. She had done it all her life—sunk into the death-blackness of sleep with her mother limned to the last on her fading consciousness. But this mother was not the Daisy of the plains nor of the daguerreotype. They had been before Saxon's time. This that she saw nightly was an older mother, broken with insomnia and brave with sorrow, who crept, always crept, a pale, frail creature, gentle and unfaltering, dying from lack of sleep, living by will, and by will refraining from going mad, who, nevertheless, could not will sleep, and whom not even the whole tribe of doctors could make sleep. Crept—always she crept, about the house, from weary bed to weary chair and back again through long days and weeks of torment, never complaining, though her unfailing smile was twisted with pain, and the wise gray eyes, still wise and gray, were grown unutterably larger and profoundly deep.

In bed, she projected against her closed eyelids the few vivid memories of her mother that her childhood mind held onto. It was her favorite way to drift off to sleep. She had done this her entire life—sinking into the dark void of sleep with her mother etched in her fading awareness. But this mother wasn’t the Daisy of the fields or the one in the old photo. They were from before Saxon’s time. The mother she saw every night was older, worn out from insomnia and filled with sorrow, who always crept, a pale, fragile figure, gentle and steadfast, losing her battle against sleep, surviving through sheer willpower, and holding herself together to avoid going crazy, yet still unable to will herself to sleep, and not even the countless doctors could help her find rest. Always, she crept around the house, from tired bed to weary chair and back again through long days and weeks of suffering, never complaining, though her constant smile was twisted with pain, and her wise gray eyes, still wise and gray, had become immeasurably larger and profoundly deep.

But on this night Saxon did not win to sleep quickly; the little creeping mother came and went; and in the intervals the face of Billy, with the cloud-drifted, sullen, handsome eyes, burned against her eyelids. And once again, as sleep welled up to smother her, she put to herself the question IS THIS THE MAN?

But on this night, Saxon couldn't fall asleep quickly; the little creeping mother came and went; and in between, Billy's face, with those brooding, handsome eyes, burned into her eyelids. And once again, as sleep threatened to overwhelm her, she asked herself the question, IS THIS THE MAN?





CHAPTER VII

The work in the ironing-room slipped off, but the three days until Wednesday night were very long. She hummed over the fancy starch that flew under the iron at an astounding rate.

The work in the ironing room flew by, but the three days until Wednesday night felt very long. She hummed as she applied the fancy starch that quickly glided under the iron.

“I can't see how you do it,” Mary admired. “You'll make thirteen or fourteen this week at that rate.”

“I don’t know how you manage it,” Mary said in amazement. “You’ll hit thirteen or fourteen this week at this pace.”

Saxon laughed, and in the steam from the iron she saw dancing golden letters that spelled WEDNESDAY.

Saxon laughed, and in the steam from the iron, she saw dancing golden letters that spelled WEDNESDAY.

“What do you think of Billy?” Mary asked.

“What do you think of Billy?” Mary asked.

“I like him,” was the frank answer.

“I like him,” was the straightforward answer.

“Well, don't let it go farther than that.”

“Well, don’t let it go beyond that.”

“I will if I want to,” Saxon retorted gaily.

"I'll do it if I want to," Saxon replied cheerfully.

“Better not,” came the warning. “You'll only make trouble for yourself. He ain't marryin'. Many a girl's found that out. They just throw themselves at his head, too.”

“Better not,” came the warning. “You'll just cause trouble for yourself. He’s not getting married. Many girls have learned that the hard way. They just throw themselves at him, too.”

“I'm not going to throw myself at him, or any other man.”

“I'm not going to throw myself at him or any other guy.”

“Just thought I'd tell you,” Mary concluded. “A word to the wise.”

“Just wanted to let you know,” Mary finished. “A word to the wise.”

Saxon had become grave.

Saxon had become serious.

“He's not... not...” she began, than looked the significance of the question she could not complete.

“He's not... not...” she started, then realized the weight of the question she couldn't finish.

“Oh, nothin' like that—though there's nothin' to stop him. He's straight, all right, all right. But he just won't fall for anything in skirts. He dances, an' runs around, an' has a good time, an' beyond that—nitsky. A lot of 'em's got fooled on him. I bet you there's a dozen girls in love with him right now. An' he just goes on turnin' 'em down. There was Lily Sanderson—you know her. You seen her at that Slavonic picnic last summer at Shellmound—that tall, nice-lookin' blonde that was with Butch Willows?”

“Oh, nothing like that—though there’s nothing stopping him. He’s straight, for sure. But he just doesn’t go for anything in skirts. He dances, runs around, and has a good time, but other than that—no way. A lot of them have been fooled by him. I bet you there are a dozen girls in love with him right now. And he just keeps turning them down. There was Lily Sanderson—you know her. You saw her at that Slavonic picnic last summer at Shellmound—that tall, good-looking blonde who was with Butch Willows?”

“Yes, I remember her,” Saxon said. “What about her?”

“Yes, I remember her,” Saxon said. “What about her?”

“Well, she'd been runnin' with Butch Willows pretty steady, an' just because she could dance, Billy dances a lot with her. Butch ain't afraid of nothin'. He wades right in for a showdown, an' nails Billy outside, before everybody, an' reads the riot act. An' Billy listens in that slow, sleepy way of his, an' Butch gets hotter an' hotter, an' everybody expects a scrap.

“Well, she had been hanging out with Butch Willows pretty regularly, and just because she could dance, Billy ends up dancing a lot with her. Butch isn’t scared of anything. He steps right up for a confrontation and calls out Billy outside, in front of everyone, and tells him off. Billy listens in that slow, laid-back way of his, and Butch gets more and more fired up, and everyone is expecting a fight."

“An' then Billy says to Butch, 'Are you done?' 'Yes,' Butch says; 'I've said my say, an' what are you goin' to do about it?' An' Billy says—an' what d'ye think he said, with everybody lookin' on an' Butch with blood in his eye? Well, he said, 'I guess nothin', Butch.' Just like that. Butch was that surprised you could knocked him over with a feather. 'An' never dance with her no more?' he says. 'Not if you say I can't, Butch,' Billy says. Just like that.

“Then Billy says to Butch, 'Are you done?' 'Yes,' Butch replies; 'I've said my piece, and what are you going to do about it?' And Billy says—and what do you think he said, with everyone watching and Butch looking furious? Well, he said, 'I guess nothing, Butch.' Just like that. Butch was so surprised you could have knocked him over with a feather. 'And never dance with her again?' he asks. 'Not if you say I can't, Butch,' Billy says. Just like that.

“Well, you know, any other man to take water the way he did from Butch—why, everybody'd despise him. But not Billy. You see, he can afford to. He's got a rep as a fighter, an' when he just stood back 'an' let Butch have his way, everybody knew he wasn't scared, or backin' down, or anything. He didn't care a rap for Lily Sanderson, that was all, an' anybody could see she was just crazy after him.”

“Well, you know, any other guy who took that kind of treatment from Butch—well, everyone would look down on him. But not Billy. He can handle it. He’s got a reputation as a fighter, and when he just stood back and let Butch have his way, everyone knew he wasn’t scared or backing down or anything. He didn’t care at all about Lily Sanderson, and it was clear to everyone that she was totally into him.”

The telling of this episode caused Saxon no little worry. Hers was the average woman's pride, but in the matter of man-conquering prowess she was not unduly conceited. Billy had enjoyed her dancing, and she wondered if that were all. If Charley Long bullied up to him would he let her go as he had let Lily Sanderson go? He was not a marrying man; nor could Saxon blind her eyes to the fact that he was eminently marriageable. No wonder the girls ran after him. And he was a man-subduer as well as a woman-subduer. Men liked him. Bert Wanhope seemed actually to love him. She remembered the Butchertown tough in the dining-room at Weasel Park who had come over to the table to apologize, and the Irishman at the tug-of-war who had abandoned all thought of fighting with him the moment he learned his identity.

The telling of this episode caused Saxon a lot of worry. She had the typical woman's pride, but when it came to attracting men, she wasn't overly confident. Billy had enjoyed her dancing, and she wondered if that was all there was to it. If Charley Long pressured him, would he let her go like he had let Lily Sanderson go? He wasn't the marrying type; nor could Saxon ignore the fact that he was very much the kind of guy who could get married. It's no surprise the girls chased after him. And he was good at charming both men and women. Men liked him. Bert Wanhope seemed to genuinely care for him. She remembered the tough guy from Butchertown in the dining room at Weasel Park who had come over to apologize, and the Irishman at the tug-of-war who had completely forgotten about fighting as soon as he found out who he was.

A very much spoiled young man was a thought that flitted frequently through Saxon's mind; and each time she condemned it as ungenerous. He was gentle in that tantalizing slow way of his. Despite his strength, he did not walk rough-shod over others. There was the affair with Lily Sanderson. Saxon analysed it again and again. He had not cared for the girl, and he had immediately stepped from between her and Butch. It was just the thing that Bert, out of sheer wickedness and love of trouble, would not have done. There would have been a fight, hard feelings, Butch turned into an enemy, and nothing profited to Lily. But Billy had done the right thing—done it slowly and imperturbably and with the least hurt to everybody. All of which made him more desirable to Saxon and less possible.

A very spoiled young man was a thought that frequently crossed Saxon's mind, and each time she dismissed it as unfair. He was gentle in that teasingly slow way of his. Despite his strength, he didn’t steamroll over others. There was the situation with Lily Sanderson. Saxon analyzed it over and over. He hadn’t really cared for her, and he had quickly stepped in between her and Butch. It was exactly the kind of thing that Bert, out of sheer meanness and love for chaos, wouldn’t have done. There would have been a fight, hard feelings, Butch turned into an enemy, and nothing good for Lily. But Billy had done the right thing—he did it calmly and without upsetting anyone too much. All of this made him more appealing to Saxon and less attainable.

She bought another pair of silk stockings that she had hesitated at for weeks, and on Tuesday night sewed and drowsed wearily over a new shirtwaist and earned complaint from Sarah concerning her extravagant use of gas.

She bought another pair of silk stockings that she had been unsure about for weeks, and on Tuesday night, she sewed and dozed off tiredly over a new blouse, prompting Sarah to complain about her excessive use of gas.

Wednesday night, at the Orindore dance, was not all undiluted pleasure. It was shameless the way the girls made up to Billy, and, at times, Saxon found his easy consideration for them almost irritating. Yet she was compelled to acknowledge to herself that he hurt none of the other fellows' feelings in the way the girls hurt hers. They all but asked him outright to dance with them, and little of their open pursuit of him escaped her eyes. She resolved that she would not be guilty of throwing herself at him, and withheld dance after dance, and yet was secretly and thrillingly aware that she was pursuing the right tactics. She deliberately demonstrated that she was desirable to other men, as he involuntarily demonstrated his own desirableness to the women.

Wednesday night at the Orindore dance wasn’t just a sweet experience. It was pretty blatant how the girls flirted with Billy, and at times, Saxon found his casual attention to them downright annoying. Still, she had to admit to herself that he didn’t hurt the other guys' feelings the way the girls hurt hers. They practically begged him to dance with them, and she caught almost all of their blatant chasing after him. She decided she wouldn’t make herself too available to him, so she turned down dance after dance, but deep down, she felt thrilled that she was playing it smart. She purposefully showed that other men found her attractive, just as he unintentionally showed his own appeal to the women.

Her happiness came when he coolly overrode her objections and insisted on two dances more than she had allotted him. And she was pleased, as well as angered, when she chanced to overhear two of the strapping young cannery girls. “The way that little sawed-off is monopolizin' him,” said one. And the other: “You'd think she might have the good taste to run after somebody of her own age.” “Cradle-snatcher,” was the final sting that sent the angry blood into Saxon's cheeks as the two girls moved away, unaware that they had been overheard.

Her happiness came when he calmly dismissed her objections and insisted on dancing two more times than she had planned for him. She felt both pleased and irritated when she overheard two of the strong young cannery girls. "The way that short girl is hogging him," said one. The other responded, "You'd think she'd have the decent sense to go after someone her own age." "Cradle-snatcher," was the final comment that made Saxon's cheeks flush with anger as the two girls walked away, oblivious to the fact that they had been overheard.

Billy saw her home, kissed her at the gate, and got her consent to go with him to the dance at Germania Hall on Friday night.

Billy saw her home, kissed her at the gate, and got her okay to go with him to the dance at Germania Hall on Friday night.

“I wasn't thinkin' of goin',” he said. “But if you'll say the word... Bert's goin' to be there.”

“I wasn't planning on going,” he said. “But if you say the word... Bert's going to be there.”

Next day, at the ironing boards, Mary told her that she and Bert were dated for Germania Hall.

Next day, at the ironing boards, Mary told her that she and Bert had plans for Germania Hall.

“Are you goin'?” Mary asked.

“Are you going?” Mary asked.

Saxon nodded.

Saxon nodded.

“Billy Roberts?”

"Billy Roberts?"

The nod was repeated, and Mary, with suspended iron, gave her a long and curious look.

The nod happened again, and Mary, with her usual seriousness, gave her a long and curious look.

“Say, an' what if Charley Long butts in?”

“Hey, what if Charley Long interrupts?”

Saxon shrugged her shoulders.

Saxon shrugged.

They ironed swiftly and silently for a quarter of an hour.

They ironed quickly and quietly for fifteen minutes.

“Well,” Mary decided, “if he does butt in maybe he'll get his. I'd like to see him get it—the big stiff! It all depends how Billy feels—about you, I mean.”

"Well," Mary said, "if he interrupts, maybe he'll get what he deserves. I'd love to see him get it—the big jerk! It all depends on how Billy feels—about you, I mean."

“I'm no Lily Sanderson,” Saxon answered indignantly. “I'll never give Billy Roberts a chance to turn me down.”

“I'm no Lily Sanderson,” Saxon replied angrily. “I'll never give Billy Roberts a chance to reject me.”

“You will, if Charley Long butts in. Take it from me, Saxon, he ain't no gentleman. Look what he done to Mr. Moody. That was a awful beatin'. An' Mr. Moody only a quiet little man that wouldn't harm a fly. Well, he won't find Billy Roberts a sissy by a long shot.”

“You will, if Charley Long interrupts. Trust me, Saxon, he’s not a gentleman. Just look at what he did to Mr. Moody. That was a terrible beating. And Mr. Moody is just a quiet little guy who wouldn’t hurt a fly. Well, he won’t find Billy Roberts to be a pushover at all.”

That night, outside the laundry entrance, Saxon found Charley Long waiting. As he stepped forward to greet her and walk alongside, she felt the sickening palpitation that he had so thoroughly taught her to know. The blood ebbed from her face with the apprehension and fear his appearance caused. She was afraid of the rough bulk of the man; of the heavy brown eyes, dominant and confident; of the big blacksmith-hands and the thick strong fingers with the hair-pads on the back to every first joint. He was unlovely to the eye, and he was unlovely to all her finer sensibilities. It was not his strength itself, but the quality of it and the misuse of it, that affronted her. The beating he had given the gentle Mr. Moody had meant half-hours of horror to her afterward. Always did the memory of it come to her accompanied by a shudder. And yet, without shock, she had seen Billy fight at Weasel Park in the same primitive man-animal way. But it had been different. She recognized, but could not analyze, the difference. She was aware only of the brutishness of this man's hands and mind.

That night, outside the laundry entrance, Saxon found Charley Long waiting. As he stepped forward to greet her and walk beside her, she felt the sickening flutter that he had taught her to recognize. The blood drained from her face with the dread and fear his presence caused. She was afraid of the man’s rough bulk; of his heavy brown eyes, dominant and confident; of his big blacksmith hands and thick, strong fingers, covered in hair on the backs of his knuckles. He was unattractive to look at, and he clashed with all her finer sensibilities. It wasn’t just his strength, but the nature of it and how he misused it, that disturbed her. The beating he had given the gentle Mr. Moody had left her with hours of horror afterward. The memory always returned to her with a shiver. Yet, without shock, she had watched Billy fight at Weasel Park in the same primal, animalistic way. But it felt different. She recognized the difference but couldn’t analyze it. All she knew was the brutality of this man's hands and mind.

“You're lookin' white an' all beat to a frazzle,” he was saying. “Why don't you cut the work? You got to some time, anyway. You can't lose me, kid.”

“You're looking pale and completely worn out,” he was saying. “Why don't you take a break from work? You have to do it sometime, anyway. You can't lose me, kid.”

“I wish I could,” she replied.

“I wish I could,” she said.

He laughed with harsh joviality. “Nothin' to it, Saxon. You're just cut out to be Mrs. Long, an' you're sure goin' to be.”

He laughed with a rough cheerfulness. “It's easy, Saxon. You're just meant to be Mrs. Long, and you definitely will be.”

“I wish I was as certain about all things as you are,” she said with mild sarcasm that missed.

“I wish I was as sure about everything as you are,” she said with a hint of sarcasm that fell flat.

“Take it from me,” he went on, “there's just one thing you can be certain of—an' that is that I am certain.” He was pleased with the cleverness of his idea and laughed approvingly. “When I go after anything I get it, an' if anything gets in between it gets hurt. D'ye get that? It's me for you, an' that's all there is to it, so you might as well make up your mind and go to workin' in my home instead of the laundry. Why, it's a snap. There wouldn't be much to do. I make good money, an' you wouldn't want for anything. You know, I just washed up from work an' skinned over here to tell it to you once more, so you wouldn't forget. I ain't ate yet, an' that shows how much I think of you.”

“Take it from me,” he continued, “there's just one thing you can be sure of— and that’s that I am sure.” He felt proud of his clever idea and laughed to himself. “When I go after something, I get it, and if anything gets in the way, it gets hurt. Do you get that? It’s me for you, and that’s all there is to it, so you might as well decide and start working in my home instead of the laundry. Why, it’s easy. There wouldn’t be much to do. I make good money, and you wouldn’t lack for anything. You know, I just finished up from work and rushed over here to tell you again, so you wouldn’t forget. I haven’t eaten yet, and that shows how much I care about you.”

“You'd better go and eat then,” she advised, though she knew the futility of attempting to get rid of him.

“You should go eat then,” she suggested, even though she understood how pointless it was to try to send him away.

She scarcely heard what he said. It had come upon her suddenly that she was very tired and very small and very weak alongside this colossus of a man. Would he dog her always? she asked despairingly, and seemed to glimpse a vision of all her future life stretched out before her, with always the form and face of the burly blacksmith pursuing her.

She barely heard what he said. It hit her all of a sudden that she was really tired, very small, and quite weak next to this giant of a man. Would he always follow her around? she wondered in despair, and seemed to see a vision of her entire future laid out before her, with the big blacksmith's form and face always chasing her.

“Come on, kid, an' kick in,” he continued. “It's the good old summer time, an' that's the time to get married.”

“Come on, kid, and join in,” he continued. “It’s the good old summertime, and that’s the perfect time to get married.”

“But I'm not going to marry you,” she protested. “I've told you a thousand times already.”

“But I'm not going to marry you,” she protested. “I've told you a thousand times already.”

“Aw, forget it. You want to get them ideas out of your think-box. Of course, you're goin' to marry me. It's a pipe. An' I'll tell you another pipe. You an' me's goin' acrost to Frisco Friday night. There's goin' to be big doin's with the Horseshoers.”

“Aw, forget it. You want to get those ideas out of your head. Of course, you're going to marry me. It's a sure thing. And I'll tell you another sure thing. You and I are going over to San Francisco Friday night. There's going to be a big event with the Horseshoers.”

“Only I'm not,” she contradicted.

"Actually, I'm not," she said.

“Oh, yes you are,” he asserted with absolute assurance. “We'll catch the last boat back, an' you'll have one fine time. An' I'll put you next to some of the good dancers. Oh, I ain't a pincher, an' I know you like dancin'.”

“Oh, yes you are,” he said confidently. “We'll catch the last boat back, and you'll have a great time. And I'll make sure you're next to some of the good dancers. Oh, I’m not shy; I know you love dancing.”

“But I tell you I can't,” she reiterated.

“But I’m telling you, I can’t,” she repeated.

He shot a glance of suspicion at her from under the black thatch of brows that met above his nose and were as one brow.

He shot her a suspicious look from beneath his thick black eyebrows that joined together above his nose, forming one continuous brow.

“Why can't you?”

“Why can't you do that?”

“A date,” she said.

"A date," she said.

“Who's the bloke?”

"Who's the guy?"

“None of your business, Charley Long. I've got a date, that's all.”

“None of your business, Charley Long. I have a date, that’s it.”

“I'll make it my business. Remember that lah-de-dah bookkeeper rummy? Well, just keep on rememberin' him an' what he got.”

“I'll take care of it. Remember that fancy bookkeeper idiot? Well, just keep thinking about him and what he got.”

“I wish you'd leave me alone,” she pleaded resentfully. “Can't you be kind just for once?”

“I wish you’d just leave me alone,” she said resentfully. “Can't you be nice just this once?”

The blacksmith laughed unpleasantly.

The blacksmith laughed uncomfortably.

“If any rummy thinks he can butt in on you an' me, he'll learn different, an' I'm the little boy that'll learn 'm.—Friday night, eh? Where?”

“If any rummy thinks he can interfere with you and me, he’ll find out otherwise, and I’m the one who will teach him. —Friday night, right? Where?”

“I won't tell you.”

"I won't say."

“Where?” he repeated.

"Where?" he asked again.

Her lips were drawn in tight silence, and in her cheeks were little angry spots of blood.

Her lips were pressed together in silence, and her cheeks had little red spots of anger.

“Huh!—As if I couldn't guess! Germania Hall. Well, I'll be there, an' I'll take you home afterward. D'ye get that? An' you'd better tell the rummy to beat it unless you want to see'm get his face hurt.”

“Huh!—Like I couldn't figure it out! Germania Hall. Well, I'll be there, and I'll take you home afterward. Got that? And you'd better tell that loser to scram unless you want to watch him get his face messed up.”

Saxon, hurt as a prideful woman can be hurt by cavalier treatment, was tempted to cry out the name and prowess of her new-found protector. And then came fear. This was a big man, and Billy was only a boy. That was the way he affected her. She remembered her first impression of his hands and glanced quickly at the hands of the man beside her. They seemed twice as large as Billy's, and the mats of hair seemed to advertise a terrible strength. No, Billy could not fight this big brute. He must not. And then to Saxon came a wicked little hope that by the mysterious and unthinkable ability that prizefighters possessed, Billy might be able to whip this bully and rid her of him. With the next glance doubt came again, for her eye dwelt on the blacksmith's broad shoulders, the cloth of the coat muscle-wrinkled and the sleeves bulging above the biceps.

Saxon, hurt like any prideful woman can be by dismissive treatment, was tempted to shout out the name and strength of her new protector. But then fear set in. This was a large man, and Billy was just a boy. That was the effect he had on her. She recalled her first impression of his hands and quickly glanced at the hands of the man next to her. They looked twice the size of Billy's, and the patches of hair seemed to boast a terrible strength. No, Billy couldn't fight this big brute. He must not. And then Saxon felt a mischievous hope that, through the mysterious and unimaginable ability that prizefighters had, Billy might be able to take down this bully and free her from him. With the next glance, doubt returned as her gaze lingered on the blacksmith's broad shoulders, the fabric of his coat crumpled with muscle and the sleeves straining above his biceps.

“If you lay a hand on anybody I'm going with again—-” she began.

“If you touch anyone I'm with again—-” she started.

“Why, they'll get hurt, of course,” Long grinned. “And they'll deserve it, too. Any rummy that comes between a fellow an' his girl ought to get hurt.”

“Of course they'll get hurt,” Long grinned. “And they’ll deserve it, too. Any loser who comes between a guy and his girl should definitely get hurt.”

“But I'm not your girl, and all your saying so doesn't make it so.”

“But I'm not your girl, and no amount of you saying it makes it true.”

“That's right, get mad,” he approved. “I like you for that, too. You've got spunk an' fight. I like to see it. It's what a man needs in his wife—and not these fat cows of women. They're the dead ones. Now you're a live one, all wool, a yard long and a yard wide.”

“That's right, get angry,” he said. “I appreciate that about you, too. You've got spirit and determination. I like seeing that. It's what a man needs in his partner—not those lazy women. They're the lifeless ones. But you, you're full of life, all wool, a yard long and a yard wide.”

She stopped before the house and put her hand on the gate.

She stopped in front of the house and placed her hand on the gate.

“Good-bye,” she said. “I'm going in.”

“Goodbye,” she said. “I’m going inside.”

“Come on out afterward for a run to Idora Park,” he suggested.

"Come out later for a run to Idora Park," he suggested.

“No, I'm not feeling good, and I'm going straight to bed as soon as I eat supper.”

“No, I’m not feeling well, and I’m going to bed right after I have dinner.”

“Huh!” he sneered. “Gettin' in shape for the fling to-morrow night, eh?”

“Huh!” he scoffed. “Getting in shape for the party tomorrow night, huh?”

With an impatient movement she opened the gate and stepped inside.

With an impatient motion, she opened the gate and walked in.

“I've given it to you straight,” he went on. “If you don't go with me to-morrow night somebody'll get hurt.”

“I’m being honest with you,” he continued. “If you don’t come with me tomorrow night, someone’s going to get hurt.”

“I hope it will be you,” she cried vindictively.

“I hope it will be you,” she said with a fierce tone.

He laughed as he threw his head back, stretched his big chest, and half-lifted his heavy arms. The action reminded her disgustingly of a great ape she had once seen in a circus.

He laughed as he threw his head back, stretched his large chest, and half-lifted his heavy arms. The motion disgustingly reminded her of a huge ape she had once seen in a circus.

“Well, good-bye,” he said. “See you to-morrow night at Germania Hall.”

“Well, goodbye,” he said. “See you tomorrow night at Germania Hall.”

“I haven't told you it was Germania Hall.”

“I didn't mention it was Germania Hall.”

“And you haven't told me it wasn't. All the same, I'll be there. And I'll take you home, too. Be sure an' keep plenty of round dances open fer me. That's right. Get mad. It makes you look fine.”

“And you haven't told me it wasn't. Either way, I'll be there. And I'll take you home too. Make sure to keep plenty of round dances open for me. That's right. Get angry. It makes you look good.”





CHAPTER VIII

The music stopped at the end of the waltz, leaving Billy and Saxon at the big entrance doorway of the ballroom. Her hand rested lightly on his arm, and they were promenading on to find seats, when Charley Long, evidently just arrived, thrust his way in front of them.

The music stopped at the end of the waltz, leaving Billy and Saxon at the big entrance doorway of the ballroom. Her hand rested lightly on his arm, and they were walking on to find seats when Charley Long, clearly just arrived, pushed his way in front of them.

“So you're the buttinsky, eh?” he demanded, his face malignant with passion and menace.

“So you’re the nosy one, huh?” he demanded, his face twisted with anger and threat.

“Who?—me?” Billy queried gently. “Some mistake, sport. I never butt in.”

“Who?—me?” Billy asked softly. “You must be mistaken, buddy. I never interfere.”

“You're goin' to get your head beaten off if you don't make yourself scarce pretty lively.”

“You're going to get your head beaten off if you don't make yourself scarce pretty quickly.”

“I wouldn't want that to happen for the world,” Billy drawled. “Come on, Saxon. This neighborhood's unhealthy for us.”

“I wouldn’t want that to happen for anything,” Billy said lazily. “Come on, Saxon. This neighborhood isn’t good for us.”

He started to go on with her, but Long thrust in front again.

He began to continue with her, but Long stepped in front again.

“You're too fresh to keep, young fellow,” he snarled. “You need saltin' down. D'ye get me?”

“You're too inexperienced to stay, kid,” he sneered. “You need to toughen up. Do you understand?”

Billy scratched his head, on his face exaggerated puzzlement.

Billy scratched his head, his face showing exaggerated confusion.

“No, I don't get you,” he said. “Now just what was it you said?”

“No, I don’t understand you,” he said. “What exactly did you just say?”

But the big blacksmith turned contemptuously away from him to Saxon.

But the big blacksmith turned away from him with disdain to Saxon.

“Come here, you. Let's see your program.”

“Come here, you. Let's check out your program.”

“Do you want to dance with him?” Billy asked.

“Do you want to dance with him?” Billy asked.

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“Sorry, sport, nothin' doin',” Billy said, again making to start on.

“Sorry, buddy, not happening,” Billy said, getting ready to move on again.

For the third time the blacksmith blocked the way.

For the third time, the blacksmith stood in the way.

“Get off your foot,” said Billy. “You're standin' on it.”

“Get off your foot,” said Billy. “You're standing on it.”

Long all but sprang upon him, his hands clenched, one arm just starting back for the punch while at the same instant shoulders and chest were coming forward. But he restrained himself at sight of Billy's unstartled body and cold and cloudy eyes. He had made no move of mind or muscle. It was as if he were unaware of the threatened attack. All of which constituted a new thing in Long's experience.

Long almost lunged at him, his hands clenched, one arm just pulling back for a punch while at the same time his shoulders and chest were moving forward. But he held himself back when he saw Billy's calm body and his cold, cloudy eyes. Billy hadn’t moved at all, as if he didn’t notice the impending attack. This was something entirely new for Long.

“Maybe you don't know who I am,” he bullied.

“Maybe you don't know who I am,” he taunted.

“Yep, I do,” Billy answered airily. “You're a record-breaker at rough-housin'.” (Here Long's face showed pleasure.) “You ought to have the Police Gazette diamond belt for rough-housin' baby buggies'. I guess there ain't a one you're afraid to tackle.”

“Yep, I do,” Billy replied casually. “You're a record-holder at roughhousing.” (At this, Long's face lit up.) “You should get the Police Gazette diamond belt for handling baby strollers. I bet there's not a single one you're afraid to take on.”

“Leave 'm alone, Charley,” advised one of the young men who had crowded about them. “He's Bill Roberts, the fighter. You know'm. Big Bill.”

“Leave him alone, Charley,” advised one of the young guys who had gathered around them. “He's Bill Roberts, the fighter. You know him. Big Bill.”

“I don't care if he's Jim Jeffries. He can't butt in on me this way.”

“I don't care if he's Jim Jeffries. He can't interrupt me like this.”

Nevertheless it was noticeable, even to Saxon, that the fire had gone out of his fierceness. Billy's name seemed to have a quieting effect on obstreperous males.

Nevertheless, it was clear, even to Saxon, that the fire had gone out of his fierceness. Billy's name seemed to have a calming effect on loud, rowdy guys.

“Do you know him?” Billy asked her.

“Do you know him?” Billy asked her.

She signified yes with her eyes, though it seemed she must cry out a thousand things against this man who so steadfastly persecuted her. Billy turned to the blacksmith.

She said yes with her eyes, even though it felt like she should shout a thousand things against this man who relentlessly pursued her. Billy turned to the blacksmith.

“Look here, sport, you don't want trouble with me. I've got your number. Besides, what do we want to fight for? Hasn't she got a say so in the matter?”

“Listen, buddy, you don't want any trouble with me. I know all about you. Plus, why should we fight? Doesn't she have a say in this?”

“No, she hasn't. This is my affair an' yourn.”

“No, she hasn't. This is my business and yours.”

Billy shook his head slowly. “No; you're in wrong. I think she has a say in the matter.”

Billy shook his head slowly. “No, you’re mistaken. I think she has a say in this.”

“Well, say it then,” Long snarled at Saxon, “who're you goin' to go with?—me or him? Let's get it settled.”

“Well, say it already,” Long snapped at Saxon, “who are you going to choose?—me or him? Let’s figure this out.”

For reply, Saxon reached her free hand over to the hand that rested on Billy's arm.

For an answer, Saxon extended her free hand to the one resting on Billy's arm.

“Nuff said,” was Billy's remark.

"Enough said," was Billy's remark.

Long glared at Saxon, then transferred the glare to her protector.

Long glared at Saxon, then shifted the glare to her protector.

“I've a good mind to mix it with you anyway,” Long gritted through his teeth.

“I’m really tempted to confront you regardless,” Long gritted through his teeth.

Saxon was elated as they started to move away. Lily Sanderson's fate had not been hers, and her wonderful man-boy, without the threat of a blow, slow of speech and imperturbable, had conquered the big blacksmith.

Saxon was thrilled as they began to leave. Lily Sanderson's destiny had not been her own, and her amazing man-boy, free from the fear of a hit, slow to speak and unflappable, had triumphed over the big blacksmith.

“He's forced himself upon me all the time,” she whispered to Billy. “He's tried to run me, and beaten up every man that came near me. I never want to see him again.”

“He's always forced himself on me,” she whispered to Billy. “He’s tried to control me and has beaten up every guy who got close. I never want to see him again.”

Billy halted immediately. Long, who was reluctantly moving to get out of the way, also halted.

Billy stopped right away. Long, who was hesitantly trying to move aside, also stopped.

“She says she don't want anything more to do with you,” Billy said to him. “An' what she says goes. If I get a whisper any time that you've been botherin' her, I'll attend to your case. D'ye get that?”

“She says she doesn't want anything more to do with you,” Billy said to him. “And what she says goes. If I hear a whisper at any time that you’ve been bothering her, I’ll deal with you. Do you get that?”

Long glowered and remained silent.

Long glared and stayed silent.

“D'ye get that?” Billy repeated, more imperatively.

“Do you understand that?” Billy repeated, with more urgency.

A growl of assent came from the blacksmith

A growl of agreement came from the blacksmith.

“All right, then. See you remember it. An' now get outa the way or I'll walk over you.”

“All right, then. I see you remember it. Now get out of the way or I'll walk right over you.”

Long slunk back, muttering inarticulate threats, and Saxon moved on as in a dream. Charley Long had taken water. He had been afraid of this smooth-skinned, blue-eyed boy. She was quit of him—something no other man had dared attempt for her. And Billy had liked her better than Lily Sanderson.

Long slunk back, mumbling vague threats, and Saxon continued on as if in a dream. Charley Long had backed down. He had been intimidated by this smooth-skinned, blue-eyed guy. She was free of him—something no other man had ever had the guts to do for her. And Billy liked her more than Lily Sanderson.

Twice Saxon tried to tell Billy the details of her acquaintance with Long, but each time was put off.

Twice Saxon tried to share the details of her relationship with Long, but each time she was interrupted.

“I don't care a rap about it,” Billy said the second time. “You're here, ain't you?”

“I don't care at all about it,” Billy said the second time. “You're here, right?”

But she insisted, and when, worked up and angry by the recital, she had finished, he patted her hand soothingly.

But she insisted, and when she had finished, feeling worked up and angry from her speech, he gently patted her hand.

“It's all right, Saxon,” he said. “He's just a big stiff. I took his measure as soon as I looked at him. He won't bother you again. I know his kind. He's a dog. Roughhouse? He couldn't rough-house a milk wagon.”

“It's okay, Saxon,” he said. “He's just a big stiff. I sized him up the moment I saw him. He won't bother you again. I know guys like him. He's a loser. Roughhouse? He couldn't even handle a milk truck.”

“But how do you do it?” she asked breathlessly. “Why are men so afraid of you? You're just wonderful.”

“But how do you do it?” she asked breathlessly. “Why are men so scared of you? You're just amazing.”

He smiled in an embarrassed way and changed the subject.

He smiled awkwardly and switched the topic.

“Say,” he said, “I like your teeth. They're so white an' regular, an' not big, an' not dinky little baby's teeth either. They're ... they're just right, an' they fit you. I never seen such fine teeth on a girl yet. D'ye know, honest, they kind of make me hungry when I look at 'em. They're good enough to eat.”

“Hey,” he said, “I really like your teeth. They're so white and even, and not too big, and not tiny little baby teeth either. They're... they're just right, and they suit you. I've never seen such nice teeth on a girl before. You know, honestly, they kind of make me feel hungry when I look at them. They're good enough to eat.”

At midnight, leaving the insatiable Bert and Mary still dancing, Billy and Saxon started for home. It was on his suggestion that they left early, and he felt called upon to explain.

At midnight, leaving the ever-hungry Bert and Mary still dancing, Billy and Saxon headed home. It was his idea to leave early, and he felt the need to explain.

“It's one thing the fightin' game's taught me,” he said. “To take care of myself. A fellow can't work all day and dance all night and keep in condition. It's the same way with drinkin'—an' not that I'm a little tin angel. I know what it is. I've been soused to the guards an' all the rest of it. I like my beer—big schooners of it; but I don't drink all I want of it. I've tried, but it don't pay. Take that big stiff to-night that butted in on us. He ought to had my number. He's a dog anyway, but besides he had beer bloat. I sized that up the first rattle, an' that's the difference about who takes the other fellow's number. Condition, that's what it is.”

“There's one thing the fighting game has taught me,” he said. “To take care of myself. You can't work all day and party all night and stay in shape. It's the same with drinking—not that I'm some kind of saint. I know what it's like. I've been completely wasted and all that. I enjoy my beer—big mugs of it; but I don't drink as much as I'd like. I've tried, but it doesn't work out. Take that big guy tonight who interrupted us. He should have known better. He's a loser anyway, but on top of that he had beer belly. I noticed that right away, and that's the difference in who can read the other guy. It's all about being in shape, that's what it is.”

“But he is so big,” Saxon protested. “Why, his fists are twice as big as yours.”

“But he is so big,” Saxon protested. “His fists are twice the size of yours.”

“That don't mean anything. What counts is what's behind the fists. He'd turn loose like a buckin' bronco. If I couldn't drop him at the start, all I'd do is to keep away, smother up, an' wait. An' all of a sudden he'd blow up—go all to pieces, you know, wind, heart, everything, and then I'd have him where I wanted him. And the point is he knows it, too.”

"That doesn't mean anything. What matters is what's behind the fists. He'd go wild like a bucking bronco. If I couldn't take him down at the start, all I'd do is keep my distance, stay low, and wait. Then all of a sudden, he'd explode—fall apart, you know, wind, heart, everything, and then I'd have him right where I wanted him. And the point is, he knows it too."

“You're the first prizefighter I ever knew,” Saxon said, after a pause.

“You're the first boxer I ever met,” Saxon said, after a pause.

“I'm not any more,” he disclaimed hastily. “That's one thing the fightin' game taught me—to leave it alone. It don't pay. A fellow trains as fine as silk—till he's all silk, his skin, everything, and he's fit to live for a hundred years; an' then he climbs through the ropes for a hard twenty rounds with some tough customer that's just as good as he is, and in those twenty rounds he frazzles out all his silk an' blows in a year of his life. Yes, sometimes he blows in five years of it, or cuts it in half, or uses up all of it. I've watched 'em. I've seen fellows strong as bulls fight a hard battle and die inside the year of consumption, or kidney disease, or anything else. Now what's the good of it? Money can't buy what they throw away. That's why I quit the game and went back to drivin' team. I got my silk, an' I'm goin' to keep it, that's all.”

“I'm not anymore,” he said quickly. “That's one thing the boxing world taught me—to let it be. It’s not worth it. A guy trains like he’s pure gold—until he’s all gold, his skin, everything, and he’s set to live for a hundred years; then he steps into the ring for a tough twenty rounds against someone just as strong as he is, and in those twenty rounds, he wastes all his gold and loses a year of his life. Yeah, sometimes he throws away five years, or cuts his life in half, or uses it all up. I’ve seen it. I’ve watched guys as strong as bulls fight tough battles and die within a year from things like consumption, or kidney disease, or whatever else. So what’s the point? Money can’t buy back what they throw away. That’s why I left the sport and went back to driving teams. I’ve got my gold, and I’m going to keep it, that’s all.”

“It must make you feel proud to know you are the master of other men,” she said softly, aware herself of pride in the strength and skill of him.

“It must make you feel proud to know you’re in charge of other people,” she said softly, feeling proud herself of his strength and skill.

“It does,” he admitted frankly. “I'm glad I went into the game—just as glad as I am that I pulled out of it.... Yep, it's taught me a lot—to keep my eyes open an' my head cool. Oh, I've got a temper, a peach of a temper. I get scared of myself sometimes. I used to be always breakin' loose. But the fightin' taught me to keep down the steam an' not do things I'd be sorry for afterward.”

“It does,” he admitted honestly. “I'm glad I got into the game—just as glad as I am that I got out of it.... Yep, it’s taught me a lot—to keep my eyes open and my head cool. Oh, I've got a temper, a real bad temper. I get scared of myself sometimes. I used to break loose all the time. But the fighting taught me to control my anger and not do things I’d regret later.”

“Why, you're the sweetest, easiest tempered man I know,” she interjected.

“Why, you're the sweetest, most easygoing guy I know,” she said.

“Don't you believe it. Just watch me, and sometime you'll see me break out that bad that I won't know what I'm doin' myself. Oh, I'm a holy terror when I get started!”

“Don’t you believe it. Just watch me, and one day you’ll see me go so wild that I won’t even know what I’m doing. Oh, I’m a complete nightmare when I get going!”

This tacit promise of continued acquaintance gave Saxon a little joy-thrill.

This unspoken promise of staying in touch gave Saxon a little rush of joy.

“Say,” he said, as they neared her neighborhood, “what are you doin' next Sunday?”

“Hey,” he said, as they got closer to her neighborhood, “what are you up to next Sunday?”

“Nothing. No plans at all.”

"Nothing. No plans whatsoever."

“Well, suppose you an' me go buggy-riding all day out in the hills?”

"Well, how about you and me go for a ride in the buggy all day out in the hills?"

She did not answer immediately, and for the moment she was seeing the nightmare vision of her last buggy-ride; of her fear and her leap from the buggy; and of the long miles and the stumbling through the darkness in thin-soled shoes that bruised her feet on every rock. And then it came to her with a great swell of joy that this man beside her was not such a man.

She didn't reply right away, and for a moment, she was reliving the terrifying memory of her last ride in the buggy; feeling scared and jumping out of it; and the long miles she trudged through the dark in flimsy shoes that hurt her feet on every rock. Then, a wave of joy washed over her as she realized that this man next to her was not like that at all.

“I love horses,” she said. “I almost love them better than I do dancing, only I don't know anything about them. My father rode a great roan war-horse. He was a captain of cavalry, you know. I never saw him, but somehow I always can see him on that big horse, with a sash around his waist and his sword at his side. My brother George has the sword now, but Tom—he's the brother I live with says it is mine because it wasn't his father's. You see, they're only my half-brothers. I was the only child by my mother's second marriage. That was her real marriage—her love-marriage, I mean.”

“I love horses,” she said. “I almost love them more than dancing, but I don’t know anything about them. My dad used to ride a big roan war horse. He was a cavalry captain, you know. I never met him, but I can always picture him on that huge horse, with a sash around his waist and his sword at his side. My brother George has the sword now, but Tom—the brother I live with—says it’s mine because it wasn’t his father’s. You see, they’re only my half-brothers. I was the only child from my mother’s second marriage. That was her real marriage—her love marriage, I mean.”

Saxon ceased abruptly, embarrassed by her own garrulity; and yet the impulse was strong to tell this young man all about herself, and it seemed to her that these far memories were a large part of her.

Saxon stopped suddenly, feeling embarrassed by her own chatter; yet, she felt a strong urge to share everything about herself with this young man, and it seemed to her that these distant memories were a significant part of who she was.

“Go on an' tell me about it,” Billy urged. “I like to hear about the old people of the old days. My people was along in there, too, an' somehow I think it was a better world to live in than now. Things was more sensible and natural. I don't exactly say what I mean. But it's like this: I don't understand life to-day. There's the labor unions an' employers' associations, an' strikes', an' hard times, an' huntin' for jobs, an' all the rest. Things wasn't like that in the old days. Everybody farmed, an' shot their meat, an' got enough to eat, an' took care of their old folks. But now it's all a mix-up that I can't understand. Mebbe I'm a fool, I don't know. But, anyway, go ahead an' tell us about your mother.”

“Go on and tell me about it,” Billy urged. “I love hearing about the older generation from back in the day. My family was part of it too, and somehow I feel like it was a better world back then. Things were more sensible and natural. I can't quite put it into words, but here's the thing: I just don’t understand life today. There are labor unions and employer associations, strikes, tough times, job hunting, and a whole lot more. It wasn’t like that in the past. Everyone farmed, hunted their food, had enough to eat, and took care of their elders. But now it feels all mixed up in a way I can’t grasp. Maybe I’m clueless, I don’t know. But anyway, keep going and tell us about your mother.”

“Well, you see, when she was only a young woman she and Captain Brown fell in love. He was a soldier then, before the war. And he was ordered East for the war when she was away nursing her sister Laura. And then came the news that he was killed at Shiloh. And she married a man who had loved her for years and years. He was a boy in the same wagon-train coming across the plains. She liked him, but she didn't love him. And afterward came the news that my father wasn't killed after all. So it made her very sad, but it did not spoil her life. She was a good mother and a good wife and all that, but she was always sad, and sweet, and gentle, and I think her voice was the most beautiful in the world.”

“Well, you see, when she was just a young woman, she and Captain Brown fell in love. He was a soldier back then, before the war, and he was sent East when she was away caring for her sister Laura. Then came the news that he had been killed at Shiloh. After that, she married a man who had loved her for many years. He was a boy in the same wagon train crossing the plains. She liked him, but she didn't love him. Later, she learned that my father wasn't actually dead. That made her very sad, but it didn't ruin her life. She was a great mother and a good wife and all that, but she was always sad, sweet, and gentle, and I think her voice was the most beautiful in the world.”

“She was game, all right,” Billy approved.

“She was definitely up for it,” Billy approved.

“And my father never married. He loved her all the time. I've got a lovely poem home that she wrote to him. It's just wonderful, and it sings like music. Well, long, long afterward her husband died, and then she and my father made their love marriage. They didn't get married until 1882, and she was pretty well along.”

“And my father never got married. He loved her all along. I have a beautiful poem at home that she wrote for him. It's amazing, and it sounds like music. Well, much later, her husband passed away, and then she and my father got married. They didn’t tie the knot until 1882, and she was already pretty far along.”

More she told him, as they stood by the gate, and Saxon tried to think that the good-bye kiss was a trifle longer than just ordinary.

More she told him as they stood by the gate, and Saxon tried to convince herself that the goodbye kiss lasted just a bit longer than usual.

“How about nine o'clock?” he queried across the gate. “Don't bother about lunch or anything. I'll fix all that up. You just be ready at nine.”

"How about nine o'clock?" he asked over the gate. "Don’t worry about lunch or anything. I’ll take care of all that. Just be ready at nine."





CHAPTER IX

Sunday morning Saxon was beforehand in getting ready, and on her return to the kitchen from her second journey to peep through the front windows, Sarah began her customary attack.

Sunday morning, Saxon was ahead of schedule getting ready, and when she returned to the kitchen from her second trip to sneak a look through the front windows, Sarah started her usual barrage.

“It's a shame an' a disgrace the way some people can afford silk stockings,” she began. “Look at me, a-toilin' and a-stewin' day an' night, and I never get silk stockings—nor shoes, three pairs of them all at one time. But there's a just God in heaven, and there'll be some mighty big surprises for some when the end comes and folks get passed out what's comin' to them.”

“It's a shame and a disgrace how some people can afford silk stockings,” she started. “Look at me, working hard day and night, and I never get silk stockings—or even three pairs of shoes at once. But there's a just God in heaven, and there will be some big surprises for a lot of people when the end comes and everyone gets what's due to them.”

Tom, smoking his pipe and cuddling his youngest-born on his knees, dropped an eyelid surreptitiously on his cheek in token that Sarah was in a tantrum. Saxon devoted herself to tying a ribbon in the hair of one of the little girls. Sarah lumbered heavily about the kitchen, washing and putting away the breakfast dishes. She straightened her back from the sink with a groan and glared at Saxon with fresh hostility.

Tom, puffing on his pipe and holding his youngest child on his lap, discreetly closed one eye to signal that Sarah was throwing a fit. Saxon focused on tying a ribbon in one of the little girls' hair. Sarah moved around the kitchen with heavy steps, cleaning and putting away the breakfast dishes. She straightened up from the sink with a sigh and shot a fresh glare at Saxon.

“You ain't sayin' anything, eh? An' why don't you? Because I guess you still got some natural shame in you a-runnin' with a prizefighter. Oh, I've heard about your goings-on with Bill Roberts. A nice specimen he is. But just you wait till Charley Long gets his hands on him, that's all.”

“You're not saying anything, are you? And why not? Because I guess you still have some natural shame about dating a prizefighter. Oh, I've heard about your situation with Bill Roberts. What a piece of work he is. But just wait until Charley Long gets his hands on him, that's all.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Tom intervened. “Bill Roberts is a pretty good boy from what I hear.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Tom said. “Bill Roberts is a pretty good guy from what I've heard.”

Saxon smiled with superior knowledge, and Sarah, catching her, was infuriated.

Saxon smiled, clearly knowing more than Sarah, and when she noticed, it made her furious.

“Why don't you marry Charley Long? He's crazy for you, and he ain't a drinkin' man.”

“Why don't you marry Charley Long? He's really into you, and he’s not a drinker.”

“I guess he gets outside his share of beer,” Saxon retorted.

"I guess he drinks his fair share of beer," Saxon replied.

“That's right,” her brother supplemented. “An' I know for a fact that he keeps a keg in the house all the time as well.”

"That's right," her brother added. "And I know for sure that he keeps a keg in the house all the time too."

“Maybe you've been guzzling from it,” Sarah snapped.

“Maybe you've been chugging from it,” Sarah snapped.

“Maybe I have,” Tom said, wiping his mouth reminiscently with the back of his hand.

“Maybe I have,” Tom said, wiping his mouth thoughtfully with the back of his hand.

“Well, he can afford to keep a keg in the house if he wants to,” she returned to the attack, which now was directed at her husband as well. “He pays his bills, and he certainly makes good money—better than most men, anyway.”

“Well, he can afford to have a keg at home if he wants to,” she shot back, now targeting her husband too. “He pays his bills, and he definitely earns a good income—better than most guys, anyway.”

“An' he hasn't a wife an' children to watch out for,” Tom said.

“Plus, he doesn't have a wife and kids to look out for,” Tom said.

“Nor everlastin' dues to unions that don't do him no good.”

“Nor everlasting dues to unions that don't do him any good.”

“Oh, yes, he has,” Tom urged genially. “Blamed little he'd work in that shop, or any other shop in Oakland, if he didn't keep in good standing with the Blacksmiths. You don't understand labor conditions, Sarah. The unions have got to stick, if the men aren't to starve to death.”

“Oh, yes, he has,” Tom said kindly. “There's no way he'd work in that shop, or any other shop in Oakland, if he didn't stay in good standing with the Blacksmiths. You don’t get how labor conditions are, Sarah. The unions have to stand strong, or the men will starve.”

“Oh, of course not,” Sarah sniffed. “I don't understand anything. I ain't got a mind. I'm a fool, an' you tell me so right before the children.” She turned savagely on her eldest, who startled and shrank away. “Willie, your mother is a fool. Do you get that? Your father says she's a fool—says it right before her face and yourn. She's just a plain fool. Next he'll be sayin' she's crazy an' puttin' her away in the asylum. An' how will you like that, Willie? How will you like to see your mother in a straitjacket an' a padded cell, shut out from the light of the sun an' beaten like a nigger before the war, Willie, beaten an' clubbed like a regular black nigger? That's the kind of a father you've got, Willie. Think of it, Willie, in a padded cell, the mother that bore you, with the lunatics screechin' an' screamin' all around, an' the quick-lime eatin' into the dead bodies of them that's beaten to death by the cruel wardens—”

“Oh, of course not,” Sarah scoffed. “I don’t understand anything. I don’t have a mind. I’m a fool, and you say that right in front of the kids.” She turned angrily to her eldest, who flinched and backed away. “Willie, your mother is a fool. Do you understand that? Your father says she’s a fool—says it right in front of her and you. She’s just a plain fool. Next, he’ll be saying she’s crazy and locking her up in an asylum. And how will you feel about that, Willie? How would you like to see your mother in a straitjacket and a padded room, cut off from sunlight and beaten like a slave before the war, Willie, beaten and clubbed like a regular Black person? That’s the kind of father you have, Willie. Think about it, Willie, in a padded room, the mother who raised you, with the lunatics screeching and screaming all around, and the quicklime eating into the bodies of those beaten to death by the cruel guards—”

She continued tirelessly, painting with pessimistic strokes the growing black future her husband was meditating for her, while the boy, fearful of some vague, incomprehensible catastrophe, began to weep silently, with a pendulous, trembling underlip. Saxon, for the moment, lost control of herself.

She kept working hard, painting a dark and gloomy future that her husband was envisioning for her, while the boy, scared by some vague, incomprehensible disaster, started to cry quietly, his lower lip shaking. Saxon, in that moment, lost her composure.

“Oh, for heaven's sake, can't we be together five minutes without quarreling?” she blazed.

“Oh, come on, can’t we spend five minutes together without fighting?” she snapped.

Sarah broke off from asylum conjurations and turned upon her sister-in-law.

Sarah stopped the asylum incantations and turned to her sister-in-law.

“Who's quarreling? Can't I open my head without bein' jumped on by the two of you?”

“Who’s fighting? Can’t I think without being attacked by both of you?”

Saxon shrugged her shoulders despairingly, and Sarah swung about on her husband.

Saxon shrugged her shoulders in frustration, and Sarah turned to her husband.

“Seein' you love your sister so much better than your wife, why did you want to marry me, that's borne your children for you, an' slaved for you, an' toiled for you, an' worked her fingernails off for you, with no thanks, an 'insultin' me before the children, an' sayin' I'm crazy to their faces. An' what have you ever did for me? That's what I want to know—me, that's cooked for you, an' washed your stinkin' clothes, and fixed your socks, an' sat up nights with your brats when they was ailin'. Look at that!”

“Seeing how much you love your sister more than your wife, why did you even want to marry me? I’ve given you children, worked hard for you, put in endless hours, and broken my nails for you, all without any thanks, while you insult me in front of the kids and tell them I'm crazy to my face. And what have you done for me? That’s what I want to know—me, who has cooked for you, washed your dirty clothes, mended your socks, and stayed up all night with your kids when they were sick. Look at that!”

She thrust out a shapeless, swollen foot, encased in a monstrous, untended shoe, the dry, raw leather of which showed white on the edges of bulging cracks.

She extended a misshapen, swollen foot, squeezed into a huge, neglected shoe, the dry, cracked leather of which was turning white at the edges of the bulging cracks.

“Look at that! That's what I say. Look at that!” Her voice was persistently rising and at the same time growing throaty. “The only shoes I got. Me. Your wife. Ain't you ashamed? Where are my three pairs? Look at that stockin'.”

“Look at that! That's what I'm saying. Look at that!” Her voice kept getting louder and was also becoming husky. “These are the only shoes I have. Me. Your wife. Aren't you ashamed? Where are my three pairs? Look at that stocking.”

Speech failed her, and she sat down suddenly on a chair at the table, glaring unutterable malevolence and misery. She arose with the abrupt stiffness of an automaton, poured herself a cup of cold coffee, and in the same jerky way sat down again. As if too hot for her lips, she filled her saucer with the greasy-looking, nondescript fluid, and continued her set glare, her breast rising and falling with staccato, mechanical movement.

Speech deserted her, and she suddenly sank into a chair at the table, radiating deep anger and sadness. She got up with the stiff abruptness of a robot, poured herself a cup of cold coffee, and sat back down in the same jerky manner. As if the coffee was too hot for her lips, she filled her saucer with the greasy-looking, unappetizing liquid and maintained her fixed glare, her chest rising and falling in a staccato, mechanical rhythm.

“Now, Sarah, be c'am, be c'am,” Tom pleaded anxiously.

“Now, Sarah, calm down, calm down,” Tom pleaded anxiously.

In response, slowly, with utmost deliberation, as if the destiny of empires rested on the certitude of her act, she turned the saucer of coffee upside down on the table. She lifted her right hand, slowly, hugely, and in the same slow, huge way landed the open palm with a sounding slap on Tom's astounded cheek. Immediately thereafter she raised her voice in the shrill, hoarse, monotonous madness of hysteria, sat down on the floor, and rocked back and forth in the throes of an abysmal grief.

In response, she slowly and carefully turned the coffee saucer upside down on the table, as if the fate of empires depended on her action. Then, with deliberate slowness, she raised her right hand and brought it down with a loud slap against Tom's shocked cheek. Right after that, she raised her voice in a high-pitched, harsh, and monotonous scream of hysteria, sat down on the floor, and rocked back and forth in deep sorrow.

Willie's silent weeping turned to noise, and the two little girls, with the fresh ribbons in their hair, joined him. Tom's face was drawn and white, though the smitten cheek still blazed, and Saxon wanted to put her arms comfortingly around him, yet dared not. He bent over his wife.

Willie's silent crying grew louder, and the two little girls, with bright ribbons in their hair, joined him. Tom's face was pale and strained, although the inflamed cheek still glowed, and Saxon wished she could wrap her arms around him for comfort, but held back. He leaned over his wife.

“Sarah, you ain't feelin' well. Let me put you to bed, and I'll finish tidying up.”

“Sarah, you’re not feeling well. Let me help you to bed, and I’ll finish cleaning up.”

“Don't touch me!—don't touch me!” she screamed, jerking violently away from him.

“Don't touch me!—don't touch me!” she yelled, pulling away from him fiercely.

“Take the children out in the yard, Tom, for a walk, anything—get them away,” Saxon said. She was sick, and white, and trembling. “Go, Tom, please, please. There's your hat. I'll take care of her. I know just how.”

“Take the kids outside, Tom, for a walk or something—just get them out of here,” Saxon said. She looked sick, pale, and shaky. “Go, Tom, please, please. Here’s your hat. I’ll look after her. I know exactly what to do.”

Left to herself, Saxon worked with frantic haste, assuming the calm she did not possess, but which she must impart to the screaming bedlamite upon the floor. The light frame house leaked the noise hideously, and Saxon knew that the houses on either side were hearing, and the street itself and the houses across the street. Her fear was that Billy should arrive in the midst of it. Further, she was incensed, violated. Every fiber rebelled, almost in a nausea; yet she maintained cool control and stroked Sarah's forehead and hair with slow, soothing movements. Soon, with one arm around her, she managed to win the first diminution in the strident, atrocious, unceasing scream. A few minutes later, sobbing heavily, the elder woman lay in bed, across her forehead and eyes a wet-pack of towel for easement of the headache she and Saxon tacitly accepted as substitute for the brain-storm.

Left alone, Saxon worked with frantic urgency, pretending to be calm even though she wasn't, but she needed to project that calmness to the woman screaming on the floor. The thin walls of the house amplified the noise dreadfully, and Saxon knew that the neighbors on either side could hear it, along with the street and the houses across the way. She was terrified that Billy might show up in the middle of the chaos. Furthermore, she felt angry and violated. Every part of her was in revolt, almost feeling sick; yet she stayed composed, gently stroking Sarah's forehead and hair with slow, soothing motions. Soon, with one arm around her, she was able to bring the first hint of reduction to the loud, terrible, unending scream. A few minutes later, sobbing heavily, the older woman lay in bed, a wet towel placed over her forehead and eyes to help ease the headache that both she and Saxon silently acknowledged as a substitute for the mental storm.

When a clatter of hoofs came down the street and stopped, Saxon was able to slip to the front door and wave her hand to Billy. In the kitchen she found Tom waiting in sad anxiousness.

When a loud sound of hooves came down the street and stopped, Saxon was able to slip to the front door and wave to Billy. In the kitchen, she found Tom waiting with a look of worried sadness.

“It's all right,” she said. “Billy Roberts has come, and I've got to go. You go in and sit beside her for a while, and maybe she'll go to sleep. But don't rush her. Let her have her own way. If she'll let you take her hand, why do it. Try it, anyway. But first of all, as an opener and just as a matter of course, start wetting the towel over her eyes.”

“It's okay,” she said. “Billy Roberts has arrived, and I need to leave. You should go in and sit next to her for a bit, and maybe she'll fall asleep. But don't push her. Let her do what she wants. If she lets you hold her hand, then do it. Give it a try, at least. But first, as a way to start and just as a routine, begin by wetting the towel over her eyes.”

He was a kindly, easy-going man; but, after the way of a large percentage of the Western stock, he was undemonstrative. He nodded, turned toward the door to obey, and paused irresolutely. The look he gave back to Saxon was almost dog-like in gratitude and all-brotherly in love. She felt it, and in spirit leapt toward it.

He was a friendly, laid-back guy; but like a lot of people from the West, he wasn't very expressive. He nodded, started to head toward the door to follow instructions, and then hesitated. The look he shot back at Saxon was almost like a dog's, filled with gratitude and brotherly love. She felt it and mentally reached out to him.

“It's all right—everything's all right,” she cried hastily.

“It's okay—everything's okay,” she exclaimed quickly.

Tom shook his head.

Tom shook his head.

“No, it ain't. It's a shame, a blamed shame, that's what it is.” He shrugged his shoulders. “Oh, I don't care for myself. But it's for you. You got your life before you yet, little kid sister. You'll get old, and all that means, fast enough. But it's a bad start for a day off. The thing for you to do is to forget all this, and skin out with your fellow, an' have a good time.” In the open door, his hand on the knob to close it after him, he halted a second time. A spasm contracted his brow. “Hell! Think of it! Sarah and I used to go buggy-riding once on a time. And I guess she had her three pairs of shoes, too. Can you beat it?”

“No, it’s not. It’s a shame, a real shame, that’s what it is.” He shrugged his shoulders. “Oh, I’m not worried about myself. But it’s for you. You’ve got your whole life ahead of you, little kid sister. You’ll get old, and all that comes with it, soon enough. But this is a bad start for a day off. What you need to do is forget all this, and head out with your guy, and have a good time.” In the open doorway, his hand on the knob to close it after him, he paused for a second. A tightness crossed his brow. “Damn! Think about it! Sarah and I used to go riding in the buggy back in the day. And I bet she had her three pairs of shoes, too. Can you believe it?”

In her bedroom Saxon completed her dressing, for an instant stepping upon a chair so as to glimpse critically in the small wall-mirror the hang of her ready-made linen skirt. This, and the jacket, she had altered to fit, and she had double-stitched the seams to achieve the coveted tailored effect. Still on the chair, all in the moment of quick clear-seeing, she drew the skirt tightly back and raised it. The sight was good to her, nor did she under-appraise the lines of the slender ankle above the low tan tie nor did she under-appraise the delicate yet mature swell of calf outlined in the fresh brown of a new cotton stocking. Down from the chair, she pinned on a firm sailor hat of white straw with a brown ribbon around the crown that matched her ribbon belt. She rubbed her cheeks quickly and fiercely to bring back the color Sarah had driven out of them, and delayed a moment longer to put on her tan lisle-thread gloves. Once, in the fashion-page of a Sunday supplement, she had read that no lady ever put on her gloves after she left the door.

In her bedroom, Saxon finished getting dressed, briefly standing on a chair to check how her ready-made linen skirt looked in the small wall mirror. She had altered both the skirt and the jacket to fit her better, double-stitching the seams to get that desired tailored look. Still on the chair, in a moment of clear self-assessment, she pulled the skirt tightly back and raised it. She liked what she saw, appreciating the lines of her slender ankle above the low tan tie and the delicate yet mature curve of her calf shown off by the fresh brown of a new cotton stocking. Stepping down from the chair, she pinned on a firm white straw sailor hat with a brown ribbon around the crown that matched her ribbon belt. She quickly rubbed her cheeks to restore the color that Sarah had taken from them and paused a moment longer to put on her tan lisle-thread gloves. Once, she had read in a fashion page of a Sunday supplement that no lady ever puts on her gloves after she leaves the house.

With a resolute self-grip, as she crossed the parlor and passed the door to Sarah's bedroom, through the thin wood of which came elephantine moanings and low slubberings, she steeled herself to keep the color in her cheeks and the brightness in her eyes. And so well did she succeed that Billy never dreamed that the radiant, live young thing, tripping lightly down the steps to him, had just come from a bout with soul-sickening hysteria and madness.

With a firm determination, as she walked through the living room and passed Sarah's bedroom door, behind which came heavy moans and soft whimpering, she braced herself to maintain the color in her cheeks and the sparkle in her eyes. She succeeded so well that Billy never suspected that the vibrant young woman, skipping lightly down the steps to him, had just come from a struggle with overwhelming hysteria and madness.

To her, in the bright sun, Billy's blondness was startling. His cheeks, smooth as a girl's, were touched with color. The blue eyes seemed more cloudily blue than usual, and the crisp, sandy hair hinted more than ever of the pale straw-gold that was not there. Never had she seen him quite so royally young. As he smiled to greet her, with a slow white flash of teeth from between red lips, she caught again the promise of easement and rest. Fresh from the shattering chaos of her sister-in-law's mind, Billy's tremendous calm was especially satisfying, and Saxon mentally laughed to scorn the terrible temper he had charged to himself.

To her, in the bright sun, Billy's blondness was striking. His cheeks, smooth like a girl's, were flushed with color. His blue eyes looked even cloudier blue than usual, and his crisp, sandy hair hinted more than ever at the pale straw-gold that wasn't really there. She had never seen him look so extremely young. As he smiled to greet her, revealing a slow, bright flash of teeth between his red lips, she felt again the promise of ease and comfort. Fresh from the overwhelming chaos of her sister-in-law's mind, Billy's incredible calm was especially comforting, and Saxon found herself mentally dismissing the terrible temper he had attributed to himself.

She had been buggy-riding before, but always behind one horse, jaded, and livery, in a top-buggy, heavy and dingy, such as livery stables rent because of sturdy unbreakableness. But here stood two horses, head-tossing and restless, shouting in every high-light glint of their satin, golden-sorrel coats that they had never been rented out in all their glorious young lives. Between them was a pole inconceivably slender, on them were harnesses preposterously string-like and fragile. And Billy belonged here, by elemental right, a part of them and of it, a master-part and a component, along with the spidery-delicate, narrow-boxed, wide- and yellow-wheeled, rubber-tired rig, efficient and capable, as different as he was different from the other man who had taken her out behind stolid, lumbering horses. He held the reins in one hand, yet, with low, steady voice, confident and assuring, held the nervous young animals more by the will and the spirit of him.

She had gone buggy riding before, but always behind a single horse, tired and plain, in a heavy, dingy top-buggy that rental stables had because of their sturdy durability. But here were two horses, tossing their heads and restless, showing off the shine of their golden-sorrel coats, clearly they had never been rented out in all their glorious young lives. Between them was an incredibly slender pole, and their harnesses were absurdly thin and fragile. And Billy belonged here, by nature's right, a part of them and of it, an essential piece along with the spidery-delicate, narrow-boxed, wide-yellow-wheeled, rubber-tired rig, efficient and capable, as different from him as he was from the other man who had taken her out with slow, lumbering horses. He held the reins in one hand, but with a low, steady voice, confident and reassuring, he kept the nervous young animals calm more by his will and spirit.

It was no time for lingering. With the quick glance and fore-knowledge of a woman, Saxon saw, not merely the curious children clustering about, but the peering of adult faces from open doors and windows, and past window-shades lifted up or held aside. With his free hand, Billy drew back the linen robe and helped her to a place beside him. The high-backed, luxuriously upholstered seat of brown leather gave her a sense of great comfort; yet even greater, it seemed to her, was the nearness and comfort of the man himself and of his body.

It was not the time to waste. With a quick glance and the instinct of a woman, Saxon noticed not just the curious kids gathered around, but also the faces of adults peering from open doors and windows, and through window shades that were pulled up or held aside. With his free hand, Billy pulled back the linen robe and helped her to sit beside him. The high-backed, plush brown leather seat made her feel really comfortable; yet even more comforting seemed to be the closeness of the man himself and his body.

“How d'ye like 'em?” he asked, changing the reins to both hands and chirruping the horses, which went out with a jerk in an immediacy of action that was new to her. “They're the boss's, you know. Couldn't rent animals like them. He lets me take them out for exercise sometimes. If they ain't exercised regular they're a handful.—Look at King, there, prancin'. Some style, eh? Some style! The other one's the real goods, though. Prince is his name. Got to have some bit on him to hold'm.—Ah! Would you?—Did you see'm, Saxon? Some horse! Some horse!”

“How do you like them?” he asked, taking the reins with both hands and urging the horses, which took off with a suddenness that was new to her. “They belong to the boss, you know. You couldn't rent animals like these. He lets me take them out for exercise sometimes. If they’re not exercised regularly, they can be a handful.—Look at King there, prancing. Some style, right? Some style! But the other one’s the real deal. Prince is his name. You've got to have some control over him to manage him.—Ah! Would you?—Did you see him, Saxon? What a horse! What a horse!”

From behind came the admiring cheer of the neighborhood children, and Saxon, with a sigh of content, knew that the happy day had at last begun.

From behind came the cheerful cheers of the neighborhood kids, and Saxon, with a sigh of happiness, knew that the joyful day had finally begun.





CHAPTER X

“I don't know horses,” Saxon said. “I've never been on one's back, and the only ones I've tried to drive were single, and lame, or almost falling down, or something. But I'm not afraid of horses. I just love them. I was born loving them, I guess.”

“I don’t know much about horses,” Saxon said. “I’ve never ridden one, and the only ones I’ve tried to drive were either alone, lame, or on the verge of collapsing, or something like that. But I’m not scared of horses. I just love them. I think I was born loving them.”

Billy threw an admiring, appreciative glance at her.

Billy gave her an admiring, appreciative look.

“That's the stuff. That's what I like in a woman—grit. Some of the girls I've had out—well, take it from me, they made me sick. Oh, I'm hep to 'em. Nervous, an' trembly, an' screechy, an' wabbly. I reckon they come out on my account an' not for the ponies. But me for the brave kid that likes the ponies. You're the real goods, Saxon, honest to God you are. Why, I can talk like a streak with you. The rest of 'em make me sick. I'm like a clam. They don't know nothin', an' they're that scared all the time—well, I guess you get me.”

"That's the real deal. That's what I appreciate in a woman—strength. Some of the girls I've gone out with—trust me, they drove me crazy. Oh, I'm onto them. Anxious, shaky, loud, and all over the place. I figure they come out with me and not for the horses. But I’m all about the brave girl who actually enjoys the horses. You're the real thing, Saxon, I swear you are. I can talk a mile a minute with you. The others make me sick. I feel like a clam. They know nothing, and they're so scared all the time—well, I hope you understand what I mean."

“You have to be born to love horses, maybe,” she answered. “Maybe it's because I always think of my father on his roan war-horse that makes me love horses. But, anyway, I do. When I was a little girl I was drawing horses all the time. My mother always encouraged me. I've a scrapbook mostly filled with horses I drew when I was little. Do you know, Billy, sometimes I dream I actually own a horse, all my own. And lots of times I dream I'm on a horse's back, or driving him.”

“You might have to be born loving horses,” she said. “Maybe it's because I always think of my dad on his roan war horse that makes me love them. But anyway, I do. When I was a little girl, I was always drawing horses. My mom always encouraged me. I have a scrapbook mostly filled with the horses I drew when I was a kid. You know, Billy, sometimes I dream that I actually own a horse, all my own. And a lot of times, I dream I'm on a horse's back or driving him.”

“I'll let you drive 'em, after a while, when they've worked their edge off. They're pullin' now.—There, put your hands in front of mine—take hold tight. Feel that? Sure you feel it. An' you ain't feelin' it all by a long shot. I don't dast slack, you bein' such a lightweight.”

“I'll let you drive them after a bit, once they've calmed down. They're wild right now.—There, put your hands in front of mine—hold on tight. Feel that? You definitely feel it. And you're not the only one feeling it. I can't afford to ease up, you being such a lightweight.”

Her eyes sparkled as she felt the apportioned pull of the mouths of the beautiful, live things; and he, looking at her, sparkled with her in her delight.

Her eyes shone as she felt the magnetic pull of the beautiful, living creatures; and he, watching her, gleamed along with her joy.

“What's the good of a woman if she can't keep up with a man?” he broke out enthusiastically.

“What's the point of a woman if she can't keep up with a man?” he exclaimed enthusiastically.

“People that like the same things always get along best together,” she answered, with a triteness that concealed the joy that was hers at being so spontaneously in touch with him.

“People who enjoy the same things always get along the best,” she replied, with a cliché that hid the joy she felt at being so naturally connected with him.

“Why, Saxon, I've fought battles, good ones, frazzlin' my silk away to beat the band before whisky-soaked, smokin' audiences of rotten fight-fans, that just made me sick clean through. An' them, that couldn't take just one stiff jolt or hook to jaw or stomach, a-cheerin' me an' yellin' for blood. Blood, mind you! An' them without the blood of a shrimp in their bodies. Why, honest, now, I'd sooner fight before an audience of one—you for instance, or anybody I liked. It'd do me proud. But them sickenin', sap-headed stiffs, with the grit of rabbits and the silk of mangy ky-yi's, a-cheerin' me—ME! Can you blame me for quittin' the dirty game?—Why, I'd sooner fight before broke-down old plugs of work-horses that's candidates for chicken-meat, than before them rotten bunches of stiffs with nothin' thicker'n water in their veins, an' Contra Costa water at that when the rains is heavy on the hills.”

“Why, Saxon, I’ve fought battles, good ones, wearing myself out to impress the crowd before whisky-drunk, smoking audiences of terrible fight fans, and it just made me sick to my stomach. And those who couldn’t take even one good punch to the jaw or stomach were cheering for blood. Blood, can you believe it? And they didn’t have the blood of a shrimp in their bodies. Honestly, I’d rather fight in front of just one person—you, for example, or anyone I liked. It would make me proud. But those sickening, clueless idiots, with the courage of rabbits and the softness of mangy dogs, cheering for me—ME! Can you blame me for quitting this dirty game? I’d rather fight in front of worn-out old workhorses that are ready for the slaughter than in front of those pathetic stiffs with nothing thicker than water in their veins, and Contra Costa water at that when the rains are heavy on the hills.”

“I... I didn't know prizefighting was like that,” she faltered, as she released her hold on the lines and sank back again beside him.

“I... I didn't know boxing was like that,” she hesitated as she let go of the reins and settled back beside him.

“It ain't the fightin', it's the fight-crowds,” he defended with instant jealousy. “Of course, fightin' hurts a young fellow because it frazzles the silk outa him an' all that. But it's the low-lifers in the audience that gets me. Why the good things they say to me, the praise an' that, is insulting. Do you get me? It makes me cheap. Think of it—booze-guzzlin' stiffs that 'd be afraid to mix it with a sick cat, not fit to hold the coat of any decent man, think of them a-standin' up on their hind legs an' yellin' an' cheerin' me—ME!”

“It’s not the fighting, it’s the fight crowds,” he defended with instant jealousy. “Sure, fighting hurts a young guy because it wears him out and all that. But it’s the lowlifes in the audience that bother me. The nice things they say to me, the compliments and all, are actually insulting. Do you understand? It makes me feel cheap. Think about it—drunken losers who wouldn’t dare to mess with a sick cat, not worthy to hold the coat of any decent man, imagine them standing up and yelling and cheering for me—ME!”

“Ha! ha! What d'ye think of that? Ain't he a rogue?”

“Ha! Ha! What do you think of that? Isn't he a rascal?”

A big bulldog, sliding obliquely and silently across the street, unconcerned with the team he was avoiding, had passed so close that Prince, baring his teeth like a stallion, plunged his head down against reins and check in an effort to seize the dog.

A big bulldog, slipping quietly and at an angle across the street, ignoring the team he was dodging, got so close that Prince, showing his teeth like a stallion, lowered his head against the reins and check in an attempt to catch the dog.

“Now he's some fighter, that Prince. An' he's natural. He didn't make that reach just for some low-lifer to yell'm on. He just done it outa pure cussedness and himself. That's clean. That's right. Because it's natural. But them fight-fans! Honest to God, Saxon....”

“Now he’s a real fighter, that Prince. And he’s a natural. He didn’t reach that level just for some nobody to yell at him. He did it purely out of stubbornness and for himself. That’s genuine. That’s true. Because it’s natural. But those fight fans! Honestly, Saxon...”

And Saxon, glimpsing him sidewise, as he watched the horses and their way on the Sunday morning streets, checking them back suddenly and swerving to avoid two boys coasting across street on a toy wagon, saw in him deeps and intensities, all the magic connotations of temperament, the glimmer and hint of rages profound, bleaknesses as cold and far as the stars, savagery as keen as a wolf's and clean as a stallion's, wrath as implacable as a destroying angel's, and youth that was fire and life beyond time and place. She was awed and fascinated, with the hunger of woman bridging the vastness to him, daring to love him with arms and breast that ached to him, murmuring to herself and through all the halls of her soul, “You dear, you dear.”

And Saxon, catching a glimpse of him out of the corner of her eye as she watched the horses on the Sunday morning streets, suddenly pulled them back and swerved to avoid two boys coasting across the street on a toy wagon. She saw in him depths and intensity, all the magical hints of temperament, the glimmer and suggestion of deep-seated rage, cold bleakness as distant as the stars, wildness as sharp as a wolf's and as clean as a stallion's, wrath as unstoppable as a destroying angel's, and a youth full of fire and life beyond time and space. She felt both awed and captivated, with a woman's longing spanning the distance to him, daring to love him with arms and chest that ached for him, whispering to herself and throughout the depths of her soul, “You dear, you dear.”

“Honest to God, Saxon,” he took up the broken thread, “they's times when I've hated them, when I wanted to jump over the ropes and wade into them, knock-down and drag-out, an' show'm what fightin' was. Take that night with Billy Murphy. Billy Murphy!—if you only knew him. My friend. As clean an' game a boy as ever jumped inside the ropes to take the decision. Him! We went to the Durant School together. We grew up chums. His fight was my fight. My trouble was his trouble. We both took to the fightin' game. They matched us. Not the first time. Twice we'd fought draws. Once the decision was his; once it was mine. The fifth fight of two lovin' men that just loved each other. He's three years older'n me. He's a wife and two or three kids, an' I know them, too. And he's my friend. Get it?

“Honestly, Saxon,” he picked up the broken thread, “there are times when I've hated them, when I wanted to jump into the ring and really show them what fighting is all about. Remember that night with Billy Murphy? Billy Murphy!—if only you knew him. My friend. As honest and fair a guy as ever stepped into the ring to fight. Him! We went to the Durant School together. We grew up as friends. His fight was my fight. My problems were his problems. We both got into boxing. They matched us up. Not for the first time. We fought to a draw twice. Once the decision went to him; once it was mine. The fifth fight of two guys who really cared about each other. He's three years older than me. He's got a wife and two or three kids, and I know them, too. And he's my friend. Got it?

“I'm ten pounds heavier—but with heavyweights that 's all right. He can't time an' distance as good as me, an' I can keep set better, too. But he's cleverer an' quicker. I never was quick like him. We both can take punishment, an' we're both two-handed, a wallop in all our fists. I know the kick of his, an' he knows my kick, an' we're both real respectful. And we're even-matched. Two draws, and a decision to each. Honest, I ain't any kind of a hunch who's goin' to win, we're that even.

“I’m ten pounds heavier—but when it comes to heavyweights, that’s fine. He can’t judge time and distance as well as I can, and I can maintain my position better too. But he’s smarter and faster. I was never as quick as he is. We can both take a hit, and we’re both versatile fighters with power in each of our punches. I know how hard his punches hit, and he knows mine, and we both have a lot of respect for each other. We’re evenly matched. Two draws and one win for each of us. Honestly, I have no idea who’s going to win; we’re that evenly matched.

“Now, the fight.—You ain't squeamish, are you?”

“Now, the fight. —You're not squeamish, are you?”

“No, no,” she cried. “I'd just love to hear—you are so wonderful.”

“No, no,” she exclaimed. “I’d really love to hear—you’re amazing.”

He took the praise with a clear, unwavering look, and without hint of acknowledgment.

He accepted the praise with a steady, unblinking gaze, showing no sign of recognition.

“We go along—six rounds—seven rounds—eight rounds; an' honors even. I've been timin' his rushes an' straight-leftin' him, an' meetin' his duck with a wicked little right upper-cut, an' he's shaken me on the jaw an' walloped my ears till my head's all singin' an' buzzin'. An' everything lovely with both of us, with a noise like a draw decision in sight. Twenty rounds is the distance, you know.

“We go along—six rounds—seven rounds—eight rounds; and it's even. I've been timing his attacks and hitting him with straight lefts, catching his duck with a sharp right uppercut, and he’s rocked me on the jaw and pounded my ears until my head's spinning and buzzing. And everything's great for both of us, with a draw decision looking likely. Twenty rounds is the distance, you know."

“An' then his bad luck comes. We're just mixin' into a clinch that ain't arrived yet, when he shoots a short hook to my head—his left, an' a real hay-maker if it reaches my jaw. I make a forward duck, not quick enough, an' he lands bingo on the side of my head. Honest to God, Saxon, it's that heavy I see some stars. But it don't hurt an' ain't serious, that high up where the bone's thick. An' right there he finishes himself, for his bad thumb, which I've known since he first got it as a kid fightin' in the sandlot at Watts Tract—he smashes that thumb right there, on my hard head, back into the socket with an out-twist, an' all the old cords that'd never got strong gets theirs again. I didn't mean it. A dirty trick, fair in the game, though, to make a guy smash his hand on your head. But not between friends. I couldn't a-done that to Bill Murphy for a million dollars. It was a accident, just because I was slow, because I was born slow.

“Then his bad luck hits. We're just getting into a clinch that hasn't happened yet when he throws a short hook at my head—his left, and it’s a real knockout punch if it connects with my jaw. I duck forward, but not quickly enough, and he lands a solid hit on the side of my head. Honestly, Saxon, it’s so heavy I see some stars. But it doesn’t hurt and isn’t serious, since it’s high up where the bone is thick. And right there, he does himself in, because of his bad thumb, which I've known about since he first got it from fighting as a kid in the sandlot at Watts Tract—he smashes that thumb against my hard head, back into the socket with a twist, and all the old tendons that never got strong feel it again. I didn’t mean it. A dirty trick, sure, but fair in the game, to make someone smash their hand on your head. But not between friends. I couldn't have done that to Bill Murphy for a million dollars. It was an accident, just because I was slow, because I was born slow.

“The hurt of it! Honest, Saxon, you don't know what hurt is till you've got a old hurt like that hurt again. What can Billy Murphy do but slow down? He's got to. He ain't fightin' two-handed any more. He knows it; I know it; The referee knows it; but nobody else. He goes on a-moving that left of his like it's all right. But it ain't. It's hurtin' him like a knife dug into him. He don't dast strike a real blow with that left of his. But it hurts, anyway. Just to move it or not move it hurts, an' every little dab-feint that I'm too wise to guard, knowin' there's no weight behind, why them little dab-touches on that poor thumb goes right to the heart of him, an' hurts worse than a thousand boils or a thousand knockouts—just hurts all over again, an' worse, each time an' touch.

“The pain of it! Honestly, Saxon, you don't really understand pain until you've had an old injury like that flare up again. What can Billy Murphy do but slow down? He has to. He isn’t fighting with both hands anymore. He knows it; I know it; the referee knows it; but nobody else does. He keeps moving that left hand of his like it's fine. But it’s not. It’s hurting him like a knife cutting into him. He doesn’t dare throw a real punch with that left. But it hurts, anyway. Just moving it or not moving it hurts, and every little jab that I'm too smart to block, knowing there's no power behind it, those little touches on that poor thumb go straight to his core, and hurt worse than a thousand boils or a thousand knockouts—it just hurts all over again, and worse, each time it touches.”

“Now suppose he an' me was boxin' for fun, out in the back yard, an' he hurts his thumb that way, why we'd have the gloves off in a jiffy an' I'd be putting cold compresses on that poor thumb of his an' bandagin' it that tight to keep the inflammation down. But no. This is a fight for fight-fans that's paid their admission for blood, an' blood they're goin' to get. They ain't men. They're wolves.

"Now imagine if he and I were just boxing for fun in the backyard and he injured his thumb like that; I’d quickly take off the gloves and put cold compresses on that poor thumb of his, wrapping it up tight to reduce the swelling. But no. This is a fight for fans who paid to see blood, and that's what they're going to get. They're not men. They're wolves."

“He has to go easy, now, an' I ain't a-forcin' him none. I'm all shot to pieces. I don't know what to do. So I slow down, an' the fans get hep to it. 'Why don't you fight?' they begin to yell; 'Fake! Fake!' 'Why don't you kiss'm?' 'Lovin' cup for yours, Bill Roberts!' an' that sort of bunk.

“He has to take it easy now, and I'm not pushing him at all. I’m completely exhausted. I don’t know what to do. So I slow down, and the crowd catches on. ‘Why don’t you fight?’ they start shouting; ‘Fake! Fake!’ ‘Why don’t you kiss him?’ ‘A loving cup for you, Bill Roberts!’ and that kind of nonsense.”

“'Fight!' says the referee to me, low an' savage. 'Fight, or I'll disqualify you—you, Bill, I mean you.' An' this to me, with a touch on the shoulder so they's no mistakin'.

“'Fight!' the referee growls at me, low and fierce. 'Fight, or I'll disqualify you—you, Bill, I'm talking about you.' And this is directed at me, with a hand on my shoulder so there's no doubt.”

“It ain't pretty. It ain't right. D'ye know what we was fightin' for? A hundred bucks. Think of it! An' the game is we got to do our best to put our man down for the count because of the fans has bet on us. Sweet, ain't it? Well, that's my last fight. It finishes me deado. Never again for yours truly.

“It’s not pretty. It’s not fair. Do you know what we were fighting for? A hundred bucks. Can you believe it? And the game is we have to do our best to put our opponent down for the count because the fans have bet on us. Sweet, isn’t it? Well, that was my last fight. It’s over for me. Never again for me.”

“'Quit,' I says to Billy Murphy in a clinch; 'for the love of God, Bill, quit.' An' he says back, in a whisper, 'I can't, Bill—you know that.'

"'Quit,' I said to Billy Murphy in a clinch; 'for the love of God, Bill, quit.' And he replied, in a whisper, 'I can't, Bill—you know that.'"

“An' then the referee drags us apart, an' a lot of the fans begins to hoot an' boo.

“Then the referee pulls us apart, and a lot of the fans start to boo and hiss.

“'Now kick in, damn you, Bill Roberts, an' finish'm' the referee says to me, an' I tell'm to go to hell as Bill an' me flop into the next clinch, not hittin', an' Bill touches his thumb again, an' I see the pain shoot across his face. Game? That good boy's the limit. An' to look into the eyes of a brave man that's sick with pain, an' love 'm, an' see love in them eyes of his, an' then have to go on givin' 'm pain—call that sport? I can't see it. But the crowd's got its money on us. We don't count. We've sold ourselves for a hundred bucks, an' we gotta deliver the goods.

“'Now get in there, damn you, Bill Roberts, and finish it!' the referee says to me, and I tell him to go to hell as Bill and I fall into the next clinch, not hitting, and Bill touches his thumb again, and I see the pain shoot across his face. Game? That good guy’s at his limit. And to look into the eyes of a brave man who’s suffering in pain, to love him, and see love in his eyes, and then have to keep giving him pain—call that a sport? I can't see it. But the crowd has placed their bets on us. We don’t matter. We’ve sold ourselves for a hundred bucks, and we’ve got to deliver the goods.

“Let me tell you, Saxon, honest to God, that was one of the times I wanted to go through the ropes an' drop them fans a-yellin' for blood an' show 'em what blood is.

“Let me tell you, Saxon, honestly, that was one of those moments when I wanted to jump through the ropes and give those fans a reason to scream for blood and show them what it really means."

“'For God's sake finish me, Bill,' Bill says to me in that clinch; 'put her over an' I'll fall for it, but I can't lay down.'

“'For God's sake finish me, Bill,' Bill says to me in that hold; 'get her done and I'll go along with it, but I can't just give up.'”

“D'ye want to know? I cry there, right in the ring, in that clinch. The weeps for me. 'I can't do it, Bill,' I whisper back, hangin' onto'm like a brother an' the referee ragin' an' draggin' at us to get us apart, an' all the wolves in the house snarlin'.

“Do you want to know? I cry there, right in the ring, in that hold. The tears flow for me. 'I can’t do it, Bill,' I whisper back, holding onto him like a brother while the referee rages and pulls us apart, and all the wolves in the house are snarling.”

“'You got 'm!' the audience is yellin'. 'Go in an' finish 'm!' 'The hay for him, Bill; put her across to the jaw an' see 'm fall!'

"You got him!" the audience is yelling. "Go in and finish him! Hit him hard, Bill; land a punch to the jaw and watch him go down!"

“'You got to, Bill, or you're a dog,' Bill says, lookin' love at me in his eyes as the referee's grip untangles us clear.

“'You have to, Bill, or you're a loser,' Bill says, looking at me lovingly as the referee's grip releases us completely.

“An' them wolves of fans yellin': 'Fake! Fake! Fake!' like that, an' keepin' it up.

“And those wolves of fans yelling: 'Fake! Fake! Fake!' like that, and keeping it up.

“Well, I done it. They's only that way out. I done it. By God, I done it. I had to. I feint for 'm, draw his left, duck to the right past it, takin' it across my shoulder, an come up with my right to his jaw. An' he knows the trick. He's hep. He's beaten me to it an' blocked it with his shoulder a thousan' times. But this time he don't. He keeps himself wide open on purpose. Blim! It lands. He's dead in the air, an' he goes down sideways, strikin' his face first on the rosin-canvas an' then layin' dead, his head twisted under 'm till you'd a-thought his neck was broke. ME—I did that for a hundred bucks an' a bunch of stiffs I'd be ashamed to wipe my feet on. An' then I pick Bill up in my arms an' carry'm to his corner, an' help bring'm around. Well, they ain't no kick comin'. They pay their money an' they get their blood, an' a knockout. An' a better man than them, that I love, layin' there dead to the world with a skinned face on the mat.”

“Well, I did it. There was only one way out. I did it. By God, I did it. I had to. I feinted for him, drew his left, ducked to the right past it, taking it across my shoulder, and came up with my right to his jaw. And he knows the trick. He's smart. He's beaten me to it and blocked it with his shoulder a thousand times. But this time he doesn't. He keeps himself wide open on purpose. Bam! It lands. He's out cold, and he goes down sideways, hitting his face first on the rosin-canvas and then lies there, dead, his head twisted underneath him like you'd think his neck was broken. ME—I did that for a hundred bucks and a bunch of losers I'd be ashamed to wipe my feet on. And then I pick Bill up in my arms and carry him to his corner, and help bring him around. Well, there’s no complaint coming. They pay their money and they get their blood and a knockout. And a better man than them, that I love, lying there out cold with a skinned face on the mat.”

For a moment he was still, gazing straight before him at the horses, his face hard and angry. He sighed, looked at Saxon, and smiled.

For a moment, he was motionless, staring directly at the horses with a hard, angry expression. He sighed, glanced at Saxon, and smiled.

“An' I quit the game right there. An' Billy Murphy's laughed at me for it. He still follows it. A side-line, you know, because he works at a good trade. But once in a while, when the house needs paintin', or the doctor bills are up, or his oldest kid wants a bicycle, he jumps out an' makes fifty or a hundred bucks before some of the clubs. I want you to meet him when it comes handy. He's some boy I'm tellin' you. But it did make me sick that night.”

“I quit the game right then. And Billy Murphy laughed at me for it. He still keeps at it. It’s a side gig, you know, since he works a decent job. But every now and then, when his house needs painting, or the medical bills pile up, or his oldest kid wants a bike, he jumps in and makes fifty or a hundred bucks before some of the clubs. I want you to meet him when you get the chance. He's a great guy, I’m telling you. But it really made me sick that night.”

Again the harshness and anger were in his face, and Saxon amazed herself by doing unconsciously what women higher in the social scale have done with deliberate sincerity. Her hand went out impulsively to his holding the lines, resting on top of it for a moment with quick, firm pressure. Her reward was a smile from lips and eyes, as his face turned toward her.

Again, there was harshness and anger in his face, and Saxon was surprised to find herself acting instinctively in a way that women of higher social standing have done with genuine intention. She reached out lightly to his hand that was holding the reins, resting her hand on top for a moment with quick, firm pressure. Her reward was a smile from his lips and eyes as he turned his face toward her.

“Gee!” he exclaimed. “I never talk a streak like this to anybody. I just hold my hush an' keep my thinks to myself. But, somehow, I guess it's funny, I kind of have a feelin' I want to make good with you. An' that's why I'm tellin' you my thinks. Anybody can dance.”

“Wow!” he exclaimed. “I never talk like this to anyone. I usually keep quiet and keep my thoughts to myself. But, for some reason, I have this feeling that I want to impress you. And that's why I'm sharing my thoughts. Anyone can dance.”

The way led uptown, past the City Hall and the Fourteenth Street skyscrapers, and out Broadway to Mountain View. Turning to the right at the cemetery, they climbed the Piedmont Heights to Blair Park and plunged into the green coolness of Jack Hayes Canyon. Saxon could not suppress her surprise and joy at the quickness with which they covered the ground.

The path went uptown, past City Hall and the skyscrapers on Fourteenth Street, and out Broadway to Mountain View. Turning right at the cemetery, they ascended Piedmont Heights to Blair Park and dove into the cool greenery of Jack Hayes Canyon. Saxon couldn't hide her surprise and happiness at how quickly they moved.

“They are beautiful,” she said. “I never dreamed I'd ever ride behind horses like them. I'm afraid I'll wake up now and find it's a dream. You know, I dream horses all the time. I'd give anything to own one some time.”

“They're beautiful,” she said. “I never imagined I'd ever ride behind horses like these. I'm worried I'll wake up now and find it's all a dream. You know, I dream about horses all the time. I’d give anything to own one someday.”

“It's funny, ain't it?” Billy answered. “I like horses that way. The boss says I'm a wooz at horses. An' I know he's a dub. He don't know the first thing. An' yet he owns two hundred big heavy draughts besides this light drivin' pair, an' I don't own one.”

“Isn't it funny?” Billy replied. “I like horses like that. The boss says I’m an idiot when it comes to horses. And I know he’s clueless. He doesn’t know the first thing. And yet he owns two hundred big heavy draft horses besides this light driving pair, and I don’t own a single one.”

“Yet God makes the horses,” Saxon said.

“Yet God creates the horses,” Saxon said.

“It's a sure thing the boss don't. Then how does he have so many?—two hundred of 'em, I'm tellin' you. He thinks he likes horses. Honest to God, Saxon, he don't like all his horses as much as I like the last hair on the last tail of the scrubbiest of the bunch. Yet they're his. Wouldn't it jar you?”

“It's a given that the boss doesn't. So how does he have so many?—two hundred of them, I’m telling you. He thinks he likes horses. Honestly, Saxon, he doesn’t like all his horses as much as I like the last hair on the last tail of the scraggiest one. Yet they’re his. Wouldn’t that bother you?”

“Wouldn't it?” Saxon laughed appreciatively. “I just love fancy shirtwaists, an' I spent my life ironing some of the beautifullest I've ever seen. It's funny, an' it isn't fair.”

“Wouldn't it?” Saxon laughed genuinely. “I just love nice blouses, and I've spent my life ironing some of the most beautiful ones I've ever seen. It's funny, and it isn't fair.”

Billy gritted his teeth in another of his rages.

Billy clenched his teeth in another one of his fits of anger.

“An' the way some of them women gets their shirtwaists. It makes me sick, thinkin' of you ironin' 'em. You know what I mean, Saxon. They ain't no use wastin' words over it. You know. I know. Everybody knows. An' it's a hell of a world if men an' women sometimes can't talk to each other about such things.” His manner was almost apologetic yet it was defiantly and assertively right. “I never talk this way to other girls. They'd think I'm workin up to designs on 'em. They make me sick the way they're always lookin' for them designs. But you're different. I can talk to you that way. I know I've got to. It's the square thing. You're like Billy Murphy, or any other man a man can talk to.”

“Some of those women and their blouses. It makes me sick thinking about you ironing them. You know what I mean, Saxon. There’s no point in wasting words on it. You know. I know. Everyone knows. And it’s a messed-up world if men and women can’t sometimes talk about these things.” His tone was almost apologetic, yet it was defiantly and assertively correct. “I never talk like this to other girls. They’d think I’m trying to hit on them. It disgusts me how they’re always looking for that. But you’re different. I can talk to you like this. I know I have to. It’s the right thing to do. You’re like Billy Murphy or any other guy a man can chat with.”

She sighed with a great happiness, and looked at him with unconscious, love-shining eyes.

She sighed with great happiness and looked at him with eyes that shone with unconscious love.

“It's the same way with me,” she said. “The fellows I've run with I've never dared let talk about such things, because I knew they'd take advantage of it. Why, all the time, with them, I've a feeling that we're cheating and lying to each other, playing a game like at a masquerade ball.” She paused for a moment, hesitant and debating, then went on in a queer low voice. “I haven't been asleep. I've seen... and heard. I've had my chances, when I was that tired of the laundry I'd have done almost anything. I could have got those fancy shirtwaists... an' all the rest... and maybe a horse to ride. There was a bank cashier... married, too, if you please. He talked to me straight out. I didn't count, you know. I wasn't a girl, with a girl's feelings, or anything. I was nobody. It was just like a business talk. I learned about men from him. He told me what he'd do. He...”

“I'm the same way,” she said. “The guys I've hung out with, I never dared let them talk about stuff like this because I knew they'd take advantage of it. Honestly, all the time with them, I feel like we're just cheating and lying to each other, playing a game like at a masquerade ball.” She paused for a moment, unsure and debating, then continued in a strange low voice. “I haven't been asleep. I've seen... and heard. I’ve had my chances when I was so fed up with the laundry that I would have done almost anything. I could have gotten those fancy blouses... and everything else... and maybe even a horse to ride. There was a bank cashier... married, by the way. He talked to me honestly. I didn't matter, you know. I wasn’t a girl with a girl's feelings or anything. I was nobody. It felt just like a business conversation. I learned about men from him. He told me what he would do. He...”

Her voice died away in sadness, and in the silence she could hear Billy grit his teeth.

Her voice faded in sadness, and in the quiet, she could hear Billy grinding his teeth.

“You can't tell me,” he cried. “I know. It's a dirty world—an unfair, lousy world. I can't make it out. They's no squareness in it.—Women, with the best that's in 'em, bought an' sold like horses. I don't understand women that way. I don't understand men that way. I can't see how a man gets anything but cheated when he buys such things. It's funny, ain't it? Take my boss an' his horses. He owns women, too. He might a-owned you, just because he's got the price. An', Saxon, you was made for fancy shirtwaists an' all that, but, honest to God, I can't see you payin' for them that way. It'd be a crime—”

“You can't tell me,” he shouted. “I know. It's a messed up world—an unfair, awful world. I can’t figure it out. There’s no fairness in it. Women, with all their worth, are bought and sold like livestock. I don’t get women that way. I don’t get men that way. I can’t understand how a man doesn’t end up getting ripped off when he buys those kinds of things. It’s funny, isn’t it? Look at my boss and his horses. He owns women too. He could have owned you, just because he has the money. And, Saxon, you were made for fancy blouses and all that, but honestly, I can’t see you paying for them that way. It’d be a crime—”

He broke off abruptly and reined in the horses. Around a sharp turn, speeding down the grade upon them, had appeared an automobile. With slamming of brakes it was brought to a stop, while the faces of the occupants took new lease of interest of life and stared at the young man and woman in the light rig that barred the way. Billy held up his hand.

He suddenly stopped and pulled the horses back. An automobile came speeding around a sharp turn down the slope toward them. With a screech of brakes, it came to a halt, and the people inside stared with renewed interest at the young man and woman in the light carriage blocking the road. Billy raised his hand.

“Take the outside, sport,” he said to the chauffeur.

“Take the outside, buddy,” he said to the driver.

“Nothin' doin', kiddo,” came the answer, as the chauffeur measured with hard, wise eyes the crumbling edge of the road and the downfall of the outside bank.

“Nah, not happening, kiddo,” came the response, as the driver assessed with sharp, experienced eyes the crumbling edge of the road and the decline of the outside bank.

“Then we camp,” Billy announced cheerfully. “I know the rules of the road. These animals ain't automobile broke altogether, an' if you think I'm goin' to have 'em shy off the grade you got another guess comin'.”

“Then we’ll set up camp,” Billy said happily. “I know the rules of the road. These animals aren’t completely used to cars, and if you think I’m going to let them hesitate on the grade, you’ve got another thing coming.”

A confusion of injured protestation arose from those that sat in the car.

A mix of hurt complaints came from those sitting in the car.

“You needn't be a road-hog because you're a Rube,” said the chauffeur. “We ain't a-goin' to hurt your horses. Pull out so we can pass. If you don't...”

“You don't have to be a jerk just because you're a country bumpkin,” said the chauffeur. “We're not going to hurt your horses. Move over so we can get by. If you don't...”

“That'll do you, sport,” was Billy's retort. “You can't talk that way to yours truly. I got your number an' your tag, my son. You're standin' on your foot. Back up the grade an' get off of it. Stop on the outside at the first psssin'-place an' we'll pass you. You've got the juice. Throw on the reverse.”

“That'll do you, sport,” Billy shot back. “You can't talk to me like that. I know exactly who you are. You're just standing your ground. Back up the hill and get off of it. Stop outside at the first passing spot and we'll get around you. You've got what it takes. Shift into reverse.”

After a nervous consultation, the chauffeur obeyed, and the car backed up the hill and out of sight around the turn.

After a tense discussion, the chauffeur complied, and the car reversed up the hill and disappeared around the bend.

“Them cheap skates,” Billy sneered to Saxon, “with a couple of gallons of gasoline an' the price of a machine a-thinkin' they own the roads your folks an' my folks made.”

"Their cheapness," Billy sneered at Saxon, "with a couple of gallons of gasoline and the cost of a machine thinking they own the roads that your folks and my folks built."

“Talkin' all night about it?” came the chauffeur's voice from around the bend. “Get a move on. You can pass.”

“Talking all night about it?” the chauffeur called from around the corner. “Hurry up. You can go by now.”

“Get off your foot,” Billy retorted contemptuously. “I'm a-comin' when I'm ready to come, an' if you ain't given room enough I'll go clean over you an' your load of chicken meat.”

“Get off your foot,” Billy replied with disdain. “I’m coming when I’m ready, and if you don’t give me enough space, I’ll just go right over you and your load of chicken.”

He slightly slacked the reins on the restless, head-tossing animals, and without need of chirrup they took the weight of the light vehicle and passed up the hill and apprehensively on the inside of the purring machine.

He loosened the reins on the restless, head-tossing animals, and without needing a word, they lifted the light vehicle and cautiously moved up the hill, staying close to the rumbling machine.

“Where was we?” Billy queried, as the clear road showed in front. “Yep, take my boss. Why should he own two hundred horses, an' women, an' the rest, an' you an' me own nothin'?”

“Where were we?” Billy asked, as the clear road appeared ahead. “Yeah, take my boss. Why should he have two hundred horses, women, and everything else, while you and I have nothing?”

“You own your silk, Billy,” she said softly.

“You own your silk, Billy,” she said gently.

“An' you yours. Yet we sell it to 'em like it was cloth across the counter at so much a yard. I guess you're hep to what a few more years in the laundry'll do to you. Take me. I'm sellin' my silk slow every day I work. See that little finger?” He shifted the reins to one hand for a moment and held up the free hand for inspection. “I can't straighten it like the others, an' it's growin'. I never put it out fightin'. The teamin's done it. That's silk gone across the counter, that's all. Ever see a old four-horse teamster's hands? They look like claws they're that crippled an' twisted.”

“An' you yours. Yet we sell it to them like it was cloth over the counter at so much per yard. I bet you know what a few more years in the laundry will do to you. Take me. I'm losing my silk slowly every day I work. See that little finger?” He shifted the reins to one hand for a moment and held up the other hand for inspection. “I can't straighten it like the others, and it's getting worse. I never injured it fighting. The work has done it. That's silk gone over the counter, that’s all. Ever seen an old four-horse teamster's hands? They look like claws; they're that crippled and twisted.”

“Things weren't like that in the old days when our folks crossed the plains,” she answered. “They might a-got their fingers twisted, but they owned the best goin' in the way of horses and such.”

“Things weren't like that in the old days when our people crossed the plains,” she replied. “They might have gotten their fingers twisted, but they owned the best horses and other things.”

“Sure. They worked for themselves. They twisted their fingers for themselves. But I'm twistin' my fingers for my boss. Why, d'ye know, Saxon, his hands is soft as a woman's that's never done any work. Yet he owns the horses an' the stables, an' never does a tap of work, an' I manage to scratch my meal-ticket an' my clothes. It's got my goat the way things is run. An' who runs 'em that way? That's what I want to know. Times has changed. Who changed 'em?”

“Sure. They worked for themselves. They twisted their fingers for themselves. But I'm twisting my fingers for my boss. You know, Saxon, his hands are as soft as a woman's who has never done any work. Yet he owns the horses and the stables, and he never lifts a finger, and I manage to scrape together my meals and my clothes. It really frustrates me the way things are run. And who runs them that way? That’s what I want to know. Times have changed. Who changed them?”

“God didn't.”

“God didn’t.”

“You bet your life he didn't. An' that's another thing that gets me. Who's God anyway? If he's runnin' things—an' what good is he if he ain't?—then why does he let my boss, an' men like that cashier you mentioned, why does he let them own the horses, an' buy the women, the nice little girls that oughta be lovin' their own husbands, an' havin' children they're not ashamed of, an' just bein' happy accordin' to their nature?”

“You bet he didn’t. And that’s another thing that bothers me. Who is God anyway? If he’s in charge of everything—what’s the point if he isn’t?—then why does he let my boss and guys like that cashier you mentioned own the horses and buy the women, the nice girls who should be loving their own husbands, having kids they’re proud of, and just being happy as they naturally are?”





CHAPTER XI

The horses, resting frequently and lathered by the work, had climbed the steep grade of the old road to Moraga Valley, and on the divide of the Contra Costa hills the way descended sharply through the green and sunny stillness of Redwood Canyon.

The horses, taking breaks often and sweaty from the effort, had made their way up the steep incline of the old road to Moraga Valley, and at the top of the Contra Costa hills, the path dropped sharply through the lush, sunny calm of Redwood Canyon.

“Say, ain't it swell?” Billy queried, with a wave of his hand indicating the circled tree-groups, the trickle of unseen water, and the summer hum of bees.

“Hey, isn’t it great?” Billy asked, waving his hand to point out the clusters of trees, the quiet flow of water, and the buzzing of bees in the summer air.

“I love it,” Saxon affirmed. “It makes me want to live in the country, and I never have.”

“I love it,” Saxon said. “It makes me want to live in the countryside, and I never have.”

“Me, too, Saxon. I've never lived in the country in my life—an' all my folks was country folks.”

“Me too, Saxon. I've never lived in the countryside in my life—and all my family are from the country.”

“No cities then. Everybody lived in the country.”

“No cities back then. Everyone lived in the countryside.”

“I guess you're right,” he nodded. “They just had to live in the country.”

“I guess you’re right,” he nodded. “They just had to live in the countryside.”

There was no brake on the light carriage, and Billy became absorbed in managing his team down the steep, winding road. Saxon leaned back, eyes closed, with a feeling of ineffable rest. Time and again he shot glances at her closed eyes.

There was no brake on the light carriage, and Billy was focused on controlling his team as they went down the steep, winding road. Saxon leaned back, eyes closed, feeling an indescribable sense of rest. Over and over, he stole glances at her closed eyes.

“What's the matter?” he asked finally, in mild alarm. “You ain't sick?”

"What's wrong?" he asked finally, slightly worried. "You're not sick, are you?"

“It's so beautiful I'm afraid to look,” she answered. “It's so brave it hurts.”

“It's so beautiful I'm scared to look,” she replied. “It's so brave it hurts.”

“BRAVE?—now that's funny.”

“BRAVE?—that’s hilarious.”

“Isn't it? But it just makes me feel that way. It's brave. Now the houses and streets and things in the city aren't brave. But this is. I don't know why. It just is.”

“Isn't it? But it just makes me feel that way. It's courageous. The houses and streets and stuff in the city aren't courageous. But this is. I don’t know why. It just is.”

“By golly, I think you're right,” he exclaimed. “It strikes me that way, now you speak of it. They ain't no games or tricks here, no cheatin' an' no lyin'. Them trees just stand up natural an' strong an' clean like young boys their first time in the ring before they've learned its rottenness an' how to double-cross an' lay down to the bettin' odds an' the fight-fans. Yep; it is brave. Say, Saxon, you see things, don't you?” His pause was almost wistful, and he looked at her and studied her with a caressing softness that ran through her in resurgent thrills. “D'ye know, I'd just like you to see me fight some time—a real fight, with something doin' every moment. I'd be proud to death to do it for you. An' I'd sure fight some with you lookin' on an' understandin'. That'd be a fight what is, take it from me. An' that's funny, too. I never wanted to fight before a woman in my life. They squeal and screech an' don't understand. But you'd understand. It's dead open an' shut you would.”

“Wow, I think you're right,” he said excitedly. “It really hits me that way now that you mention it. There are no games or tricks here, no cheating or lying. Those trees just stand tall, strong, and clean like young boys before they've learned about the world's corruption and how to backstab and fold to the betting odds and the fight fans. Yep, it's brave. You really see things, don't you, Saxon?” His pause was almost nostalgic, and he looked at her with a soft gaze that sent shivers through her. “You know, I’d love for you to see me fight sometime—a real fight, with action happening every second. I’d be so proud to do it for you. And I’d definitely fight harder with you watching and understanding. That’d be a real fight, believe me. And it's funny too. I never wanted to fight in front of a woman before. They scream and yell and don’t get it. But you would understand. It’s obvious that you would.”

A little later, swinging along the flat of the valley, through the little clearings of the farmers and the ripe grain-stretches golden in the sunshine, Billy turned to Saxon again.

A little later, walking through the flat of the valley, past the small clearings of the farmers and the fields of ripe grain shimmering in the sunshine, Billy turned to Saxon again.

“Say, you've ben in love with fellows, lots of times. Tell me about it. What's it like?”

“Hey, you've been in love with guys a lot of times. Tell me about it. What's it like?”

She shook her head slowly.

She shook her head.

“I only thought I was in love—and not many times, either—”

“I only thought I was in love—and not very often, either—”

“Many times!” he cried.

"Many times!" he exclaimed.

“Not really ever,” she assured him, secretly exultant at his unconscious jealousy. “I never was really in love. If I had been I'd be married now. You see, I couldn't see anything else to it but to marry a man if I loved him.”

“Not really ever,” she assured him, secretly thrilled by his unintentional jealousy. “I was never truly in love. If I had been, I’d be married by now. You see, I couldn’t think of any other reason to marry a man if I loved him.”

“But suppose he didn't love you?”

“But what if he doesn't love you?”

“Oh, I don't know,” she smiled, half with facetiousness and half with certainty and pride. “I think I could make him love me.”

“Oh, I don't know,” she smiled, partly joking and partly sure of herself and proud. “I think I could make him love me.”

“I guess you sure could,” Billy proclaimed enthusiastically.

“I guess you definitely could,” Billy said excitedly.

“The trouble is,” she went on, “the men that loved me I never cared for that way.—Oh, look!”

“The problem is,” she continued, “the guys who loved me I never felt that way about.—Oh, look!”

A cottontail rabbit had scuttled across the road, and a tiny dust cloud lingered like smoke, marking the way of his flight. At the next turn a dozen quail exploded into the air from under the noses of the horses. Billy and Saxon exclaimed in mutual delight.

A cottontail rabbit dashed across the road, leaving a small dust cloud that hung in the air like smoke, showing the path of its escape. At the next turn, a dozen quail burst into the air just beneath the horses' noses. Billy and Saxon shouted in shared excitement.

“Gee,” he muttered, “I almost wisht I'd ben born a farmer. Folks wasn't made to live in cities.”

“Gee,” he muttered, “I almost wish I had been born a farmer. People weren't meant to live in cities.”

“Not our kind, at least,” she agreed. Followed a pause and a long sigh. “It's all so beautiful. It would be a dream just to live all your life in it. I'd like to be an Indian squaw sometimes.”

“Not our kind, at least,” she agreed. There was a pause followed by a long sigh. “It's all so beautiful. It would be a dream just to live there your whole life. Sometimes, I’d like to be an Indian woman.”

Several times Billy checked himself on the verge of speech.

Several times, Billy stopped himself just before he spoke.

“About those fellows you thought you was in love with,” he said finally. “You ain't told me, yet.”

“About those guys you thought you were in love with,” he said finally. “You haven't told me yet.”

“You want to know?” she asked. “They didn't amount to anything.”

“You want to know?” she asked. “They didn’t turn out to be anything.”

“Of course I want to know. Go ahead. Fire away.”

“Of course I want to know. Go ahead. Ask away.”

“Well, first there was Al Stanley—”

“Well, first there was Al Stanley—”

“What did he do for a livin'?” Billy demanded, almost as with authority.

“What did he do for a living?” Billy asked, almost as if he had authority.

“He was a gambler.”

“He was a bettor.”

Billy's face abruptly stiffened, and she could see his eyes cloudy with doubt in the quick glance he flung at her.

Billy's face suddenly went rigid, and she noticed his eyes were filled with uncertainty in the quick look he shot her.

“Oh, it was all right,” she laughed. “I was only eight years old. You see, I'm beginning at the beginning. It was after my mother died and when I was adopted by Cady. He kept a hotel and saloon. It was down in Los Angeles. Just a small hotel. Workingmen, just common laborers, mostly, and some railroad men, stopped at it, and I guess Al Stanley got his share of their wages. He was so handsome and so quiet and soft-spoken. And he had the nicest eyes and the softest, cleanest hands. I can see them now. He played with me sometimes, in the afternoon, and gave me candy and little presents. He used to sleep most of the day. I didn't know why, then. I thought he was a fairy prince in disguise. And then he got killed, right in the bar-room, but first he killed the man that killed him. So that was the end of that love affair.

“Oh, it was fine,” she laughed. “I was only eight years old. You see, I'm starting from the beginning. It was after my mother passed away and when I was adopted by Cady. He owned a hotel and saloon. It was in Los Angeles. Just a small hotel. Most of the guests were working-class people, mainly laborers and some railroad workers, and I guess Al Stanley got a cut of their wages. He was so handsome and so quiet and soft-spoken. And he had the nicest eyes and the softest, cleanest hands. I can picture them now. He used to play with me sometimes in the afternoon, and gave me candy and little presents. He slept most of the day. I didn't understand why back then. I thought he was a fairy prince in disguise. Then he got killed right in the bar, but first he killed the man who killed him. So that was the end of that love story.

“Next was after the asylum, when I was thirteen and living with my brother—I've lived with him ever since. He was a boy that drove a bakery wagon. Almost every morning, on the way to school, I used to pass him. He would come driving down Wood Street and turn in on Twelfth. Maybe it was because he drove a horse that attracted me. Anyway, I must have loved him for a couple of months. Then he lost his job, or something, for another boy drove the wagon. And we'd never even spoken to each other.

“Next was after the asylum, when I was thirteen and living with my brother—I’ve lived with him ever since. He was a guy who drove a bakery wagon. Almost every morning, on my way to school, I used to see him. He would come driving down Wood Street and turn onto Twelfth. Maybe it was because he drove a horse that caught my interest. In any case, I must have liked him for a couple of months. Then he lost his job, or something happened, because another guy started driving the wagon. And we had never even talked to each other.”

“Then there was a bookkeeper when I was sixteen. I seem to run to bookkeepers. It was a bookkeeper at the laundry that Charley Long beat up. This other one was when I was working in Hickmeyer's Cannery. He had soft hands, too. But I quickly got all I wanted of him. He was... well, anyway, he had ideas like your boss. And I never really did love him, truly and honest, Billy. I felt from the first that he wasn't just right. And when I was working in the paper-box factory I thought I loved a clerk in Kahn's Emporium—you know, on Eleventh and Washington. He was all right. That was the trouble with him. He was too much all right. He didn't have any life in him, any go. He wanted to marry me, though. But somehow I couldn't see it. That shows I didn't love him. He was narrow-chested and skinny, and his hands were always cold and fishy. But my! he could dress—just like he came out of a bandbox. He said he was going to drown himself, and all kinds of things, but I broke with him just the same.

“Then there was a bookkeeper when I was sixteen. I seem to attract bookkeepers. It was a bookkeeper at the laundry that Charley Long beat up. This other one was when I was working at Hickmeyer's Cannery. He had soft hands too. But I quickly got all I wanted from him. He was... well, anyway, he had ideas like your boss. And I never really did love him, honestly, Billy. I felt from the start that he wasn't quite right. And when I was working in the paper-box factory, I thought I loved a clerk at Kahn's Emporium—you know, on Eleventh and Washington. He was all right. That was the problem with him. He was too much all right. He didn't have any spark in him, any drive. He wanted to marry me though. But somehow I couldn't see it. That proves I didn't love him. He was narrow-chested and skinny, and his hands were always cold and clammy. But wow! he could dress—like he just stepped out of a bandbox. He said he was going to drown himself and all kinds of things, but I broke up with him anyway.

“And after that... well, there isn't any after that. I must have got particular, I guess, but I didn't see anybody I could love. It seemed more like a game with the men I met, or a fight. And we never fought fair on either side. Seemed as if we always had cards up our sleeves. We weren't honest or outspoken, but instead it seemed as if we were trying to take advantage of each other. Charley Long was honest, though. And so was that bank cashier. And even they made me have the fight feeling harder than ever. All of them always made me feel I had to take care of myself. They wouldn't. That was sure.”

“And after that... well, there isn't any after that. I guess I got particular, but I didn't see anyone I could love. It felt more like a game with the guys I met, or a fight. And we never fought fair on either side. It seemed like we always had tricks up our sleeves. We weren't honest or straightforward; it felt like we were just trying to take advantage of each other. Charley Long was genuine, though. So was that bank cashier. And even they made me feel the fight more intensely than ever. They always made me feel like I had to look after myself. They wouldn’t. That was for sure.”

She stopped and looked with interest at the clean profile of his face as he watched and guided the horses. He looked at her inquiringly, and her eyes laughed lazily into his as she stretched her arms.

She paused and observed the clean lines of his face while he watched over the horses. He glanced at her questioningly, and her eyes playfully met his as she stretched her arms.

“That's all,” she concluded. “I've told you everything, which I've never done before to any one. And it's your turn now.”

“That's it,” she said. “I’ve shared everything with you, which I’ve never done with anyone else. Now it’s your turn.”

“Not much of a turn, Saxon. I've never cared for girls—that is, not enough to want to marry 'em. I always liked men better—fellows like Billy Murphy. Besides, I guess I was too interested in trainin' an' fightin' to bother with women much. Why, Saxon, honest, while I ain't ben altogether good—you understand what I mean—just the same I ain't never talked love to a girl in my life. They was no call to.”

“Not much of a surprise, Saxon. I've never been into girls—that is, not enough to want to marry them. I've always preferred hanging out with guys—like Billy Murphy. Besides, I guess I was too focused on training and fighting to pay much attention to women. Honestly, Saxon, while I haven't always been perfect—you know what I mean—I've never spoken about love to a girl in my life. There was no reason to.”

“The girls have loved you just the same,” she teased, while in her heart was a curious elation at his virginal confession.

“The girls have loved you just the same,” she teased, while in her heart was a curious excitement at his innocent confession.

He devoted himself to the horses.

He dedicated himself to the horses.

“Lots of them,” she urged.

“Many of them,” she urged.

Still he did not reply.

He still didn’t reply.

“Now, haven't they?”

"Right, haven't they?"

“Well, it wasn't my fault,” he said slowly. “If they wanted to look sideways at me it was up to them. And it was up to me to sidestep if I wanted to, wasn't it? You've no idea, Saxon, how a prizefighter is run after. Why, sometimes it's seemed to me that girls an' women ain't got an ounce of natural shame in their make-up. Oh, I was never afraid of them, believe muh, but I didn't hanker after 'em. A man's a fool that'd let them kind get his goat. “

“Well, it wasn't my fault,” he said slowly. “If they wanted to look at me sideways, that was their choice. And it was up to me to sidestep if I wanted to, right? You have no idea, Saxon, how a prizefighter is treated afterward. Sometimes it’s seemed to me that girls and women don’t have a bit of natural shame in them. Oh, I was never afraid of them, believe me, but I didn’t crave their attention. A man’s a fool who lets those kinds of women get to him.”

“Maybe you haven't got love in you,” she challenged.

“Maybe you don’t have love in you,” she challenged.

“Maybe I haven't,” was his discouraging reply. “Anyway, I don't see myself lovin' a girl that runs after me. It's all right for Charley-boys, but a man that is a man don't like bein' chased by women.”

“Maybe I haven’t,” was his discouraging reply. “Anyway, I can’t see myself loving a girl who chases after me. That’s fine for Charley-boys, but a real man doesn’t like being pursued by women.”

“My mother always said that love was the greatest thing in the world,” Saxon argued. “She wrote poems about it, too. Some of them were published in the San Jose Mercury.”

“My mom always said that love was the most important thing in the world,” Saxon argued. “She even wrote poems about it. Some of them got published in the San Jose Mercury.”

“What do you think about it?”

“What do you think about it?”

“Oh, I don't know,” she baffled, meeting his eyes with another lazy smile. “All I know is it's pretty good to be alive a day like this.”

“Oh, I don't know,” she said, meeting his eyes with another lazy smile. “All I know is it feels pretty great to be alive on a day like this.”

“On a trip like this—you bet it is,” he added promptly.

"On a trip like this—you know it is," he added quickly.

At one o'clock Billy turned off the road and drove into an open space among the trees.

At one o'clock, Billy turned off the road and drove into a clearing among the trees.

“Here's where we eat,” he announced. “I thought it'd be better to have a lunch by ourselves than stop at one of these roadside dinner counters. An' now, just to make everything safe an' comfortable, I'm goin' to unharness the horses. We got lots of time. You can get the lunch basket out an' spread it on the lap-robe.”

“Here’s where we’re going to eat,” he said. “I thought it’d be better to have lunch just the two of us instead of stopping at one of those roadside diners. And now, to make things safe and comfortable, I’m going to unharness the horses. We have plenty of time. You can grab the lunch basket and spread it out on the lap blanket.”

As Saxon unpacked the basket she was appalled at his extravagance. She spread an amazing array of ham and chicken sandwiches, crab salad, hard-boiled eggs, pickled pigs' feet, ripe olives and dill pickles, Swiss cheese, salted almonds, oranges and bananas, and several pint bottles of beer. It was the quantity as well as the variety that bothered her. It had the appearance of a reckless attempt to buy out a whole delicatessen shop.

As Saxon unpacked the basket, she was shocked by his extravagance. She laid out an incredible spread of ham and chicken sandwiches, crab salad, hard-boiled eggs, pickled pigs' feet, ripe olives and dill pickles, Swiss cheese, salted almonds, oranges and bananas, and several pint bottles of beer. It was both the quantity and the variety that troubled her. It looked like a reckless attempt to buy out an entire deli.

“You oughtn't to blow yourself that way,” she reproved him as he sat down beside her. “Why it's enough for half a dozen bricklayers.”

“You shouldn't overdo it like that,” she scolded him as he sat down next to her. “I mean, it's enough for half a dozen bricklayers.”

“It's all right, isn't it?”

"Isn't it okay?"

“Yes,” she acknowledged. “But that's the trouble. It's too much so.”

“Yes,” she admitted. “But that's the problem. It's excessive.”

“Then it's all right,” he concluded. “I always believe in havin' plenty. Have some beer to wash the dust away before we begin? Watch out for the glasses. I gotta return them.”

“Then it’s all good,” he finished. “I always think it’s best to have more than enough. Want some beer to wash the dust away before we start? Be careful with the glasses. I need to return them.”

Later, the meal finished, he lay on his back, smoking a cigarette, and questioned her about her earlier history. She had been telling him of her life in her brother's house, where she paid four dollars and a half a week board. At fifteen she had graduated from grammar school and gone to work in the jute mills for four dollars a week, three of which she had paid to Sarah.

Later, after finishing the meal, he lay on his back, smoking a cigarette, and asked her about her past. She was telling him about her life at her brother's house, where she paid four and a half dollars a week for room and board. At fifteen, she graduated from elementary school and started working in the jute mills for four dollars a week, three of which she gave to Sarah.

“How about that saloonkeeper?” Billy asked. “How come it he adopted you?”

“How about that saloon owner?” Billy asked. “Why did he take you in?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “I don't know, except that all my relatives were hard up. It seemed they just couldn't get on. They managed to scratch a lean living for themselves, and that was all. Cady—he was the saloonkeeper—had been a soldier in my father's company, and he always swore by Captain Kit, which was their nickname for him. My father had kept the surgeons from amputating his leg in the war, and he never forgot it. He was making money in the hotel and saloon, and I found out afterward he helped out a lot to pay the doctors and to bury my mother alongside of father. I was to go to Uncle Will—that was my mother's wish; but there had been fighting up in the Ventura Mountains where his ranch was, and men had been killed. It was about fences and cattlemen or something, and anyway he was in jail a long time, and when he got his freedom the lawyers had got his ranch. He was an old man, then, and broken, and his wife took sick, and he got a job as night watchman for forty dollars a month. So he couldn't do anything for me, and Cady adopted me.

She shrugged. “I don’t know, except that all my relatives were struggling. It seemed like they just couldn’t get by. They managed to scrape together a meager living, and that was it. Cady—he was the saloon owner—had served as a soldier in my father’s company, and he always praised Captain Kit, which was their nickname for him. My father had prevented the surgeons from amputating his leg during the war, and he never forgot it. He was making money running the hotel and the saloon, and I later found out he helped pay the doctors and buried my mother next to my father. I was supposed to go to Uncle Will—that was my mother’s wish; but there had been fighting in the Ventura Mountains where his ranch was, and men were killed. It was about fences and cattlemen or something, and anyway, he spent a long time in jail, and when he got out, the lawyers had taken his ranch. He was an old man by then, broken, and his wife got sick, so he took a job as a night watchman for forty dollars a month. He couldn’t do anything for me, so Cady adopted me.”

“Cady was a good man, if he did run a saloon. His wife was a big, handsome-looking woman. I don't think she was all right... and I've heard so since. But she was good to me. I don't care what they say about her, or what she was. She was awful good to me. After he died, she went altogether bad, and so I went into the orphan asylum. It wasn't any too good there, and I had three years of it. And then Tom had married and settled down to steady work, and he took me out to live with him. And—well, I've been working pretty steady ever since.”

“Cady was a decent guy, even though he ran a bar. His wife was a tall, attractive woman. I don’t think she was quite right… and I’ve heard that since. But she treated me well. I don’t care what others say about her or what she was like. She was really good to me. After he passed away, she went completely downhill, and I ended up in the orphanage. It wasn’t great there, and I spent three years in it. Then Tom got married and settled into regular work, and he brought me to live with him. And—well, I’ve been working pretty steadily ever since.”

She gazed sadly away across the fields until her eyes came to rest on a fence bright-splashed with poppies at its base. Billy, who from his supine position had been looking up at her, studying and pleasuring in the pointed oval of her woman's face, reached his hand out slowly as he murmured:

She looked sadly across the fields until her eyes landed on a fence bright with poppies at its base. Billy, who had been lying down looking up at her, admiring the shape of her face, slowly reached out his hand as he murmured:

“You poor little kid.”

“You poor kid.”

His hand closed sympathetically on her bare forearm, and as she looked down to greet his eyes she saw in them surprise and delight.

His hand gently closed around her bare forearm, and as she looked down to meet his gaze, she noticed surprise and delight in his eyes.

“Say, ain't your skin cool though,” he said. “Now me, I'm always warm. Feel my hand.”

“Hey, your skin feels cool,” he said. “As for me, I'm always warm. Check out my hand.”

It was warmly moist, and she noted microscopic beads of sweat on his forehead and clean-shaven upper lip.

It was pleasantly humid, and she noticed tiny beads of sweat on his forehead and smooth upper lip.

“My, but you are sweaty.”

"Wow, you're really sweaty."

She bent to him and with her handkerchief dabbed his lip and forehead dry, then dried his palms.

She leaned over him and used her handkerchief to dry his lip and forehead, then wiped his palms.

“I breathe through my skin, I guess,” he explained. “The wise guys in the trainin' camps and gyms say it's a good sign for health. But somehow I'm sweatin' more than usual now. Funny, ain't it?”

“I guess I breathe through my skin,” he explained. “The smart guys in the training camps and gyms say it’s a good sign for health. But somehow I'm sweating more than usual now. Isn't that funny?”

She had been forced to unclasp his hand from her arm in order to dry it, and when she finished, it returned to its old position.

She had to pull his hand away from her arm to dry it, and when she was done, it went back to its original spot.

“But, say, ain't your skin cool,” he repeated with renewed wonder. “Soft as velvet, too, an' smooth as silk. It feels great.”

“But, hey, your skin is really cool,” he said again with fresh amazement. “It’s soft like velvet and smooth like silk. It feels amazing.”

Gently explorative, he slid his hand from wrist to elbow and came to rest half way back. Tired and languid from the morning in the sun, she found herself thrilling to his touch and half-dreamily deciding that here was a man she could love, hands and all.

Gently exploring, he slid his hand from her wrist to her elbow and stopped halfway back. Tired and relaxed from the morning in the sun, she felt a thrill at his touch and half-dreamily decided that this was a man she could love, hands and all.

“Now I've taken the cool all out of that spot.” He did not look up to her, and she could see the roguish smile that curled on his lips. “So I guess I'll try another.”

“Now I've taken all the coolness out of that spot.” He didn’t look up at her, and she could see the cheeky smile that curled on his lips. “So I guess I’ll try something else.”

He shifted his hand along her arm with soft sensuousness, and she, looking down at his lips, remembered the long tingling they had given hers the first time they had met.

He moved his hand gently along her arm, and she, glancing at his lips, recalled the way they had made hers tingle the first time they met.

“Go on and talk,” he urged, after a delicious five minutes of silence. “I like to watch your lips talking. It's funny, but every move they make looks like a tickly kiss.”

“Go ahead and talk,” he encouraged after a delightful five minutes of silence. “I enjoy watching your lips move. It’s funny, but every gesture they make feels like a gentle kiss.”

Greatly she wanted to stay where she was. Instead, she said:

Greatly she wanted to stay where she was. Instead, she said:

“If I talk, you won't like what I say.”

“If I speak, you won't like what I have to say.”

“Go on,” he insisted. “You can't say anything I won't like.”

“Go ahead,” he insisted. “You can't say anything I won't like.”

“Well, there's some poppies over there by the fence I want to pick. And then it's time for us to be going.”

"Well, there are some poppies over there by the fence that I want to pick. And then it’s time for us to go."

“I lose,” he laughed. “But you made twenty-five tickle kisses just the same. I counted 'em. I'll tell you what: you sing 'When the Harvest Days Are Over,' and let me have your other cool arm while you're doin' it, and then we'll go.”

“I lose,” he laughed. “But you still managed to give me twenty-five tickle kisses. I counted them. Here’s the deal: you sing 'When the Harvest Days Are Over,' and let me have your other cool arm while you do it, and then we’ll head out.”

She sang looking down into his eyes, which were centered, not on hers, but on her lips. When she finished, she slipped his hands from her arms and got up. He was about to start for the horses, when she held her jacket out to him. Despite the independence natural to a girl who earned her own living, she had an innate love of the little services and finenesses; and, also, she remembered from her childhood the talk by the pioneer women of the courtesy and attendance of the caballeros of the Spanish-California days.

She sang while looking down into his eyes, which weren't focused on hers but on her lips. When she finished, she slid his hands off her arms and stood up. He was about to head for the horses when she held her jacket out to him. Despite the independence that came naturally to a girl who earned her own living, she had a deep appreciation for thoughtful gestures and niceties. Also, she recalled the stories from her childhood about the courtesy and attentiveness of the caballeros from the days of Spanish California.

Sunset greeted them when, after a wide circle to the east and south, they cleared the divide of the Contra Costa hills and began dropping down the long grade that led past Redwood Peak to Fruitvale. Beneath them stretched the flatlands to the bay, checkerboarded into fields and broken by the towns of Elmhurst, San Leandro, and Haywards. The smoke of Oakland filled the western sky with haze and murk, while beyond, across the bay, they could see the first winking lights of San Francisco.

Sunset welcomed them as they completed a wide detour to the east and south, clearing the Contra Costa hills and starting to descend the long slope that led past Redwood Peak to Fruitvale. Below them, the flatlands spread out towards the bay, marked with fields and dotted with the towns of Elmhurst, San Leandro, and Haywards. The smoke from Oakland filled the western sky with a haze, while in the distance, across the bay, they could see the first twinkling lights of San Francisco.

Darkness was on them, and Billy had become curiously silent. For half an hour he had given no recognition of her existence save once, when the chill evening wind caused him to tuck the robe tightly about her and himself. Half a dozen times Saxon found herself on the verge of the remark, “What's on your mind?” but each time let it remain unuttered. She sat very close to him. The warmth of their bodies intermingled, and she was aware of a great restfulness and content.

Darkness surrounded them, and Billy had grown oddly quiet. For half an hour, he had acknowledged her presence only once, when the chilly evening breeze made him wrap the robe more snugly around both of them. Half a dozen times, Saxon almost asked, “What are you thinking?” but each time she held back. She sat very close to him. The warmth of their bodies blended together, and she felt a deep sense of peace and satisfaction.

“Say, Saxon,” he began abruptly. “It's no use my holdin' it in any longer. It's ben in my mouth all day, ever since lunch. What's the matter with you an' me gettin' married?”

"Hey, Saxon," he started suddenly. "I can't keep it to myself any longer. It's been on my mind all day, since lunch. What's stopping us from getting married?"

She knew, very quietly and very gladly, that he meant it. Instinctively she was impelled to hold off, to make him woo her, to make herself more desirably valuable ere she yielded. Further, her woman's sensitiveness and pride were offended. She had never dreamed of so forthright and bald a proposal from the man to whom she would give herself. The simplicity and directness of Billy's proposal constituted almost a hurt. On the other hand she wanted him so much—how much she had not realized until now, when he had so unexpectedly made himself accessible.

She knew very quietly and happily that he was serious. Instinctively, she felt the urge to hold back, to make him pursue her, to make herself more desirable before she gave in. Additionally, her feelings as a woman and her pride were hurt. She had never imagined such a straightforward and blunt proposal from the man she would give herself to. The simplicity and directness of Billy's proposal almost felt like an insult. On the other hand, she wanted him so much—more than she had realized until now, when he had unexpectedly made himself available.

“Well you gotta say something, Saxon. Hand it to me, good or bad; but anyway hand it to me. An' just take into consideration that I love you. Why, I love you like the very devil, Saxon. I must, because I'm askin' you to marry me, an' I never asked any girl that before.”

“Well, you have to say something, Saxon. Just give it to me, whether it’s good or bad; but whatever it is, just give it to me. And keep in mind that I love you. Seriously, I love you like crazy, Saxon. I have to, because I'm asking you to marry me, and I’ve never asked any girl that before.”

Another silence fell, and Saxon found herself dwelling on the warmth, tingling now, under the lap-robe. When she realized whither her thoughts led, she blushed guiltily in the darkness.

Another silence fell, and Saxon found herself lost in the warmth, now tingling, under the blanket. When she realized where her thoughts were going, she blushed shamefully in the dark.

“How old are you, Billy?” she questioned, with a suddenness and irrelevance as disconcerting as his first words had been.

“How old are you, Billy?” she asked, with a suddenness and randomness that was just as unsettling as his first words had been.

“Twenty-two,” he answered.

"Twenty-two," he replied.

“I am twenty-four.”

"I'm 24."

“As if I didn't know. When you left the orphan asylum and how old you were, how long you worked in the jute mills, the cannery, the paper-box factory, the laundry—maybe you think I can't do addition. I knew how old you was, even to your birthday.”

“As if I didn't know. When you left the orphanage and how old you were, how long you worked in the jute mills, the cannery, the paper-box factory, the laundries—maybe you think I can't do math. I knew how old you were, even down to your birthday.”

“That doesn't change the fact that I'm two years older.”

“That still doesn't change the fact that I'm two years older.”

“What of it? If it counted for anything, I wouldn't be lovin' you, would I? Your mother was dead right. Love's the big stuff. It's what counts. Don't you see? I just love you, an' I gotta have you. It's natural, I guess; and I've always found with horses, dogs, and other folks, that what's natural is right. There's no gettin' away from it, Saxon; I gotta have you, an' I'm just hopin' hard you gotta have me. Maybe my hands ain't soft like bookkeepers' an' clerks, but they can work for you, an' fight like Sam Hill for you, and, Saxon, they can love you.”

"What does it matter? If it meant anything, I wouldn't be loving you, right? Your mom was completely right. Love is the most important thing. It actually matters. Don't you see? I just love you, and I need you. It's natural, I guess; and I've always found that with horses, dogs, and other people, what’s natural is what’s right. There's no escaping it, Saxon; I need you, and I'm just really hoping that you need me too. Maybe my hands aren't as soft as those of bookkeepers and clerks, but they can work for you, and fight like crazy for you, and, Saxon, they can love you."

The old sex antagonism which she had always experienced with men seemed to have vanished. She had no sense of being on the defensive. This was no game. It was what she had been looking for and dreaming about. Before Billy she was defenseless, and there was an all-satisfaction in the knowledge. She could deny him nothing. Not even if he proved to be like the others. And out of the greatness of the thought rose a greater thought—he would not so prove himself.

The old tension she had always felt with men seemed to have disappeared. She didn’t feel like she needed to protect herself anymore. This wasn’t a game. It was what she had been searching for and dreaming about. Before Billy, she felt vulnerable, and there was a certain satisfaction in that realization. She couldn't deny him anything. Not even if he turned out to be like the others. And from that great thought came an even greater one—he wouldn’t be like the others.

She did not speak. Instead, in a glow of spirit and flesh, she reached out to his left hand and gently tried to remove it from the rein. He did not understand; but when she persisted he shifted the rein to his right and let her have her will with the other hand. Her head bent over it, and she kissed the teamster callouses.

She didn’t say anything. Instead, in a mix of warmth and intimacy, she reached out for his left hand and gently tried to take it off the reins. He was confused, but when she kept at it, he moved the reins to his right hand and let her do what she wanted with the other one. She leaned down and kissed the rough callouses of his hands.

For the moment he was stunned.

For the moment, he was shocked.

“You mean it?” he stammered.

"You really mean it?" he stammered.

For reply, she kissed the hand again and murmured:

For an answer, she kissed his hand again and whispered:

“I love your hands, Billy. To me they are the most beautiful hands in the world, and it would take hours of talking to tell you all they mean to me.”

“I love your hands, Billy. To me, they are the most beautiful hands in the world, and it would take hours of conversation to explain all they mean to me.”

“Whoa!” he called to the horses.

“Whoa!” he shouted to the horses.

He pulled them in to a standstill, soothed them with his voice, and made the reins fast around the whip. Then he turned to her with arms around her and lips to lips.

He brought them to a stop, calmed them with his voice, and secured the reins around the whip. Then he turned to her, wrapping his arms around her and pressing his lips to hers.

“Oh, Billy, I'll make you a good wife,” she sobbed, when the kiss was broken.

“Oh, Billy, I’ll be a great wife for you,” she cried, when the kiss ended.

He kissed her wet eyes and found her lips again.

He kissed her teary eyes and found her lips once more.

“Now you know what I was thinkin' and why I was sweatin' when we was eatin' lunch. Just seemed I couldn't hold in much longer from tellin' you. Why, you know, you looked good to me from the first moment I spotted you.”

“Now you know what I was thinking and why I was sweating when we were eating lunch. It just seemed like I couldn't hold back from telling you any longer. You know, you looked good to me from the first moment I saw you.”

“And I think I loved you from that first day, too, Billy. And I was so proud of you all that day, you were so kind and gentle, and so strong, and the way the men all respected you and the girls all wanted you, and the way you fought those three Irishmen when I was behind the picnic table. I couldn't love or marry a man I wasn't proud of, and I'm so proud of you, so proud.”

“And I think I loved you from that first day, too, Billy. I was so proud of you all day; you were so kind and gentle, and so strong. The way the men respected you and the girls wanted you, and how you fought those three Irishmen while I was behind the picnic table. I couldn't love or marry a man I wasn't proud of, and I'm so proud of you, so proud.”

“Not half as much as I am right now of myself,” he answered, “for having won you. It's too good to be true. Maybe the alarm clock'll go off and wake me up in a couple of minutes. Well, anyway, if it does, I'm goin' to make the best of them two minutes first. Watch out I don't eat you, I'm that hungry for you.”

“Not even close to how much I feel about myself right now,” he replied, “for having won you over. It seems too good to be true. Maybe the alarm clock will go off and wake me up in a couple of minutes. Well, if it does, I’m going to make the most of those two minutes first. Be careful I don’t eat you up, I’m that hungry for you.”

He smothered her in an embrace, holding her so tightly to him that it
almost hurt. After what was to her an age-long period of bliss, his arms
relaxed and he seemed to make an effort to draw himself together.

 “An' the clock ain't gone off yet,” he whispered against her
cheek. “And it's a dark night, an' there's Fruitvale right ahead, an' if
there ain't King and Prince standin' still in the middle of the road. I
never thought the time'd come when I wouldn't want to take the ribbons
on a fine pair of horses. But this is that time. I just can't let go
of you, and I've gotta some time to-night. It hurts worse'n poison, but
here goes.”
 
He wrapped her in a tight embrace, holding her so close that it almost hurt. After what felt like an eternity of happiness to her, his arms loosened and he seemed to pull himself together.

“An' the clock hasn’t gone off yet,” he whispered against her cheek. “And it’s a dark night, and there’s Fruitvale right ahead, and if it isn’t King and Prince just standing still in the middle of the road. I never thought there’d come a time when I wouldn’t want to take the ribbons on a nice pair of horses. But this is that time. I just can’t let go of you, and I’ve got to do it sometime tonight. It hurts worse than poison, but here goes.”

He restored her to herself, tucked the disarranged robe about her, and chirruped to the impatient team.

He brought her back to herself, adjusted the untidy robe around her, and called to the eager team.

Half an hour later he called “Whoa!”

Half an hour later, he shouted, “Whoa!”

“I know I'm awake now, but I don't know but maybe I dreamed all the rest, and I just want to make sure.”

“I know I’m awake now, but I can’t help wondering if I dreamed everything else, and I just want to make sure.”

And again he made the reins fast and took her in his arms.

And again he secured the reins and lifted her into his arms.





CHAPTER XII

The days flew by for Saxon. She worked on steadily at the laundry, even doing more overtime than usual, and all her free waking hours were devoted to preparations for the great change and to Billy. He had proved himself God's own impetuous lover by insisting on getting married the next day after the proposal, and then by resolutely refusing to compromise on more than a week's delay.

The days went by quickly for Saxon. She kept at the laundry job, even putting in more overtime than usual, and all her free time was spent preparing for the big change and thinking about Billy. He had shown himself to be an incredibly eager lover by insisting on getting married the day after he proposed, and then firmly refusing to wait more than a week.

“Why wait?” he demanded. “We're not gettin' any younger so far as I can notice, an' think of all we lose every day we wait.”

“Why wait?” he insisted. “We’re not getting any younger as far as I can tell, and think about everything we lose every day we wait.”

In the end, he gave in to a month, which was well, for in two weeks he was transferred, with half a dozen other drivers, to work from the big stables of Corberly and Morrison in West Oakland. House-hunting in the other end of town ceased, and on Pine Street, between Fifth and Fourth, and in immediate proximity to the great Southern Pacific railroad yards, Billy and Saxon rented a neat cottage of four small rooms for ten dollars a month.

In the end, he agreed to a month, which was fine because in two weeks he was transferred, along with about six other drivers, to work at the large stables of Corberly and Morrison in West Oakland. House-hunting on the other side of town stopped, and on Pine Street, between Fifth and Fourth, and close to the big Southern Pacific railroad yards, Billy and Saxon rented a tidy cottage with four small rooms for ten dollars a month.

“Dog-cheap is what I call it, when I think of the small rooms I've ben soaked for,” was Billy's judgment. “Look at the one I got now, not as big as the smallest here, an' me payin' six dollars a month for it.”

“Cheap as dirt is what I call it when I think of the tiny rooms I’ve been stuck with,” was Billy’s take. “Look at the one I have now, not even as big as the smallest one here, and I’m paying six bucks a month for it.”

“But it's furnished,” Saxon reminded him. “You see, that makes a difference.”

“But it’s furnished,” Saxon reminded him. “You see, that changes things.”

But Billy didn't see.

But Billy didn't notice.

“I ain't much of a scholar, Saxon, but I know simple arithmetic; I've soaked my watch when I was hard up, and I can calculate interest. How much do you figure it will cost to furnish the house, carpets on the floor, linoleum on the kitchen, and all?”

“I’m not really a scholar, Saxon, but I know basic math; I’ve pawned my watch when I was short on cash, and I can figure out interest. How much do you think it will cost to furnish the house, with carpets on the floors, linoleum in the kitchen, and everything?”

“We can do it nicely for three hundred dollars,” she answered. “I've been thinking it over and I'm sure we can do it for that.”

"We can do it nicely for three hundred dollars," she replied. "I've been thinking it over, and I'm confident we can manage it for that."

“Three hundred,” he muttered, wrinkling his brows with concentration. “Three hundred, say at six per cent.—that'd be six cents on the dollar, sixty cents on ten dollars, six dollars on the hundred, on three hundred eighteen dollars. Say—I'm a bear at multiplyin' by ten. Now divide eighteen by twelve, that'd be a dollar an' a half a month interest.” He stopped, satisfied that he had proved his contention. Then his face quickened with a fresh thought. “Hold on! That ain't all. That'd be the interest on the furniture for four rooms. Divide by four. What's a dollar an' a half divided by four?”

“Three hundred,” he muttered, furrowing his brow in concentration. “Three hundred, at six percent—that's six cents for every dollar, sixty cents for ten dollars, six dollars for a hundred, for three hundred eighteen dollars. Well—I'm not great at multiplying by ten. Now divide eighteen by twelve, that’s a dollar and a half in monthly interest.” He paused, feeling satisfied that he had made his point. Then his expression brightened with a new idea. “Wait! That’s not everything. That would be the interest on the furniture for four rooms. Divide that by four. What’s a dollar and a half divided by four?”

“Four into fifteen, three times and three to carry,” Saxon recited glibly. “Four into thirty is seven, twenty-eight, two to carry; and two-fourths is one-half. There you are.”

“Four into fifteen, three times and three to carry,” Saxon recited smoothly. “Four into thirty is seven, twenty-eight, two to carry; and two-fourths is one-half. There you go.”

“Gee! You're the real bear at figures.” He hesitated. “I didn't follow you. How much did you say it was?”

“Wow! You're really good with numbers.” He paused. “I didn’t catch that. How much did you say it was?”

“Thirty-seven and a half cents.”

"37.5 cents."

“Ah, ha! Now we'll see how much I've ben gouged for my one room. Ten dollars a month for four rooms is two an' a half for one. Add thirty-seven an' a half cents interest on furniture, an' that makes two dollars an' eighty-seven an' a half cents. Subtract from six dollars....”

“Ah, ha! Now we'll see how much I've been charged for my one room. Ten dollars a month for four rooms is two and a half for one. Add thirty-seven and a half cents interest on furniture, and that makes two dollars and eighty-seven and a half cents. Subtract from six dollars....”

“Three dollars and twelve and a half cents,” she supplied quickly.

“Three dollars and twelve and a half cents,” she said quickly.

“There we are! Three dollars an' twelve an' a half cents I'm jiggered out of on the room I'm rentin'. Say! Bein' married is like savin' money, ain't it?”

“There we are! Three dollars and twelve and a half cents I’m short on the room I’m renting. Hey! Being married is like saving money, right?”

“But furniture wears out, Billy.”

“But furniture wears out, Billy.”

“By golly, I never thought of that. It ought to be figured, too. Anyway, we've got a snap here, and next Saturday afternoon you've gotta get off from the laundry so as we can go an' buy our furniture. I saw Salinger's last night. I give'm fifty down, and the rest installment plan, ten dollars a month. In twenty-five months the furniture's ourn. An' remember, Saxon, you wanta buy everything you want, no matter how much it costs. No scrimpin' on what's for you an' me. Get me?”

"Wow, I never thought about that. It should definitely be taken into account, too. Anyway, we have a great opportunity here, and you need to get off work from the laundry next Saturday afternoon so we can go buy our furniture. I talked to Salinger last night. I gave him fifty down and the rest on an installment plan, ten dollars a month. In twenty-five months, the furniture will be ours. And remember, Saxon, you should buy everything you want, no matter the cost. No cutting corners on what’s for you and me. Got it?"

She nodded, with no betrayal on her face of the myriad secret economies that filled her mind. A hint of moisture glistened in her eyes.

She nodded, her face revealing none of the countless hidden thoughts racing through her mind. A hint of moisture gleamed in her eyes.

“You're so good to me, Billy,” she murmured, as she came to him and was met inside his arms.

“You're so good to me, Billy,” she said softly as she approached him and was wrapped in his arms.

“So you've gone an' done it,” Mary commented, one morning in the laundry. They had not been at work ten minutes ere her eye had glimpsed the topaz ring on the third finger of Saxon's left hand. “Who's the lucky one? Charley Long or Billy Roberts?”

“So you’ve really done it,” Mary said one morning in the laundry. They hadn’t been working for ten minutes when she spotted the topaz ring on the third finger of Saxon’s left hand. “Who’s the lucky guy? Charley Long or Billy Roberts?”

“Billy,” was the answer.

“Billy,” was the response.

“Huh! Takin' a young boy to raise, eh?”

“Huh! Taking in a young boy to raise, huh?”

Saxon showed that the stab had gone home, and Mary was all contrition.

Saxon showed that the stab had hit its target, and Mary was filled with regret.

“Can't you take a josh? I'm glad to death at the news. Billy's a awful good man, and I'm glad to see you get him. There ain't many like him knockin' 'round, an' they ain't to be had for the askin'. An' you're both lucky. You was just made for each other, an' you'll make him a better wife than any girl I know. When is it to be?”

“Can’t you take a joke? I’m so happy to hear the news. Billy's an amazing guy, and I’m really glad you’re with him. There aren’t many like him out there, and they don’t just come easily. You’re both lucky. You were made for each other, and you’ll be a better wife for him than anyone I know. When's the big day?”

Going home from the laundry a few days later, Saxon encountered Charley Long. He blocked the sidewalk, and compelled speech with her.

Going home from the laundry a few days later, Saxon ran into Charley Long. He blocked the sidewalk and struck up a conversation with her.

“So you're runnin' with a prizefighter,” he sneered. “A blind man can see your finish.”

“So you're hanging out with a fighter,” he mocked. “Even a blind person can see how this will end for you.”

For the first time she was unafraid of this big-bodied, black-browed man with the hairy-matted hands and fingers. She held up her left hand.

For the first time, she wasn't afraid of this big-bodied, dark-browed man with his hairy, matted hands and fingers. She raised her left hand.

“See that? It's something, with all your strength, that you could never put on my finger. Billy Roberts put it on inside a week. He got your number, Charley Long, and at the same time he got me.”

“See that? It's something that, no matter how hard you try, you could never put on my finger. Billy Roberts had it on in less than a week. He figured you out, Charley Long, and at the same time, he got me.”

“Skiddoo for you,” Long retorted. “Twenty-three's your number.”

“Goodbye to you,” Long shot back. “Twenty-three is your number.”

“He's not like you,” Saxon went on. “He's a man, every bit of him, a fine, clean man.”

“He's not like you,” Saxon continued. “He's a man, all the way through, a great, decent man.”

Long laughed hoarsely.

Long laughed roughly.

“He's got your goat all right.”

"He's definitely got you all worked up."

“And yours,” she flashed back.

“And yours,” she shot back.

“I could tell you things about him. Saxon, straight, he ain't no good. If I was to tell you—”

“I could tell you things about him. Saxon, straight, he’s no good. If I were to tell you—”

“You'd better get out of my way,” she interrupted, “or I'll tell him, and you know what you'll get, you great big bully.”

“You should step aside,” she interrupted, “or I'll tell him, and you know what you're in for, you big bully.”

Long shuffled uneasily, then reluctantly stepped aside.

Long shuffled uncomfortably, then hesitantly stepped aside.

“You're a caution,” he said, half admiringly.

“You're something else,” he said, half admiringly.

“So's Billy Roberts,” she laughed, and continued on her way. After half a dozen steps she stopped. “Say,” she called.

"So's Billy Roberts," she laughed, and kept walking. But after a few steps, she stopped. "Hey," she called.

The big blacksmith turned toward her with eagerness.

The big blacksmith turned to her with excitement.

“About a block back,” she said, “I saw a man with hip disease. You might go and beat him up.”

“About a block back,” she said, “I saw a guy with a hip disease. You could go and beat him up.”

Of one extravagance Saxon was guilty in the course of the brief engagement period. A full day's wages she spent in the purchase of half a dozen cabinet photographs of herself. Billy had insisted that life was unendurable could he not look upon her semblance the last thing when he went to bed at night and the first thing when he got up in the morning. In return, his photographs, one conventional and one in the stripped fighting costume of the ring, ornamented her looking glass. It was while gazing at the latter that she was reminded of her wonderful mother's tales of the ancient Saxons and sea-foragers of the English coasts. From the chest of drawers that had crossed the plains she drew forth another of her several precious heirlooms—a scrap-book of her mother's in which was pasted much of the fugitive newspaper verse of pioneer California days. Also, there were copies of paintings and old wood engravings from the magazines of a generation and more before.

Saxon committed one indulgence during the short engagement period. She spent an entire day's wages on half a dozen cabinet photos of herself. Billy insisted that life was unbearable if he couldn’t see her face as the last thing at night and the first thing in the morning. In return, her mirror was adorned with his photos, one standard and one in the stripped boxing outfit from the ring. While looking at the latter, she remembered her amazing mother's stories about the ancient Saxons and sea raiders of the English coasts. From the chest of drawers that had journeyed across the plains, she pulled out another of her treasured heirlooms—a scrapbook of her mother's filled with excerpts of the fleeting newspaper poetry from the pioneer days in California. It also contained copies of paintings and old wood engravings from magazines over a generation ago.

Saxon ran the pages with familiar fingers and stopped at the picture she was seeking. Between bold headlands of rock and under a gray cloud-blown sky, a dozen boats, long and lean and dark, beaked like monstrous birds, were landing on a foam-whitened beach of sand. The men in the boats, half naked, huge-muscled and fair-haired, wore winged helmets. In their hands were swords and spears, and they were leaping, waist-deep, into the sea-wash and wading ashore. Opposed to them, contesting the landing, were skin-clad savages, unlike Indians, however, who clustered on the beach or waded into the water to their knees. The first blows were being struck, and here and there the bodies of the dead and wounded rolled in the surf. One fair-haired invader lay across the gunwale of a boat, the manner of his death told by the arrow that transfixed his breast. In the air, leaping past him into the water, sword in hand, was Billy. There was no mistaking it. The striking blondness, the face, the eyes, the mouth were the same. The very expression on the face was what had been on Billy's the day of the picnic when he faced the three wild Irishmen.

Saxon flipped through the pages with familiar fingers and stopped at the picture she was looking for. Between bold cliffs and under a gray, windy sky, a dozen long, lean, dark boats, resembling giant birds, were landing on a foamy beach of sand. The men in the boats, half-naked, muscular, and fair-haired, wore winged helmets. They held swords and spears as they jumped, waist-deep, into the surf and waded ashore. Opposing them, trying to fend off the landing, were skin-clad savages, unlike Indians, who gathered on the beach or waded into the water up to their knees. The first blows were being exchanged, and here and there, the bodies of the dead and wounded rolled in the waves. One fair-haired invader lay across the side of a boat, his death evident from the arrow that pierced his chest. In the air, jumping past him into the water with a sword in hand, was Billy. There was no mistaking it. The striking blond hair, the face, the eyes, the mouth were all the same. The expression on his face was just what Billy's had been the day of the picnic when he confronted the three wild Irishmen.

Somewhere out of the ruck of those warring races had emerged Billy's ancestors, and hers, was her afterthought, as she closed the book and put it back in the drawer. And some of those ancestors had made this ancient and battered chest of drawers which had crossed the salt ocean and the plains and been pierced by a bullet in the fight with the Indians at Little Meadow. Almost, it seemed, she could visualize the women who had kept their pretties and their family homespun in its drawers—the women of those wandering generations who were grandmothers and greater great grandmothers of her own mother. Well, she sighed, it was a good stock to be born of, a hard-working, hard-fighting stock. She fell to wondering what her life would have been like had she been born a Chinese woman, or an Italian woman like those she saw, head-shawled or bareheaded, squat, ungainly and swarthy, who carried great loads of driftwood on their heads up from the beach. Then she laughed at her foolishness, remembered Billy and the four-roomed cottage on Pine Street, and went to bed with her mind filled for the hundredth time with the details of the furniture.

Somewhere in the chaos of those warring races, Billy's ancestors had come forth, along with hers, she thought as she closed the book and put it back in the drawer. Some of those ancestors had crafted this old and worn chest of drawers, which had crossed the ocean and the plains, and had been hit by a bullet during the fight with the Indians at Little Meadow. It almost felt like she could picture the women who had stored their treasures and family homemade items in its drawers—the women of those wandering generations who were the grandmothers and even great-grandmothers of her own mother. Well, she sighed, it was a good lineage to be born into, a hardworking, resilient lineage. She began to wonder what her life would have been like if she had been born a Chinese woman or an Italian woman like those she saw, with their heads covered or uncovered, short, awkward, and dark-skinned, carrying heavy loads of driftwood on their heads from the beach. Then she laughed at her silliness, thought of Billy and their four-room cottage on Pine Street, and went to bed with her mind once again filled with the details of the furniture.





CHAPTER XIII

“Our cattle were all played out,” Saxon was saying, “and winter was so near that we couldn't dare try to cross the Great American Desert, so our train stopped in Salt Lake City that winter. The Mormons hadn't got bad yet, and they were good to us.”

“Our cattle were all worn out,” Saxon was saying, “and winter was so close that we couldn’t risk trying to cross the Great American Desert, so our group stopped in Salt Lake City that winter. The Mormons hadn’t gone bad yet, and they treated us well.”

“You talk as though you were there,” Bert commented.

“You speak like you were there,” Bert remarked.

“My mother was,” Saxon answered proudly. “She was nine years old that winter.”

“My mom was,” Saxon replied proudly. “She was nine years old that winter.”

They were seated around the table in the kitchen of the little Pine Street cottage, making a cold lunch of sandwiches, tamales, and bottled beer. It being Sunday, the four were free from work, and they had come early, to work harder than on any week day, washing walls and windows, scrubbing floors, laying carpets and linoleum, hanging curtains, setting up the stove, putting the kitchen utensils and dishes away, and placing the furniture.

They were sitting around the table in the kitchen of the small Pine Street cottage, making a cold lunch of sandwiches, tamales, and bottled beer. Since it was Sunday, the four of them were off work, and they had come early to work harder than any weekday, washing walls and windows, scrubbing floors, laying down carpets and linoleum, hanging up curtains, setting up the stove, putting away kitchen utensils and dishes, and arranging the furniture.

“Go on with the story, Saxon,” Mary begged. “I'm just dyin' to hear. And Bert, you just shut up and listen.”

“Go on with the story, Saxon,” Mary pleaded. “I can't wait to hear it. And Bert, just be quiet and listen.”

“Well, that winter was when Del Hancock showed up. He was Kentucky born, but he'd been in the West for years. He was a scout, like Kit Carson, and he knew him well. Many's a time Kit Carson and he slept under the same blankets. They were together to California and Oregon with General Fremont. Well, Del Hancock was passing on his way through Salt Lake, going I don't know where to raise a company of Rocky Mountain trappers to go after beaver some new place he knew about. He was a handsome man. He wore his hair long like in pictures, and had a silk sash around his waist he'd learned to wear in California from the Spanish, and two revolvers in his belt. Any woman 'd fall in love with him first sight. Well, he saw Sadie, who was my mother's oldest sister, and I guess she looked good to him, for he stopped right there in Salt Lake and didn't go a step. He was a great Indian fighter, too, and I heard my Aunt Villa say, when I was a little girl, that he had the blackest, brightest eyes, and that the way he looked was like an eagle. He'd fought duels, too, the way they did in those days, and he wasn't afraid of anything.

“Well, that winter was when Del Hancock showed up. He was born in Kentucky but had been out West for years. He was a scout, like Kit Carson, and knew him well. Many times, Kit Carson and he had slept under the same blankets. They traveled together to California and Oregon with General Fremont. Del Hancock was passing through Salt Lake, heading who knows where, to gather a team of Rocky Mountain trappers to go after beaver in some new place he was familiar with. He was a handsome man. He wore his hair long like in the pictures, had a silk sash around his waist that he learned to wear in California from the Spanish, and carried two revolvers in his belt. Any woman would fall in love with him at first sight. Well, he saw Sadie, who was my mother's oldest sister, and I guess she caught his eye because he stopped right there in Salt Lake and didn't go a step further. He was also a great Indian fighter, and I heard my Aunt Villa say when I was a little girl that he had the blackest, brightest eyes and that his look was like that of an eagle. He'd also fought duels like they used to do in those days, and he wasn't afraid of anything.

“Sadie was a beauty, and she flirted with him and drove him crazy. Maybe she wasn't sure of her own mind, I don't know. But I do know that she didn't give in as easy as I did to Billy. Finally, he couldn't stand it any more. He rode up that night on horseback, wild as could be. 'Sadie,' he said, 'if you don't promise to marry me to-morrow, I'll shoot myself to-night right back of the corral.' And he'd have done it, too, and Sadie knew it, and said she would. Didn't they make love fast in those days?”

“Sadie was stunning, and she flirted with him, driving him wild. Maybe she was a bit unsure about what she wanted; I can't say for sure. But I know she didn't give in to Billy as easily as I did. Eventually, he couldn’t take it anymore. He rode up that night on horseback, completely wired. 'Sadie,' he said, 'if you don’t promise to marry me tomorrow, I’ll shoot myself tonight right behind the corral.' And he really would have done it, and Sadie knew it, so she agreed. Didn’t people fall in love fast back then?”

“Oh, I don't know,” Mary sniffed. “A week after you first laid eyes on Billy you was engaged. Did Billy say he was going to shoot himself back of the laundry if you turned him down?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Mary sniffed. “A week after you first saw Billy, you were engaged. Did Billy say he was going to shoot himself behind the laundry if you turned him down?”

“I didn't give him a chance,” Saxon confessed. “Anyway Del Hancock and Aunt Sadie got married next day. And they were very happy afterward, only she died. And after that he was killed, with General Custer and all the rest, by the Indians. He was an old man by then, but I guess he got his share of Indians before they got him. Men like him always died fighting, and they took their dead with them. I used to know Al Stanley when I was a little girl. He was a gambler, but he was game. A railroad man shot him in the back when he was sitting at a table. That shot killed him, too. He died in about two seconds. But before he died he'd pulled his gun and put three bullets into the man that killed him.”

“I didn't give him a chance,” Saxon admitted. “Anyway, Del Hancock and Aunt Sadie got married the next day. They were really happy for a while, but then she passed away. After that, he was killed along with General Custer and the others by the Indians. He was an old man by then, but I guess he got his share of Indians before they got to him. Men like him always died fighting, and they took their dead with them. I used to know Al Stanley when I was a little girl. He was a gambler, but he was tough. A railroad man shot him in the back while he was sitting at a table. That shot killed him, too. He died in about two seconds. But before he died, he'd pulled his gun and shot three bullets into the man who killed him.”

“I don't like fightin',” Mary protested. “It makes me nervous. Bert gives me the willies the way he's always lookin' for trouble. There ain't no sense in it.”

“I don’t like fighting,” Mary protested. “It makes me anxious. Bert creeps me out the way he’s always looking for trouble. It doesn’t make any sense.”

“And I wouldn't give a snap of my fingers for a man without fighting spirit,” Saxon answered. “Why, we wouldn't be here to-day if it wasn't for the fighting spirit of our people before us.”

“And I wouldn't give a snap of my fingers for a man without fight in him,” Saxon replied. “We wouldn't even be here today if it weren't for the fighting spirit of those who came before us.”

“You've got the real goods of a fighter in Billy,” Bert assured her; “a yard long and a yard wide and genuine A Number One, long-fleeced wool. Billy's a Mohegan with a scalp-lock, that's what he is. And when he gets his mad up it's a case of get out from under or something will fall on you—hard.”

“You’ve got a true fighter in Billy,” Bert said to her; “he’s tough and solid, real top-notch, with long, thick wool. Billy’s a Mohegan with a scalp-lock, that’s who he is. And when he gets angry, you better watch out or something is going to come crashing down on you—hard.”

“Just like that,” Mary added.

“Just like that,” Mary said.

Billy, who had taken no part in the conversation, got up, glanced into the bedroom off the kitchen, went into the parlor and the bedroom off the parlor, then returned and stood gazing with puzzled brows into the kitchen bedroom.

Billy, who hadn't joined the conversation, stood up, peeked into the bedroom by the kitchen, went into the parlor and the bedroom connected to it, then came back and stared, looking confused, into the kitchen bedroom.

“What's eatin' you, old man,” Bert queried. “You look as though you'd lost something or was markin' a three-way ticket. What you got on your chest? Cough it up.”

“What's bothering you, old man?” Bert asked. “You look like you've lost something or you're holding a grudge. What's weighing on you? Spill it.”

“Why, I'm just thinkin' where in Sam Hill's the bed an' stuff for the back bedroom.”

“Why, I’m just wondering where on earth the bed and things for the back bedroom are.”

“There isn't any,” Saxon explained. “We didn't order any.”

“There isn't any,” Saxon explained. “We didn't order any.”

“Then I'll see about it to-morrow.”

“Then I’ll look into it tomorrow.”

“What d'ye want another bed for?” asked Bert. “Ain't one bed enough for the two of you?”

“What do you need another bed for?” asked Bert. “Isn't one bed enough for the two of you?”

“You shut up, Bert!” Mary cried. “Don't get raw.”

“You shut up, Bert!” Mary shouted. “Don’t get all worked up.”

“Whoa, Mary!” Bert grinned. “Back up. You're in the wrong stall as usual.”

“Whoa, Mary!” Bert grinned. “Hold on. You're in the wrong stall again.”

“We don't need that room,” Saxon was saying to Billy. “And so I didn't plan any furniture. That money went to buy better carpets and a better stove.”

“We don't need that room,” Saxon was saying to Billy. “So I didn't plan to get any furniture. That money went towards buying better carpets and a better stove.”

Billy came over to her, lifted her from the chair, and seated himself with her on his knees.

Billy walked over to her, picked her up from the chair, and sat down with her on his lap.

“That's right, little girl. I'm glad you did. The best for us every time. And to-morrow night I want you to run up with me to Salinger's an' pick out a good bedroom set an' carpet for that room. And it must be good. Nothin' snide.”

“That's right, little girl. I'm glad you did. The best for us every time. And tomorrow night I want you to come with me to Salinger's and pick out a good bedroom set and carpet for that room. And it has to be good. Nothing cheap.”

“It will cost fifty dollars,” she objected.

"It'll cost fifty dollars," she said.

“That's right,” he nodded. “Make it cost fifty dollars and not a cent less. We're goin' to have the best. And what's the good of an empty room? It'd make the house look cheap. Why, I go around now, seein' this little nest just as it grows an' softens, day by day, from the day we paid the cash money down an' nailed the keys. Why, almost every moment I'm drivin' the horses, all day long, I just keep on seein' this nest. And when we're married, I'll go on seein' it. And I want to see it complete. If that room'd be bare-floored an' empty, I'd see nothin' but it and its bare floor all day long. I'd be cheated. The house'd be a lie. Look at them curtains you put up in it, Saxon. That's to make believe to the neighbors that it's furnished. Saxon, them curtains are lyin' about that room, makin' a noise for every one to hear that that room's furnished. Nitsky for us. I'm goin' to see that them curtains tell the truth.”

"Exactly," he nodded. "Let's make it fifty dollars and not a penny less. We’re going to have the best. And what's the point of an empty room? It would make the house look cheap. I walk around now, watching this little nest grow and become cozy, day by day, ever since we paid the cash and got the keys. Honestly, every moment I'm driving the horses all day long, I just keep picturing this nest. And once we’re married, I’ll keep seeing it. I want to see it finished. If that room is just bare and empty, that’s all I’d notice all day long. I’d feel cheated. The house would be a lie. Look at those curtains you put up in there, Saxon. They’re just to pretend to the neighbors that it’s furnished. Saxon, those curtains are lying in that room, making sure everyone knows it’s furnished. No way, not for us. I’m going to make sure those curtains tell the truth."

“You might rent it,” Bert suggested. “You're close to the railroad yards, and it's only two blocks to a restaurant.”

“You could rent it,” Bert suggested. “You're near the train yards, and it’s just two blocks to a restaurant.”

“Not on your life. I ain't marryin' Saxon to take in lodgers. If I can't take care of her, d'ye know what I'll do? Go down to Long Wharf, say 'Here goes nothin',' an' jump into the bay with a stone tied to my neck. Ain't I right, Saxon?”

“Not a chance. I'm not marrying Saxon just to take in tenants. If I can't support her, you know what I'll do? Head down to Long Wharf, say 'Here goes nothing,' and jump into the bay with a stone around my neck. Am I right, Saxon?”

It was contrary to her prudent judgment, but it fanned her pride. She threw her arms around her lover's neck, and said, ere she kissed him:

It went against her sensible judgment, but it boosted her pride. She wrapped her arms around her lover's neck and said, just before she kissed him:

“You're the boss, Billy. What you say goes, and always will go.”

"You're in charge, Billy. What you say is what matters, and it always will."

“Listen to that!” Bert gibed to Mary. “That's the stuff. Saxon's onto her job.”

“Check that out!” Bert teased Mary. “That's the one. Saxon's onto her work.”

“I guess we'll talk things over together first before ever I do anything,” Billy was saying to Saxon.

“I guess we should talk things over together first before I do anything,” Billy was saying to Saxon.

“Listen to that,” Mary triumphed. “You bet the man that marries me'll have to talk things over first.”

“Listen to that,” Mary said triumphantly. “You can bet that the guy who marries me will have to discuss things beforehand.”

“Billy's only givin' her hot air,” Bert plagued. “They all do it before they're married.”

“Billy's just blowing smoke,” Bert complained. “They all do that before they’re married.”

Mary sniffed contemptuously.

Mary scoffed.

“I'll bet Saxon leads him around by the nose. And I'm goin' to say, loud an' strong, that I'll lead the man around by the nose that marries me.”

“I bet Saxon has him wrapped around her finger. And I’m going to say, loud and clear, that I’ll have the man who marries me wrapped around my finger.”

“Not if you love him,” Saxon interposed.

“Not if you love him,” Saxon interrupted.

“All the more reason,” Mary pursued.

"That’s even more reason," Mary continued.

Bert assumed an expression and attitude of mournful dejection.

Bert took on a sad expression and a defeated attitude.

“Now you see why me an' Mary don't get married,” he said. “I'm some big Indian myself, an' I'll be everlastingly jiggerooed if I put up for a wigwam I can't be boss of.”

“Now you see why Mary and I aren't getting married,” he said. “I'm a pretty big guy myself, and I’ll be darned if I’m going to pay for a place I can’t be in charge of.”

“And I'm no squaw,” Mary retaliated, “an' I wouldn't marry a big buck Indian if all the rest of the men in the world was dead.”

“And I'm not a squaw,” Mary shot back, “and I wouldn't marry some big buck Indian even if all the other men in the world were dead.”

“Well this big buck Indian ain't asked you yet.”

“Well, this big buck Indian hasn’t asked you yet.”

“He knows what he'd get if he did.”

“He knows what he'd get if he went for it.”

“And after that maybe he'll think twice before he does ask you.”

“And after that, maybe he’ll think twice before asking you.”

Saxon, intent on diverting the conversation into pleasanter channels, clapped her hands as if with sudden recollection.

Saxon, determined to steer the conversation toward happier topics, clapped her hands as if she had just remembered something important.

“Oh! I forgot! I want to show you something.” From her purse she drew a slender ring of plain gold and passed it around. “My mother's wedding ring. I've worn it around my neck always, like a locket. I cried for it so in the orphan asylum that the matron gave it back for me to wear. And now, just to think, after next Tuesday I'll be wearing it on my finger. Look, Billy, see the engraving on the inside.”

“Oh! I forgot! I want to show you something.” From her purse, she took out a thin ring of plain gold and passed it around. “My mom's wedding ring. I’ve always worn it around my neck like a locket. I cried for it so much in the orphanage that the matron let me have it back to wear. And now, just to think, after next Tuesday I’ll be wearing it on my finger. Look, Billy, see the engraving on the inside.”

“C to D, 1879,” he read.

“C to D, 1879,” he read.

“Carlton to Daisy—Carlton was my father's first name. And now, Billy, you've got to get it engraved for you and me.”

“Carlton to Daisy—Carlton was my dad's first name. And now, Billy, you need to get it engraved for you and me.”

Mary was all eagerness and delight.

Mary was filled with excitement and joy.

“Oh, it's fine,” she cried. “W to S, 1907.”

“Oh, it’s fine,” she exclaimed. “W to S, 1907.”

Billy considered a moment.

Billy thought for a moment.

“No, that wouldn't be right, because I'm not giving it to Saxon.”

“No, that wouldn't be fair, because I'm not giving it to Saxon.”

“I'll tell you what,” Saxon said. “W and S.”

“I'll tell you what,” Saxon said. “W and S.”

“Nope.” Billy shook his head. “S and W, because you come first with me.”

“Nope.” Billy shook his head. “S and W, because you come first for me.”

“If I come first with you, you come first with us. Billy, dear, I insist on W and S.”

“If I come first with you, you come first with us. Billy, dear, I insist on W and S.”

“You see,” Mary said to Bert. “Having her own way and leading him by the nose already.”

“You see,” Mary said to Bert. “She's already getting her way and leading him around by the nose.”

Saxon acknowledged the sting.

Saxon felt the sting.

“Anyway you want, Billy,” she surrendered. His arms tightened about her.

“Whatever you want, Billy,” she gave in. His arms wrapped around her tighter.

“We'll talk it over first, I guess.”

“We should discuss it first, I suppose.”





CHAPTER XIV

Sarah was conservative. Worse, she had crystallized at the end of her love-time with the coming of her first child. After that she was as set in her ways as plaster in a mold. Her mold was the prejudices and notions of her girlhood and the house she lived in. So habitual was she that any change in the customary round assumed the proportions of a revolution. Tom had gone through many of these revolutions, three of them when he moved house. Then his stamina broke, and he never moved house again.

Sarah was traditional. Even worse, she had become rigid when her first child was born. After that, she settled into her routines like plaster setting in a mold. Her mold was shaped by the biases and ideas from her youth and the home she lived in. She was so accustomed to her routine that any change felt monumental. Tom had experienced many of these changes, three of them when he moved to a new place. Eventually, he couldn't handle it anymore, and he never moved again.

So it was that Saxon had held back the announcement of her approaching marriage until it was unavoidable. She expected a scene, and she got it.

So it was that Saxon delayed announcing her upcoming marriage until it was inevitable. She anticipated a dramatic reaction, and she got one.

“A prizefighter, a hoodlum, a plug-ugly,” Sarah sneered, after she had exhausted herself of all calamitous forecasts of her own future and the future of her children in the absence of Saxon's weekly four dollars and a half. “I don't know what your mother'd thought if she lived to see the day when you took up with a tough like Bill Roberts. Bill! Why, your mother was too refined to associate with a man that was called Bill. And all I can say is you can say good-bye to silk stockings and your three pair of shoes. It won't be long before you'll think yourself lucky to go sloppin' around in Congress gaiters and cotton stockin's two pair for a quarter.”

“A prizefighter, a thug, a real rough character,” Sarah scoffed, after she had run out of all her doom-and-gloom predictions about her own future and the future of her kids without Saxon's weekly four dollars and fifty cents. “I don't know what your mom would have thought if she were still alive to see you hanging out with a tough guy like Bill Roberts. Bill! Your mom was way too classy to be with someone called Bill. All I can say is you can kiss goodbye to your silk stockings and your three pairs of shoes. It won't be long before you'll consider yourself lucky to be strolling around in cheap boots and cotton stockings that come two pairs for a quarter.”

“Oh, I'm not afraid of Billy not being able to keep me in all kinds of shoes,” Saxon retorted with a proud toss of her head.

“Oh, I'm not worried about Billy not being able to keep me in all kinds of shoes,” Saxon replied with a proud flip of her hair.

“You don't know what you're talkin' about.” Sarah paused to laugh in mirthless discordance. “Watch for the babies to come. They come faster than wages raise these days.”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about.” Sarah paused to laugh with a cold, bitter tone. “Just wait for the babies to arrive. They come quicker than pay raises these days.”

“But we're not going to have any babies... that is, at first. Not until after the furniture is all paid for anyway.”

“But we're not planning on having any kids... at least, not right away. Not until we've paid off all the furniture, anyway.”

“Wise in your generation, eh? In my days girls were more modest than to know anything about disgraceful subjects.”

“Smart in your generation, huh? Back in my day, girls were too modest to know anything about shameful topics.”

“As babies?” Saxon queried, with a touch of gentle malice.

“As babies?” Saxon asked, with a hint of playful malice.

“Yes, as babies.”

“Yes, as infants.”

“The first I knew that babies were disgraceful. Why, Sarah, you, with your five, how disgraceful you have been. Billy and I have decided not to be half as disgraceful. We're only going to have two—a boy and a girl.”

“The first time I realized that babies were shameful. Sarah, you with your five, how shameful you've been. Billy and I have decided not to be nearly as shameful. We're only going to have two—a boy and a girl.”

Tom chuckled, but held the peace by hiding his face in his coffee cup. Sarah, though checked by this flank attack, was herself an old hand in the art. So temporary was the setback that she scarcely paused ere hurling her assault from a new angle.

Tom laughed quietly, but kept his cool by burying his face in his coffee cup. Sarah, though caught off guard by this sneak attack, was skilled in the game. The setback was so brief that she hardly hesitated before launching her counterattack from a different angle.

“An' marryin' so quick, all of a sudden, eh? If that ain't suspicious, nothin' is. I don't know what young women's comin' to. They ain't decent, I tell you. They ain't decent. That's what comes of Sunday dancin' an' all the rest. Young women nowadays are like a lot of animals. Such fast an' looseness I never saw....”

“Getting married so fast, just like that, huh? If that’s not suspicious, I don’t know what is. I don’t know what’s happening with young women these days. They’re not decent, I tell you. They’re not decent. That’s what happens with Sunday dancing and everything else. Young women today are like a bunch of animals. I’ve never seen such speed and looseness...”

Saxon was white with anger, but while Sarah wandered on in her diatribe, Tom managed to wink privily and prodigiously at his sister and to implore her to help in keeping the peace.

Saxon was furious, but while Sarah continued her rant, Tom was able to discreetly wink at his sister and ask her to help keep the peace.

“It's all right, kid sister,” he comforted Saxon when they were alone. “There's no use talkin' to Sarah. Bill Roberts is a good boy. I know a lot about him. It does you proud to get him for a husband. You're bound to be happy with him...” His voice sank, and his face seemed suddenly to be very old and tired as he went on anxiously. “Take warning from Sarah. Don't nag. Whatever you do, don't nag. Don't give him a perpetual-motion line of chin. Kind of let him talk once in a while. Men have some horse sense, though Sarah don't know it. Why, Sarah actually loves me, though she don't make a noise like it. The thing for you is to love your husband, and, by thunder, to make a noise of lovin' him, too. And then you can kid him into doing 'most anything you want. Let him have his way once in a while, and he'll let you have yourn. But you just go on lovin' him, and leanin' on his judgement—he's no fool—and you'll be all hunky-dory. I'm scared from goin' wrong, what of Sarah. But I'd sooner be loved into not going wrong.”

“It's okay, little sister,” he reassured Saxon when they were alone. “Talking to Sarah isn't going to help. Bill Roberts is a good guy. I know a lot about him. You'll be proud to have him as a husband. You'll definitely be happy with him...” His voice lowered, and his face suddenly looked very old and tired as he continued anxiously. “Take a lesson from Sarah. Don't nag. Whatever you do, don’t nag. Don’t give him a constant stream of chatter. Let him talk once in a while. Men have some common sense, even if Sarah doesn’t see it. Believe it or not, Sarah actually loves me, even if she doesn’t show it. What you need to do is love your husband, and make sure he knows you love him, too. Then you can get him to do just about anything you want. Let him have his way sometimes, and he’ll let you have yours. Just keep on loving him and rely on his judgment—he’s not a fool—and everything will be great. I’m worried about making mistakes because of Sarah. But I’d rather be loved into not making mistakes.”

“Oh, I'll do it, Tom,” Saxon nodded, smiling through the tears his sympathy had brought into her eyes. “And on top of it I'm going to do something else, I'm going to make Billy love me and just keep on loving me. And then I won't have to kid him into doing some of the things I want. He'll do them because he loves me, you see.”

“Oh, I'll do it, Tom,” Saxon nodded, smiling through the tears that her sympathy had brought to her eyes. “And on top of that, I'm going to make Billy love me and keep loving me. Then I won't have to trick him into doing some of the things I want. He'll do them because he loves me, you see.”

“You got the right idea, Saxon. Stick with it, an' you'll win out.”

“You've got the right idea, Saxon. Keep at it, and you'll succeed.”

Later, when she had put on her hat to start for the laundry, she found Tom waiting for her at the corner.

Later, when she had put on her hat to head to the laundromat, she found Tom waiting for her at the corner.

“An', Saxon,” he said, hastily and haltingly, “you won't take anything I've said... you know... —about Sarah... as bein' in any way disloyal to her? She's a good woman, an' faithful. An' her life ain't so easy by a long shot. I'd bite out my tongue before I'd say anything against her. I guess all folks have their troubles. It's hell to be poor, ain't it?”

“Listen, Saxon,” he said quickly and with some hesitation, “you won’t take anything I’ve said... you know... —about Sarah... as being in any way disloyal to her, right? She’s a good woman and loyal. And her life isn’t easy at all. I’d never say anything bad about her. I guess everyone has their struggles. It’s tough to be poor, isn’t it?”

“You've been awful good to me, Tom. I can never forget it. And I know Sarah means right. She does do her best.”

"You've been really good to me, Tom. I can never forget it. And I know Sarah has good intentions. She really tries her best."

“I won't be able to give you a wedding present,” her brother ventured apologetically. “Sarah won't hear of it. Says we didn't get none from my folks when we got married. But I got something for you just the same. A surprise. You'd never guess it.”

“I can’t give you a wedding gift,” her brother said apologetically. “Sarah won’t allow it. She says we didn’t get anything from my parents when we got married. But I have something for you anyway. A surprise. You’d never guess what it is.”

Saxon waited.

Saxon waited.

“When you told me you was goin' to get married, I just happened to think of it, an' I wrote to brother George, askin' him for it for you. An' by thunder he sent it by express. I didn't tell you because I didn't know but maybe he'd sold it. He did sell the silver spurs. He needed the money, I guess. But the other, I had it sent to the shop so as not to bother Sarah, an' I sneaked it in last night an' hid it in the woodshed.”

“When you told me you were getting married, I thought about it and wrote to brother George to ask him for it for you. And sure enough, he sent it right away. I didn’t tell you because I wasn’t sure if he had sold it. He did sell the silver spurs; I guess he needed the money. But for the other one, I had it sent to the shop so I wouldn’t bother Sarah, and I snuck it in last night and hid it in the woodshed.”

“Oh, it is something of my father's! What is it? Oh, what is it?”

“Oh, it’s something from my dad! What is it? Oh, what is it?”

“His army sword.”

“His military sword.”

“The one he wore on his roan war horse! Oh, Tom, you couldn't give me a better present. Let's go back now. I want to see it. We can slip in the back way. Sarah's washing in the kitchen, and she won't begin hanging out for an hour.”

“The one he wore on his roan war horse! Oh, Tom, you couldn't give me a better gift. Let's go back now. I want to see it. We can sneak in the back way. Sarah's washing dishes in the kitchen, and she won't start hanging things out for an hour.”

“I spoke to Sarah about lettin' you take the old chest of drawers that was your mother's,” Tom whispered, as they stole along the narrow alley between the houses. “Only she got on her high horse. Said that Daisy was as much my mother as yourn, even if we did have different fathers, and that the chest had always belonged in Daisy's family and not Captain Kit's, an' that it was mine, an' what was mine she had some say-so about.”

“I talked to Sarah about letting you take the old chest of drawers that used to belong to your mom,” Tom whispered as they walked quietly down the narrow alley between the houses. “But she got really defensive. She said that Daisy was just as much my mom as yours, even though we had different dads, and that the chest had always belonged to Daisy's family, not Captain Kit's, and that it was mine, and she felt she had a say in what was mine.”

“It's all right,” Saxon reassured him. “She sold it to me last night. She was waiting up for me when I got home with fire in her eye.”

“It's okay,” Saxon reassured him. “She sold it to me last night. She was waiting up for me when I got home, her eyes full of fire.”

“Yep, she was on the warpath all day after I mentioned it. How much did you give her for it?”

“Yeah, she was really upset all day after I brought it up. How much did you give her for it?”

“Six dollars.”

"$6."

“Robbery—it ain't worth it,” Tom groaned. “It's all cracked at one end and as old as the hills.”

“Robbery—it’s not worth it,” Tom groaned. “It’s all messed up at one end and as old as the hills.”

“I'd have given ten dollars for it. I'd have given 'most anything for it, Tom. It was mother's, you know. I remember it in her room when she was still alive.”

"I would have paid ten dollars for it. I would have given almost anything for it, Tom. It belonged to my mom, you know. I can still picture it in her room when she was still alive."

In the woodshed Tom resurrected the hidden treasure and took off the wrapping paper. Appeared a rusty, steel-scabbarded saber of the heavy type carried by cavalry officers in Civil War days. It was attached to a moth-eaten sash of thick-woven crimson silk from which hung heavy silk tassels. Saxon almost seized it from her brother in her eagerness. She drew forth the blade and pressed her lips to the steel.

In the woodshed, Tom uncovered the hidden treasure and ripped off the wrapping paper. Out came a rusty saber with a steel scabbard, the kind typically carried by cavalry officers during the Civil War. It was attached to a worn-out sash made of thick, crimson silk, with heavy silk tassels hanging from it. Saxon nearly snatched it from her brother in her excitement. She pulled out the blade and pressed her lips to the steel.

It was her last day at the laundry. She was to quit work that evening for good. And the next afternoon, at five, she and Billy were to go before a justice of the peace and be married. Bert and Mary were to be the witnesses, and after that the four were to go to a private room in Barnum's Restaurant for the wedding supper. That over, Bert and Mary would proceed to a dance at Myrtle Hall, while Billy and Saxon would take the Eighth Street car to Seventh and Pine. Honeymoons are infrequent in the working class. The next morning Billy must be at the stable at his regular hour to drive his team out.

It was her last day at the laundry. She was quitting for good that evening. The next afternoon at five, she and Billy were set to meet with a justice of the peace to get married. Bert and Mary were going to be the witnesses, and afterward, the four of them would head to a private room at Barnum's Restaurant for the wedding dinner. Once that was done, Bert and Mary would go to a dance at Myrtle Hall, while Billy and Saxon would take the Eighth Street car to Seventh and Pine. Honeymoons are rare in the working class. The next morning, Billy had to be at the stable at his usual time to take his team out.

All the women in the fancy starch room knew it was Saxon's last day. Many exulted for her, and not a few were envious of her, in that she had won a husband and to freedom from the suffocating slavery of the ironing board. Much of bantering she endured; such was the fate of every girl who married out of the fancy starch room. But Saxon was too happy to be hurt by the teasing, a great deal of which was gross, but all of which was good-natured.

All the women in the fancy starch room knew it was Saxon's last day. Many celebrated for her, and a few were jealous that she had found a husband and was escaping the suffocating grind of the ironing board. She put up with a lot of teasing; that was the fate of every girl who married out of the fancy starch room. But Saxon was too happy to be bothered by the jokes, much of which was crude, but all of it was lighthearted.

In the steam that arose from under her iron, and on the surfaces of the dainty lawns and muslins that flew under her hands, she kept visioning herself in the Pine Street cottage; and steadily she hummed under her breath her paraphrase of the latest popular song:

In the steam rising from her iron and on the delicate fabrics of the lawns and muslins she worked with, she kept imagining herself in the Pine Street cottage; and softly, she hummed her version of the latest popular song:

“And when I work, and when I work, I'll always work for Billy.”

“And when I work, and when I work, I'll always work for Billy.”

By three in the afternoon the strain of the piece-workers in the humid, heated room grew tense. Elderly women gasped and sighed; the color went out of the cheeks of the young women, their faces became drawn and dark circles formed under their eyes; but all held on with weary, unabated speed. The tireless, vigilant forewoman kept a sharp lookout for incipient hysteria, and once led a narrow-chested, stoop-shouldered young thing out of the place in time to prevent a collapse.

By three in the afternoon, the strain on the piece-workers in the humid, heated room became intense. Older women gasped and sighed; the color drained from the faces of the young women, their features became gaunt, and dark circles formed under their eyes; but they all pressed on with tired, relentless speed. The tireless, watchful forewoman kept a close eye out for signs of hysteria and once escorted a thin, hunched young woman out of the room just in time to prevent a breakdown.

Saxon was startled by the wildest scream of terror she had ever heard. The tense thread of human resolution snapped; wills and nerves broke down, and a hundred women suspended their irons or dropped them. It was Mary who had screamed so terribly, and Saxon saw a strange black animal flapping great claw-like wings and nestling on Mary's shoulder. With the scream, Mary crouched down, and the strange creature, darting into the air, fluttered full into the startled face of a woman at the next board. This woman promptly screamed and fainted. Into the air again, the flying thing darted hither and thither, while the shrieking, shrinking women threw up their arms, tried to run away along the aisles, or cowered under their ironing boards.

Saxon was shocked by the loudest scream of terror she had ever heard. The tense thread of human determination snapped; wills and nerves crumbled, and a hundred women paused or dropped their irons. It was Mary who had screamed so loudly, and Saxon

“It's only a bat!” the forewoman shouted. She was furious. “Ain't you ever seen a bat? It won't eat you!”

“It's just a bat!” the forewoman shouted. She was furious. “Haven't you ever seen a bat? It won't hurt you!”

But they were ghetto people, and were not to be quieted. Some woman who could not see the cause of the uproar, out of her overwrought apprehension raised the cry of fire and precipitated the panic rush for the doors. All of them were screaming the stupid, soul-sickening high note of terror, drowning the forewoman's voice. Saxon had been merely startled at first, but the screaming panic broke her grip on herself and swept her away. Though she did not scream, she fled with the rest. When this horde of crazed women debouched on the next department, those who worked there joined in the stampede to escape from they knew not what danger. In ten minutes the laundry was deserted, save for a few men wandering about with hand grenades in futile search for the cause of the disturbance.

But they were people from the ghetto and couldn’t be calmed down. One woman, unable to see what was causing the chaos, let out a terrified shout of fire, triggering a mad rush for the doors. Everyone was screaming that sickeningly high note of fear, drowning out the forewoman’s voice. Saxon was just startled at first, but the panic overtook her and swept her away. Though she didn’t scream, she ran with the others. When this crowd of frantic women burst into the next department, those working there joined in the stampede, wanting to escape a danger they couldn’t even identify. In ten minutes, the laundry was empty, except for a few men wandering around with hand grenades, searching in vain for the source of the commotion.

The forewoman was stout, but indomitable. Swept along half the length of an aisle by the terror-stricken women, she had broken her way back through the rout and quickly caught the light-blinded visitant in a clothes basket.

The forewoman was sturdy but unyielding. Carried along half the length of an aisle by the terrified women, she had fought her way back through the chaos and quickly trapped the light-blinded guest in a laundry basket.

“Maybe I don't know what God looks like, but take it from me I've seen a tintype of the devil,” Mary gurgled, emotionally fluttering back and forth between laughter and tears.

“Maybe I don't know what God looks like, but trust me, I've seen a tintype of the devil,” Mary said, emotionally swinging between laughter and tears.

But Saxon was angry with herself, for she had been as frightened as the rest in that wild flight for out-of-doors.

But Saxon was mad at herself because she had been just as scared as everyone else in that crazy rush to get outside.

“We're a lot of fools,” she said. “It was only a bat. I've heard about them. They live in the country. They wouldn't hurt a fly. They can't see in the daytime. That was what was the matter with this one. It was only a bat.”

“We're such fools,” she said. “It was just a bat. I’ve heard about them. They live out in the country. They wouldn’t hurt a fly. They can’t see during the day. That was what was wrong with this one. It was just a bat.”

“Huh, you can't string me,” Mary replied. “It was the devil.” She sobbed a moment, and then laughed hysterically again. “Did you see Mrs. Bergstrom faint? And it only touched her in the face. Why, it was on my shoulder and touching my bare neck like the hand of a corpse. And I didn't faint.” She laughed again. “I guess, maybe, I was too scared to faint.”

“Huh, you can't fool me,” Mary replied. “It was the devil.” She cried for a moment, then laughed hysterically again. “Did you see Mrs. Bergstrom pass out? And it only brushed her face. I mean, it was on my shoulder, touching my bare neck like a dead person's hand. And I didn't pass out.” She laughed again. “I guess maybe I was too scared to faint.”

“Come on back,” Saxon urged. “We've lost half an hour.”

“Come on back,” Saxon urged. “We've lost half an hour.”

“Not me. I'm goin' home after that, if they fire me. I couldn't iron for sour apples now, I'm that shaky.”

“Not me. I'm going home after that, even if they fire me. I couldn't do any ironing now, I'm that shaky.”

One woman had broken a leg, another an arm, and a number nursed milder bruises and bruises. No bullying nor entreating of the forewoman could persuade the women to return to work. They were too upset and nervous, and only here and there could one be found brave enough to re-enter the building for the hats and lunch baskets of the others. Saxon was one of the handful that returned and worked till six o'clock.

One woman had broken her leg, another her arm, and several had mild bruises. No amount of bullying or pleading from the forewoman could convince the women to go back to work. They were too shaken and anxious, and only a few were brave enough to go back into the building to retrieve the hats and lunch bags of the others. Saxon was one of the few who went back and worked until six o'clock.





CHAPTER XV

“Why, Bert!—you're squiffed!” Mary cried reproachfully.

The four were at the table in the private room at Barnum's. The wedding supper, simple enough, but seemingly too expensive to Saxon, had been eaten. Bert, in his hand a glass of California red wine, which the management supplied for fifty cents a bottle, was on his feet endeavoring a speech. His face was flushed; his black eyes were feverishly bright.

The four were at the table in the private room at Barnum's. The wedding dinner, not too fancy but still appearing too pricey for Saxon, had been eaten. Bert, holding a glass of California red wine that the management provided for fifty cents a bottle, was on his feet trying to give a speech. His face was flushed, and his dark eyes were feverishly bright.

“You've ben drinkin' before you met me,” Mary continued. “I can see it stickin' out all over you.”

"You've been drinking before you met me," Mary continued. "I can see it sticking out all over you."

“Consult an oculist, my dear,” he replied. “Bertram is himself to-night. An' he is here, arisin' to his feet to give the glad hand to his old pal. Bill, old man, here's to you. It's how-de-do an' good-bye, I guess. You're a married man now, Bill, an' you got to keep regular hours. No more runnin' around with the boys. You gotta take care of yourself, an' get your life insured, an' take out an accident policy, an' join a buildin' an' loan society, an' a buryin' association—”

"See an eye doctor, my friend," he said. "Bertram is himself tonight. And he's here, standing up to give a warm welcome to his old buddy. Bill, old pal, here's to you. It's a howdy and goodbye, I guess. You're a married man now, Bill, and you have to stick to a schedule. No more hanging out with the guys. You need to take care of yourself, get life insurance, take out an accident policy, join a building and loan society, and a burial association—"

“Now you shut up, Bert,” Mary broke in. “You don't talk about buryin's at weddings. You oughta be ashamed of yourself.”

“Now you be quiet, Bert,” Mary interrupted. “You don’t talk about burials at weddings. You should be ashamed of yourself.”

“Whoa, Mary! Back up! I said what I said because I meant it. I ain't thinkin' what Mary thinks. What I was thinkin'.... Let me tell you what I was thinkin'. I said buryin' association, didn't I? Well, it was not with the idea of castin' gloom over this merry gatherin'. Far be it....”

“Whoa, Mary! Hold on! I meant what I said. I'm not thinking the same way Mary is. What I was thinking... let me explain what I meant. I talked about burying association, didn't I? Well, it wasn’t to bring down the mood of this cheerful gathering. Not at all...”

He was so evidently seeking a way out of his predicament, that Mary tossed her head triumphantly. This acted as a spur to his reeling wits.

He was clearly looking for a way out of his situation, which made Mary toss her head in triumph. This motivated his spinning thoughts.

“Let me tell you why,” he went on. “Because, Bill, you got such an all-fired pretty wife, that's why. All the fellows is crazy over her, an' when they get to runnin' after her, what'll you be doin'? You'll be gettin' busy. And then won't you need a buryin' association to bury 'em? I just guess yes. That was the compliment to your good taste in skirts I was tryin' to come across with when Mary butted in.”

“Let me explain why,” he continued. “Because, Bill, you have such a ridiculously attractive wife, that’s why. All the guys are crazy about her, and when they start chasing after her, what will you be doing? You’ll be busy. And then won’t you need a burial association to take care of them? I bet you will. That was the compliment about your good taste in women I was trying to convey before Mary interrupted.”

His glittering eyes rested for a moment in bantering triumph on Mary.

His shining eyes paused for a moment in playful victory on Mary.

“Who says I'm squiffed? Me? Not on your life. I'm seein' all things in a clear white light. An' I see Bill there, my old friend Bill. An' I don't see two Bills. I see only one. Bill was never two-faced in his life. Bill, old man, when I look at you there in the married harness, I'm sorry—” He ceased abruptly and turned on Mary. “Now don't go up in the air, old girl. I'm onto my job. My grandfather was a state senator, and he could spiel graceful an' pleasin' till the cows come home. So can I.—Bill, when I look at you, I'm sorry. I repeat, I'm sorry.” He glared challengingly at Mary. “For myself when I look at you an' know all the happiness you got a hammerlock on. Take it from me, you're a wise guy, bless the women. You've started well. Keep it up. Marry 'em all, bless 'em. Bill, here's to you. You're a Mohegan with a scalplock. An' you got a squaw that is some squaw, take it from me. Minnehaha, here's to you—to the two of you—an' to the papooses, too, gosh-dang them!”

“Who says I'm drunk? Me? No way. I'm seeing everything in a clear light. And I see Bill there, my old friend Bill. And I don’t see two Bills. I see just one. Bill was never two-faced a day in his life. Bill, old man, when I look at you there in marriage, I'm sorry—” He stopped suddenly and turned to Mary. “Now don’t get upset, old girl. I know what I’m doing. My grandfather was a state senator, and he could talk smoothly and charmingly forever. So can I.—Bill, when I look at you, I'm sorry. I mean it, I'm sorry.” He looked challengingly at Mary. “For myself when I look at you and see all the happiness you have locked down. Believe me, you're a smart guy, bless the women. You started well. Keep it up. Marry them all, bless them. Bill, cheers to you. You're a real warrior with a long hairdo. And you’ve got a wife who is something else, believe me. Minnehaha, cheers to you—to both of you—and to the kids, too, gosh-darn them!”

He drained the glass suddenly and collapsed in his chair, blinking his eyes across at the wedded couple while tears trickled unheeded down his cheeks. Mary's hand went out soothingly to his, completing his break-down.

He quickly drained the glass and fell back in his chair, blinking at the married couple while tears streamed down his cheeks without him noticing. Mary's hand gently reached for his, bringing on his breakdown.

“By God, I got a right to cry,” he sobbed. “I'm losin' my best friend, ain't I? It'll never be the same again never. When I think of the fun, an' scrapes, an' good times Bill an' me has had together, I could darn near hate you, Saxon, sittin' there with your hand in his.”

“By God, I have every right to cry,” he sobbed. “I'm losing my best friend, right? It’ll never be the same again. When I think of all the fun, the trouble, and the good times Bill and I have had together, I could almost hate you, Saxon, sitting there with your hand in his.”

“Cheer up, Bert,” she laughed gently. “Look at whose hand you are holding.”

“Cheer up, Bert,” she chuckled softly. “Just look at whose hand you’re holding.”

“Aw, it's only one of his cryin' jags,” Mary said, with a harshness that her free hand belied as it caressed his hair with soothing strokes. “Buck up, Bert. Everything's all right. And now it's up to Bill to say something after your dandy spiel.”

“Aw, it's just another one of his crying spells,” Mary said, with a toughness that her free hand contradicted as it gently stroked his hair. “Cheer up, Bert. Everything's fine. Now it's Bill's turn to say something after your great speech.”

Bert recovered himself quickly with another glass of wine.

Bert quickly composed himself with another glass of wine.

“Kick in, Bill,” he cried. “It's your turn now.”

“Go for it, Bill,” he shouted. “It's your turn now.”

“I'm no hotair artist,” Billy grumbled. “What'll I say, Saxon? They ain't no use tellin' 'em how happy we are. They know that.”

“I'm not trying to be clever,” Billy grumbled. “What should I say, Saxon? There's no point in telling them how happy we are. They already know.”

“Tell them we're always going to be happy,” she said. “And thank them for all their good wishes, and we both wish them the same. And we're always going to be together, like old times, the four of us. And tell them they're invited down to 507 Pine Street next Sunday for Sunday dinner.—And, Mary, if you want to come Saturday night you can sleep in the spare bedroom.”

“Tell them we're always going to be happy,” she said. “And thank them for all their good wishes, and we both wish them the same. And we're always going to be together, like old times, the four of us. And tell them they're invited to 507 Pine Street next Sunday for dinner. —And, Mary, if you want to come over Saturday night, you can sleep in the spare bedroom.”

“You've told'm yourself, better'n I could.” Billy clapped his hands. “You did yourself proud, an' I guess they ain't much to add to it, but just the same I'm goin' to pass them a hot one.”

“You’ve told them yourself, better than I could.” Billy clapped his hands. “You did yourself proud, and I guess there’s not much to add to it, but just the same, I’m going to pass them a hot one.”

He stood up, his hand on his glass. His clear blue eyes under the dark brows and framed by the dark lashes, seemed a deeper blue, and accentuated the blondness of hair and skin. The smooth cheeks were rosy—not with wine, for it was only his second glass—but with health and joy. Saxon, looking up at him, thrilled with pride in him, he was so well-dressed, so strong, so handsome, so clean-looking—her man-boy. And she was aware of pride in herself, in her woman's desirableness that had won for her so wonderful a lover.

He stood up, his hand on his glass. His bright blue eyes under dark brows and framed by dark lashes looked even deeper, highlighting his blond hair and fair skin. His smooth cheeks were rosy—not from wine, since it was only his second glass—but from health and joy. Saxon, gazing up at him, felt a rush of pride for him; he was so well-dressed, strong, handsome, and clean-looking—her boy. She also felt proud of herself, of her femininity that had attracted such an amazing partner.

“Well, Bert an' Mary, here you are at Saxon's and my wedding supper. We're just goin' to take all your good wishes to heart, we wish you the same back, and when we say it we mean more than you think we mean. Saxon an' I believe in tit for tat. So we're wishin' for the day when the table is turned clear around an' we're sittin' as guests at your weddin' supper. And then, when you come to Sunday dinner, you can both stop Saturday night in the spare bedroom. I guess I was wised up when I furnished it, eh?”

“Well, Bert and Mary, here you are at Saxon’s and my wedding dinner. We’re really going to take all your good wishes to heart, and we wish you the same in return. When we say it, we mean more than you realize. Saxon and I believe in doing unto others. So we’re looking forward to the day when the tables are turned and we’re sitting as guests at your wedding dinner. And then, when you come over for Sunday dinner, you can both stay in the spare bedroom on Saturday night. I guess I was pretty clever when I set that room up, right?”

“I never thought it of you, Billy!” Mary exclaimed. “You're every bit as raw as Bert. But just the same...”

“I never thought you were like that, Billy!” Mary exclaimed. “You're just as rough as Bert. But still...”

There was a rush of moisture to her eyes. Her voice faltered and broke. She smiled through her tears at them, then turned to look at Bert, who put his arm around her and gathered her on to his knees.

There was a surge of tears in her eyes. Her voice wavered and cracked. She smiled at them through her tears, then looked at Bert, who wrapped his arm around her and pulled her onto his lap.

When they left the restaurant, the four walked to Eighth and Broadway, where they stopped beside the electric car. Bert and Billy were awkward and silent, oppressed by a strange aloofness. But Mary embraced Saxon with fond anxiousness.

When they left the restaurant, the four walked to Eighth and Broadway, where they stopped next to the electric car. Bert and Billy were awkward and quiet, feeling an unusual distance between them. But Mary hugged Saxon with loving concern.

“It's all right, dear,” Mary whispered. “Don't be scared. It's all right. Think of all the other women in the world.”

“It's okay, dear,” Mary whispered. “Don't be afraid. It's okay. Think about all the other women in the world.”

The conductor clanged the gong, and the two couples separated in a sudden hubbub of farewell.

The conductor hit the gong, and the two couples quickly parted in a flurry of goodbyes.

“Oh, you Mohegan!” Bert called after, as the car got under way. “Oh, you Minnehaha!”

“Oh, you Mohegan!” Bert called after as the car drove away. “Oh, you Minnehaha!”

“Remember what I said,” was Mary's parting to Saxon.

“Remember what I said,” was Mary's farewell to Saxon.

The car stopped at Seventh and Pine, the terminus of the line. It was only a little over two blocks to the cottage. On the front steps Billy took the key from his pocket.

The car stopped at Seventh and Pine, the end of the line. It was just a bit over two blocks to the cottage. On the front steps, Billy took the key out of his pocket.

“Funny, isn't it?” he said, as the key turned in the lock. “You an' me. Just you an' me.”

“Isn't it funny?” he said as the key turned in the lock. “Just you and me. Just you and me.”

While he lighted the lamp in the parlor, Saxon was taking off her hat. He went into the bedroom and lighted the lamp there, then turned back and stood in the doorway. Saxon, still unaccountably fumbling with her hatpins, stole a glance at him. He held out his arms.

While he lit the lamp in the living room, Saxon was removing her hat. He went into the bedroom and turned on the lamp there, then turned back and stood in the doorway. Saxon, still awkwardly fiddling with her hatpins, glanced at him. He reached out his arms.

“Now,” he said.

"Now," he said.

She came to him, and in his arms he could feel her trembling.

She approached him, and in his arms, he could feel her shaking.





BOOK II





CHAPTER I

The first evening after the marriage night Saxon met Billy at the door as he came up the front steps. After their embrace, and as they crossed the parlor hand in hand toward the kitchen, he filled his lungs through his nostrils with audible satisfaction.

The first evening after the wedding night, Saxon met Billy at the door as he came up the front steps. After their embrace, and as they walked hand in hand across the living room toward the kitchen, he took a deep breath through his nose with noticeable satisfaction.

“My, but this house smells good, Saxon! It ain't the coffee—I can smell that, too. It's the whole house. It smells... well, it just smells good to me, that's all.”

“Wow, this house smells amazing, Saxon! It’s not just the coffee—I can smell that, too. It’s the whole house. It just smells... well, it smells great to me, that’s all.”

He washed and dried himself at the sink, while she heated the frying pan on the front hole of the stove with the lid off. As he wiped his hands he watched her keenly, and cried out with approbation as she dropped the steak in the frying pan.

He washed and dried himself at the sink while she heated the frying pan on the front burner of the stove with the lid off. As he dried his hands, he watched her closely and exclaimed in approval as she dropped the steak into the frying pan.

“Where'd you learn to cook steak on a dry, hot pan? It's the only way, but darn few women seem to know about it.”

“Where did you learn to cook steak on a dry, hot pan? It’s the best way, but very few women seem to know about it.”

As she took the cover off a second frying pan and stirred the savory contents with a kitchen knife, he came behind her, passed his arms under her arm-pits with down-drooping hands upon her breasts, and bent his head over her shoulder till cheek touched cheek.

As she uncovered a second frying pan and stirred the delicious contents with a kitchen knife, he approached her from behind, slipped his arms under her armpits with his hands resting on her breasts, and leaned his head over her shoulder until their cheeks were touching.

“Um-um-um-m-m! Fried potatoes with onions like mother used to make. Me for them. Don't they smell good, though! Um-um-m-m-m!”

“Yum! Fried potatoes with onions just like mom used to make. I could eat them all. Don't they smell amazing?”

The pressure of his hands relaxed, and his cheek slid caressingly past hers as he started to release her. Then his hands closed down again. She felt his lips on her hair and heard his advertised inhalation of delight.

The pressure of his hands eased, and his cheek brushed softly against hers as he began to let her go. Then his hands tightened again. She felt his lips in her hair and heard his audible breath of pleasure.

“Um-um-m-m-m! Don't you smell good—yourself, though! I never understood what they meant when they said a girl was sweet. I know, now. And you're the sweetest I ever knew.”

“Um-um-m-m-m! Don't you smell amazing—yourself, though! I never understood what people meant when they said a girl was sweet. I get it now. And you’re the sweetest I’ve ever known.”

His joy was boundless. When he returned from combing his hair in the bedroom and sat down at the small table opposite her, he paused with knife and fork in hand.

His happiness was limitless. When he came back from fixing his hair in the bedroom and sat down at the small table across from her, he stopped with the knife and fork in his hands.

“Say, bein' married is a whole lot more than it's cracked up to be by most married folks. Honest to God, Saxon, we can show 'em a few. We can give 'em cards and spades an' little casino an' win out on big casino and the aces. I've got but one kick comin'.”

“Honestly, being married is way more complicated than most married people make it seem. Seriously, Saxon, we can show them a thing or two. We can play cards and some casino games and come out ahead in the big games and with the aces. I’ve only got one complaint.”

The instant apprehension in her eyes provoked a chuckle from him.

The sudden worry in her eyes made him chuckle.

“An' that is that we didn't get married quick enough. Just think. I've lost a whole week of this.”

“That's just it, we didn't get married fast enough. Just think about it. I've lost an entire week of this.”

Her eyes shone with gratitude and happiness, and in her heart she solemnly pledged herself that never in all their married life would it be otherwise.

Her eyes sparkled with gratitude and joy, and in her heart, she quietly promised herself that it would never be any different throughout their married life.

Supper finished, she cleared the table and began washing the dishes at the sink. When he evinced the intention of wiping them, she caught him by the lapels of the coat and backed him into a chair.

Supper done, she cleared the table and started washing the dishes at the sink. When he showed he wanted to dry them, she grabbed him by the lapels of his coat and pushed him into a chair.

“You'll sit right there, if you know what's good for you. Now be good and mind what I say. Also, you will smoke a cigarette.—No; you're not going to watch me. There's the morning paper beside you. And if you don't hurry to read it, I'll be through these dishes before you've started.”

“You'll sit right there, if you know what's best for you. Now behave and listen to me. Also, you're going to smoke a cigarette. —No; you’re not going to watch me. The morning paper is right next to you. And if you don’t hurry up and read it, I’ll be done with these dishes before you’ve even started.”

As he smoked and read, she continually glanced across at him from her work. One thing more, she thought—slippers; and then the picture of comfort and content would be complete.

As he smoked and read, she kept looking over at him from her work. One more thing, she thought—slippers; then the image of comfort and happiness would be perfect.

Several minutes later Billy put the paper aside with a sigh.

Several minutes later, Billy set the paper aside with a sigh.

“It's no use,” he complained. “I can't read.”

“It’s pointless,” he said. “I can’t read.”

“What's the matter?” she teased. “Eyes weak?”

“What's wrong?” she joked. “Are your eyes weak?”

“Nope. They're sore, and there's only one thing to do 'em any good, an' that's lookin' at you.”

“Nope. They're sore, and there's only one thing that can help them, and that's looking at you.”

“All right, then, baby Billy; I'll be through in a jiffy.”

“All right, then, baby Billy; I'll be done in a minute.”

When she had washed the dish towel and scalded out the sink, she took off her kitchen apron, came to him, and kissed first one eye and then the other.

When she finished washing the dish towel and rinsing out the sink, she took off her kitchen apron, walked over to him, and kissed one eye and then the other.

“How are they now. Cured?”

“How are they now? Cured?”

“They feel some better already.”

“They feel a bit better already.”

She repeated the treatment.

She repeated the therapy.

“And now?”

"What's next?"

“Still better.”

“Still better.”

“And now?”

“And what now?”

“Almost well.”

"Nearly okay."

After he had adjudged them well, he ouched and informed her that there was still some hurt in the right eye.

After he had examined them closely, he winced and told her that there was still some pain in the right eye.

In the course of treating it, she cried out as in pain. Billy was all alarm.

As she was being treated, she cried out in pain. Billy was very worried.

“What is it? What hurt you?”

“What's wrong? What’s on your mind?”

“My eyes. They're hurting like sixty.”

“My eyes. They hurt a lot.”

And Billy became physician for a while and she the patient. When the cure was accomplished, she led him into the parlor, where, by the open window, they succeeded in occupying the same Morris chair. It was the most expensive comfort in the house. It had cost seven dollars and a half, and, though it was grander than anything she had dreamed of possessing, the extravagance of it had worried her in a half-guilty way all day.

And Billy became a doctor for a while, and she was the patient. Once the treatment was done, she led him into the living room, where, by the open window, they managed to share the same Morris chair. It was the most luxurious piece of furniture in the house. It had cost seven dollars and fifty cents, and, although it was fancier than anything she had imagined owning, the expense of it had made her feel a bit guilty all day.

The salt chill of the air that is the blessing of all the bay cities after the sun goes down crept in about them. They heard the switch engines puffing in the railroad yards, and the rumbling thunder of the Seventh Street local slowing down in its run from the Mole to stop at West Oakland station. From the street came the noise of children playing in the summer night, and from the steps of the house next door the low voices of gossiping housewives.

The chilly saltiness of the air, a blessing for all the bay cities after sunset, wrapped around them. They could hear the switch engines puffing in the train yards and the rumbling sound of the Seventh Street local slowing down as it made its way from the Mole to West Oakland station. From the street, they heard children playing in the summer night, along with the soft voices of gossiping housewives from the steps of the house next door.

“Can you beat it?” Billy murmured. “When I think of that six-dollar furnished room of mine, it makes me sick to think what I was missin' all the time. But there's one satisfaction. If I'd changed it sooner I wouldn't a-had you. You see, I didn't know you existed only until a couple of weeks ago.”

“Can you believe it?” Billy said softly. “When I think about that six-dollar furnished room of mine, it makes me sick to realize what I was missing all along. But there's one bright side. If I had changed things sooner, I wouldn’t have had you. You see, I didn’t even know you existed until a couple of weeks ago.”

His hand crept along her bare forearm and up and partly under the elbow-sleeve.

His hand slid along her bare forearm and partially under the elbow sleeve.

“Your skin's so cool,” he said. “It ain't cold; it's cool. It feels good to the hand.”

“Your skin is so cool,” he said. “It’s not cold; it’s cool. It feels nice to the touch.”

“Pretty soon you'll be calling me your cold-storage baby,” she laughed.

“Pretty soon you’ll be calling me your freezer baby,” she laughed.

“And your voice is cool,” he went on. “It gives me the feeling just as your hand does when you rest it on my forehead. It's funny. I can't explain it. But your voice just goes all through me, cool and fine. It's like a wind of coolness—just right. It's like the first of the sea-breeze settin' in in the afternoon after a scorchin' hot morning. An' sometimes, when you talk low, it sounds round and sweet like the 'cello in the Macdonough Theater orchestra. And it never goes high up, or sharp, or squeaky, or scratchy, like some women's voices when they're mad, or fresh, or excited, till they remind me of a bum phonograph record. Why, your voice, it just goes through me till I'm all trembling—like with the everlastin' cool of it. It's -- it's straight delicious. I guess angels in heaven, if they is any, must have voices like that.”

“And your voice is cool,” he continued. “It gives me the same feeling as when you rest your hand on my forehead. It's strange, I can't really explain it. But your voice just flows through me, cool and smooth. It's like a refreshing breeze—just right. It's like the first hint of a sea breeze coming in during the afternoon after a scorching hot morning. And sometimes, when you speak softly, it sounds round and sweet like the cello in the Macdonough Theater orchestra. And it never gets high or sharp, or squeaky, or scratchy, like some women’s voices when they’re angry or flustered or excited, making me think of a bad phonograph record. Your voice just goes right through me until I’m all trembling—like I’m wrapped in its everlasting coolness. It’s—it's truly delightful. I guess angels in heaven, if they exist, must have voices like that.”

After a few minutes, in which, so inexpressible was her happiness that she could only pass her hand through his hair and cling to him, he broke out again.

After a few minutes, during which her happiness was so overwhelming that she could only run her fingers through his hair and hold on to him, he spoke again.

“I'll tell you what you remind me of. Did you ever see a thoroughbred mare, all shinin' in the sun, with hair like satin an' skin so thin an' tender that the least touch of the whip leaves a mark—all fine nerves, an' delicate an' sensitive, that'll kill the toughest bronco when it comes to endurance an' that can strain a tendon in a flash or catch death-of-cold without a blanket for a night? I wanta tell you they ain't many beautifuler sights in this world. An' they're that fine-strung, an' sensitive, an' delicate. You gotta handle 'em right-side up, glass, with care. Well, that's what you remind me of. And I'm goin' to make it my job to see you get handled an' gentled in the same way. You're as different from other women as that kind of a mare is from scrub work-horse mares. You're a thoroughbred. You're clean-cut an' spirited, an' your lines...

“I'll tell you what you remind me of. Have you ever seen a thoroughbred mare, all shiny in the sun, with hair like satin and skin so thin and tender that the slightest touch of the whip leaves a mark—full of fine nerves, delicate and sensitive, that could take down the toughest bronco when it comes to endurance and can strain a tendon in an instant or catch a cold without a blanket for one night? I have to say, there aren’t many more beautiful sights in this world. And they're that finely tuned, sensitive, and delicate. You have to handle them carefully, with precision. Well, that's what you remind me of. And I'm going to make it my mission to ensure you are treated and cared for in the same way. You're as different from other women as that kind of mare is from ordinary work-horse mares. You're a thoroughbred. You're sharp and spirited, and your features...”

“Say, d'ye know you've got some figure? Well, you have. Talk about Annette Kellerman. You can give her cards and spades. She's Australian, an' you're American, only your figure ain't. You're different. You're nifty—I don't know how to explain it. Other women ain't built like you. You belong in some other country. You're Frenchy, that's what. You're built like a French woman an' more than that—the way you walk, move, stand up or sit down, or don't do anything.”

“Hey, did you know you have an amazing figure? You really do. Forget about Annette Kellerman; you outshine her. She's Australian, and you’re American, but your figure is something else entirely. You're unique. You have this stylish vibe I can’t quite put into words. Other women don't look like you. You seem like you belong in another country. You have that French flair, that’s what it is. The way you walk, move, stand, or even sit—it's all just different.”

And he, who had never been out of California, or, for that matter, had never slept a night away from his birthtown of Oakland, was right in his judgment. She was a flower of Anglo-Saxon stock, a rarity in the exceptional smallness and fineness of hand and foot and bone and grace of flesh and carriage—some throw-back across the face of time to the foraying Norman-French that had intermingled with the sturdy Saxon breed.

And he, who had never left California or, for that matter, slept a night away from his hometown of Oakland, was correct in his opinion. She was a flower of Anglo-Saxon heritage, a rarity in her exceptional smallness and delicacy of hands, feet, bones, and the grace of her body and demeanor—some throwback across time to the invading Norman-French that had mixed with the strong Saxon line.

“And in the way you carry your clothes. They belong to you. They seem just as much part of you as the cool of your voice and skin. They're always all right an' couldn't be better. An' you know, a fellow kind of likes to be seen taggin' around with a woman like you, that wears her clothes like a dream, an' hear the other fellows say: 'Who's Bill's new skirt? She's a peach, ain't she? Wouldn't I like to win her, though.' And all that sort of talk.”

“And the way you wear your clothes. They’re yours. They seem just as much a part of you as the coolness of your voice and skin. They always look great and couldn’t be better. And you know, a guy really likes to be seen hanging out with a woman like you, who wears her clothes like a dream, and hear the other guys say: ‘Who’s Bill’s new girlfriend? She’s a knockout, isn’t she? I’d sure love to win her over.’ And all that kind of talk.”

And Saxon, her cheek pressed to his, knew that she was paid in full for all her midnight sewings and the torturing hours of drowsy stitching when her head nodded with the weariness of the day's toil, while she recreated for herself filched ideas from the dainty garments that had steamed under her passing iron.

And Saxon, her cheek pressed against his, realized that she had been fully compensated for all her late-night sewing and the exhausting hours of drowsy stitching when her head drooped with the fatigue of the day's work, as she transformed for herself stolen ideas from the delicate clothes that had come out fresh under her hot iron.

“Say, Saxon, I got a new name for you. You're my Tonic Kid. That's what you are, the Tonic Kid.”

“Hey, Saxon, I've got a new nickname for you. You're my Tonic Kid. That's what you are, the Tonic Kid.”

“And you'll never get tired of me?” she queried.

“And you'll never get tired of me?” she asked.

“Tired? Why we was made for each other.”

“Tired? We were made for each other.”

“Isn't it wonderful, our meeting, Billy? We might never have met. It was just by accident that we did.”

“Isn't it great that we met, Billy? We might have never crossed paths. It was purely by chance that we did.”

“We was born lucky,” he proclaimed. “That's a cinch.”

“We were born lucky,” he declared. “That’s a no-brainer.”

“Maybe it was more than luck,” she ventured.

“Maybe it was more than just luck,” she suggested.

“Sure. It just had to be. It was fate. Nothing could a-kept us apart.”

“Sure. It just had to be. It was fate. Nothing could keep us apart.”

They sat on in a silence that was quick with unuttered love, till she felt him slowly draw her more closely and his lips come near to her ear as they whispered: “What do you say we go to bed?”

They sat in silence charged with unspoken love until she felt him gradually pull her closer, his lips nearing her ear as he whispered, “How about we go to bed?”

Many evenings they spent like this, varied with an occasional dance, with trips to the Orpheum and to Bell's Theater, or to the moving picture shows, or to the Friday night band concerts in City Hall Park. Often, on Sunday, she prepared a lunch, and he drove her out into the hills behind Prince and King, whom Billy's employer was still glad to have him exercise.

Many evenings they spent like this, mixed with an occasional dance, trips to the Orpheum and Bell's Theater, moving picture shows, or the Friday night band concerts in City Hall Park. Often, on Sundays, she would prepare a lunch, and he would drive her out into the hills behind Prince and King, whom Billy's employer was still happy to have him exercise.

Each morning Saxon was called by the alarm clock. The first morning he had insisted upon getting up with her and building the fire in the kitchen stove. She gave in the first morning, but after that she laid the fire in the evening, so that all that was required was the touching of a match to it. And in bed she compelled him to remain for a last little doze ere she called him for breakfast. For the first several weeks she prepared his lunch for him. Then, for a week, he came down to dinner. After that he was compelled to take his lunch with him. It depended on how far distant the teaming was done.

Each morning Saxon was woken up by the alarm clock. On the first morning, he insisted on getting up with her to light the fire in the kitchen stove. She agreed the first time, but after that, she prepared the fire in the evening so that all it took was striking a match. In bed, she made him stay for a little extra snooze before she called him for breakfast. For the first few weeks, she made his lunch for him. Then, for a week, he came down for dinner. After that, he had to take his lunch with him, depending on how far away the hauling was.

“You're not starting right with a man,” Mary cautioned. “You wait on him hand and foot. You'll spoil him if you don't watch out. It's him that ought to be waitin' on you.”

“You're not starting off right with a guy,” Mary warned. “You cater to him too much. You'll spoil him if you're not careful. He should be the one waiting on you.”

“He's the bread-winner,” Saxon replied. “He works harder than I, and I've got more time than I know what to do with—time to burn. Besides, I want to wait on him because I love to, and because... well, anyway, I want to.”

“He's the main provider,” Saxon replied. “He works harder than I do, and I have more free time than I know what to do with—plenty of time. Besides, I want to take care of him because I love to, and because... well, anyway, I want to.”





CHAPTER II

Despite the fastidiousness of her housekeeping, Saxon, once she had systematized it, found time and to spare on her hands. Especially during the periods in which her husband carried his lunch and there was no midday meal to prepare, she had a number of hours each day to herself. Trained for years to the routine of factory and laundry work, she could not abide this unaccustomed idleness. She could not bear to sit and do nothing, while she could not pay calls on her girlhood friends, for they still worked in factory and laundry. Nor was she acquainted with the wives of the neighborhood, save for one strange old woman who lived in the house next door and with whom Saxon had exchanged snatches of conversation over the backyard division fence.

Even though she was very particular about her housekeeping, once Saxon got it organized, she found she had plenty of free time. Especially during the days when her husband took his lunch to work and there was no midday meal to make, she had several hours to herself every day. Having spent years getting used to the routine of factory and laundry work, she couldn’t handle this sudden idleness. She couldn’t stand just sitting around doing nothing, especially since she couldn’t visit her old friends, who still worked in factories and laundries. The only person she knew in the neighborhood was a strange old lady who lived next door, and they had only exchanged brief conversations over the backyard fence.

One time-consuming diversion of which Saxon took advantage was free and unlimited baths. In the orphan asylum and in Sarah's house she had been used to but one bath a week. As she grew to womanhood she had attempted more frequent baths. But the effort proved disastrous, arousing, first, Sarah's derision, and next, her wrath. Sarah had crystallized in the era of the weekly Saturday night bath, and any increase in this cleansing function was regarded by her as putting on airs and as an insinuation against her own cleanliness. Also, it was an extravagant misuse of fuel, and occasioned extra towels in the family wash. But now, in Billy's house, with her own stove, her own tub and towels and soap, and no one to say her nay, Saxon was guilty of a daily orgy. True, it was only a common washtub that she placed on the kitchen floor and filled by hand; but it was a luxury that had taken her twenty-four years to achieve. It was from the strange woman next door that Saxon received a hint, dropped in casual conversation, of what proved the culminating joy of bathing. A simple thing—a few drops of druggist's ammonia in the water; but Saxon had never heard of it before.

One time-consuming indulgence that Saxon enjoyed was the free and unlimited baths. In the orphan asylum and at Sarah's house, she was only allowed one bath a week. As she grew into adulthood, she tried to take baths more often, but this effort backfired, first provoking Sarah’s mockery, then her anger. Sarah was stuck in the tradition of the weekly Saturday night bath, and any attempt to bathe more frequently was seen by her as being snobbish and a reflection on her own cleanliness. Additionally, it was a waste of fuel and led to more towels in the family laundry. But now, in Billy’s house, with her own stove, her own tub, towels, and soap, and no one to judge her, Saxon indulged in daily baths. True, it was just a regular washtub that she set up on the kitchen floor and filled by hand, but it was a luxury that had taken her twenty-four years to realize. It was a casual comment from the strange woman next door that gave Saxon a tip about what turned out to be the ultimate joy of bathing—a simple addition of a few drops of ammonia from the drugstore in the water; but Saxon had never heard of it before.

She was destined to learn much from the strange woman. The acquaintance had begun one day when Saxon, in the back yard, was hanging out a couple of corset covers and several pieces of her finest undergarments. The woman leaning on the rail of her back porch, had caught her eye, and nodded, as it seemed to Saxon, half to her and half to the underlinen on the line.

She was bound to learn a lot from the unusual woman. Their acquaintance started one day when Saxon, in the backyard, was hanging out a couple of corset covers and several pieces of her best underwear. The woman leaning on the railing of her back porch caught her eye and nodded, as it seemed to Saxon, partly to her and partly to the lingerie on the line.

“You're newly married, aren't you?” the woman asked. “I'm Mrs. Higgins. I prefer my first name, which is Mercedes.”

“Are you newlyweds?” the woman asked. “I’m Mrs. Higgins. I’d rather go by my first name, which is Mercedes.”

“And I'm Mrs. Roberts,” Saxon replied, thrilling to the newness of the designation on her tongue. “My first name is Saxon.”

“And I'm Mrs. Roberts,” Saxon replied, excited by the freshness of the title on her tongue. “My first name is Saxon.”

“Strange name for a Yankee woman,” the other commented.

“Strange name for a Northern woman,” the other commented.

“Oh, but I'm not Yankee,” Saxon exclaimed. “I'm Californian.”

“Oh, but I'm not a Yankee,” Saxon exclaimed. “I'm from California.”

“La la,” laughed Mercedes Higgins. “I forgot I was in America. In other lands all Americans are called Yankees. It is true that you are newly married?”

“La la,” laughed Mercedes Higgins. “I forgot I was in America. In other countries, everyone calls Americans Yankees. Is it true that you just got married?”

Saxon nodded with a happy sigh. Mercedes sighed, too.

Saxon nodded with a happy sigh. Mercedes sighed as well.

“Oh, you happy, soft, beautiful young thing. I could envy you to hatred—you with all the man-world ripe to be twisted about your pretty little fingers. And you don't realize your fortune. No one does until it's too late.”

“Oh, you happy, gentle, beautiful young person. I could envy you to the point of hatred—you with the whole world of men ready to be wrapped around your pretty little fingers. And you don’t even see your good fortune. No one does until it’s too late.”

Saxon was puzzled and disturbed, though she answered readily:

Saxon felt confused and uneasy, but she replied without hesitation:

“Oh, but I do know how lucky I am. I have the finest man in the world.”

“Oh, but I really know how lucky I am. I have the best guy in the world.”

Mercedes Higgins sighed again and changed the subject. She nodded her head at the garments.

Mercedes Higgins sighed once more and switched topics. She nodded towards the clothes.

“I see you like pretty things. It is good judgment for a young woman. They're the bait for men—half the weapons in the battle. They win men, and they hold men—” She broke off to demand almost fiercely: “And you, you would keep your husband?—always, always—if you can?”

“I see you like nice things. That’s smart for a young woman. They're the lure for guys—half the tools in the game. They attract men, and they keep men—” She paused and asked almost fiercely: “And you, you would hold onto your husband?—always, always—if you could?”

“I intend to. I will make him love me always and always.”

“I plan to. I’ll make him love me forever and ever.”

Saxon ceased, troubled and surprised that she should be so intimate with a stranger.

Saxon stopped, feeling uneasy and shocked that she could be so close with someone she didn't know.

“'Tis a queer thing, this love of men,” Mercedes said. “And a failing of all women is it to believe they know men like books. And with breaking hearts, die they do, most women, out of their ignorance of men and still foolishly believing they know all about them. Oh, la la, the little fools. And so you say, little new-married woman, that you will make your man love you always and always? And so they all say it, knowing men and the queerness of men's love the way they think they do. Easier it is to win the capital prize in the Little Louisiana, but the little new-married women never know it until too late. But you—you have begun well. Stay by your pretties and your looks. 'Twas so you won your man, 'tis so you'll hold him. But that is not all. Some time I will talk with you and tell what few women trouble to know, what few women ever come to know.—Saxon!—'tis a strong, handsome name for a woman. But you don't look it. Oh, I've watched you. French you are, with a Frenchiness beyond dispute. Tell Mr. Roberts I congratulate him on his good taste.”

“It's a strange thing, this love of men,” Mercedes said. “And one big mistake all women make is thinking they understand men like they understand books. And with broken hearts, that's how most women die, out of their ignorance of men, still foolishly believing they know everything about them. Oh, how naive they are. And so you say, little newlywed, that you will make your man love you forever? And so they all say, thinking they know men and the oddities of men’s love like they really do. It’s easier to win the jackpot in the Little Louisiana, but the little newlywed women never realize it until it’s too late. But you—you’ve started off well. Stick to your charm and your looks. That’s how you won your man, and that’s how you’ll keep him. But that’s not everything. Someday, I will talk to you and share what few women bother to learn, what few ever come to understand.—Saxon!—that’s a strong, beautiful name for a woman. But you don’t look it. Oh, I've been watching you. You’re French, with an undeniable French flair. Tell Mr. Roberts I congratulate him on his good taste.”

She paused, her hand on the knob of her kitchen door.

She stopped, her hand on the doorknob of her kitchen.

“And come and see me some time. You will never be sorry. I can teach you much. Come in the afternoon. My man is night watchman in the yards and sleeps of mornings. He's sleeping now.”

“Come and see me sometime. You won't regret it. I can teach you a lot. Come in the afternoon. My partner is the night watchman in the yards and sleeps in the mornings. He's asleep right now.”

Saxon went into the house puzzling and pondering. Anything but ordinary was this lean, dark-skinned woman, with the face withered as if scorched in great heats, and the eyes, large and black, that flashed and flamed with advertisement of an unquenched inner conflagration. Old she was—Saxon caught herself debating anywhere between fifty and seventy; and her hair, which had once been blackest black, was streaked plentifully with gray. Especially noteworthy to Saxon was her speech. Good English it was, better than that to which Saxon was accustomed. Yet the woman was not American. On the other hand, she had no perceptible accent. Rather were her words touched by a foreignness so elusive that Saxon could not analyze nor place it.

Saxon walked into the house, feeling puzzled and thoughtful. This lean, dark-skinned woman was anything but ordinary, with a face that looked weathered as if it had been scorched by intense heat, and large, black eyes that sparkled with the light of an unquenchable inner fire. She was old—Saxon found herself wondering if she was anywhere between fifty and seventy. Her hair, once deep black, was now streaked heavily with gray. What struck Saxon most was the way she spoke. It was good English, better than what Saxon was used to. Yet the woman wasn't American. On the other hand, she had no noticeable accent. Instead, there was a subtle foreignness to her words that Saxon couldn’t quite identify or understand.

“Uh, huh,” Billy said, when she had told him that evening of the day's event. “So SHE'S Mrs. Higgins? He's a watchman. He's got only one arm. Old Higgins an' her—a funny bunch, the two of them. The people's scared of her—some of 'em. The Dagoes an' some of the old Irish dames thinks she's a witch. Won't have a thing to do with her. Bert was tellin' me about it. Why, Saxon, d'ye know, some of 'em believe if she was to get mad at 'em, or didn't like their mugs, or anything, that all she's got to do is look at 'em an' they'll curl up their toes an' croak. One of the fellows that works at the stable—you've seen 'm—Henderson—he lives around the corner on Fifth—he says she's bughouse.”

“Uh, huh,” Billy said when she told him about the day's events that evening. “So SHE'S Mrs. Higgins? He's a watchman. He only has one arm. Old Higgins and her—a strange pair, the two of them. People are scared of her—some of them. The Dagoes and some of the old Irish ladies think she's a witch. They won't have anything to do with her. Bert was telling me about it. You know, Saxon, some of them believe that if she got mad at them or didn’t like their faces, all she has to do is look at them and they’ll kick the bucket. One of the guys who works at the stable—you’ve seen him—Henderson—he lives just around the corner on Fifth—he says she’s crazy.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Saxon defended her new acquaintance. “She may be crazy, but she says the same thing you're always saying. She says my form is not American but French.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Saxon defended her new friend. “She might be a bit off, but she says the same thing you’re always saying. She claims my style is not American but French.”

“Then I take my hat off to her,” Billy responded. “No wheels in her head if she says that. Take it from me, she's a wise gazabo.”

“Then I take my hat off to her,” Billy replied. “She’s not crazy if she says that. Trust me, she's a smart person.”

“And she speaks good English, Billy, like a school teacher, like what I guess my mother used to speak. She's educated.”

“And she speaks good English, Billy, like a teacher, like I guess my mom used to speak. She's educated.”

“She ain't no fool, or she wouldn't a-sized you up the way she did.”

“She's no fool, or she wouldn't have figured you out the way she did.”

“She told me to congratulate you on your good taste in marrying me,” Saxon laughed.

“She told me to congratulate you on your great taste in marrying me,” Saxon laughed.

“She did, eh? Then give her my love. Me for her, because she knows a good thing when she sees it, an' she ought to be congratulating you on your good taste in me.”

“She did, huh? Then send her my love. Tell her I'm flattered, because she knows a good thing when she sees it, and she should be congratulating you on your good taste in me.”

It was on another day that Mercedes Higgins nodded, half to Saxon, and half to the dainty women's things Saxon was hanging on the line.

It was on another day that Mercedes Higgins nodded, partly to Saxon and partly to the delicate women's clothes that Saxon was hanging on the line.

“I've been worrying over your washing, little new-wife,” was her greeting.

“I’ve been stressing about your laundry, little new-wife,” was her greeting.

“Oh, but I've worked in the laundry for years,” Saxon said quickly.

“Oh, but I've been working in the laundry for years,” Saxon said quickly.

Mercedes sneered scornfully.

Mercedes sneered disdainfully.

“Steam laundry. That's business, and it's stupid. Only common things should go to a steam laundry. That is their punishment for being common. But the pretties! the dainties! the flimsies!—la la, my dear, their washing is an art. It requires wisdom, genius, and discretion fine as the clothes are fine. I will give you a recipe for homemade soap. It will not harden the texture. It will give whiteness, and softness, and life. You can wear them long, and fine white clothes are to be loved a long time. Oh, fine washing is a refinement, an art. It is to be done as an artist paints a picture, or writes a poem, with love, holily, a true sacrament of beauty.

“Steam laundry. That's just a business, and it's ridiculous. Only ordinary things should go to a steam laundry. That's their punishment for being ordinary. But the nice things! The delicate items! The fragile pieces!—la la, my dear, washing them is an art. It takes wisdom, creativity, and care as fine as the clothes themselves. I'll give you a recipe for homemade soap. It won't ruin the texture. It will add whiteness, softness, and vitality. You can wear them for a long time, and fine white clothes deserve to be cherished. Oh, fine washing is a refinement, an art. It should be done like an artist paints a picture or writes a poem, with love, reverently, a true sacrament of beauty.”

“I shall teach you better ways, my dear, better ways than you Yankees know. I shall teach you new pretties.” She nodded her head to Saxon's underlinen on the line. “I see you make little laces. I know all laces—the Belgian, the Maltese, the Mechlin—oh, the many, many loves of laces! I shall teach you some of the simpler ones so that you can make them for yourself, for your brave man you are to make love you always and always.”

"I'll show you better ways, my dear, better ways than you Yankees know. I'll teach you some new nice things." She pointed to Saxon's linens hanging on the line. "I see you're making little lace designs. I know all about lace—the Belgian, the Maltese, the Mechlin—oh, so many beautiful types of lace! I'll teach you some of the simpler ones so you can make them for yourself, for the brave man you’re going to love always and forever."

On her first visit to Mercedes Higgins, Saxon received the recipe for home-made soap and her head was filled with a minutiae of instruction in the art of fine washing. Further, she was fascinated and excited by all the newness and strangeness of the withered old woman who blew upon her the breath of wider lands and seas beyond the horizon.

On her first visit to Mercedes Higgins, Saxon got the recipe for homemade soap, and her mind was filled with detailed instructions on the art of washing well. Additionally, she was intrigued and thrilled by the freshness and uniqueness of the frail old woman, who brought to her a sense of the wider lands and oceans beyond the horizon.

“You are Spanish?” Saxon ventured.

"Are you Spanish?" Saxon asked.

“No, and yes, and neither, and more. My father was Irish, my mother Peruvian-Spanish. 'Tis after her I took, in color and looks. In other ways after my father, the blue-eyed Celt with the fairy song on his tongue and the restless feet that stole the rest of him away to far-wandering. And the feet of him that he lent me have led me away on as wide far roads as ever his led him.”

“No, and yes, and neither, and more. My dad was Irish, my mom was Peruvian-Spanish. I took after her in color and looks. In other ways, I took after my dad, the blue-eyed Celt with a fairy song on his lips and restless feet that carried him off to distant lands. The feet he passed on to me have taken me down just as many wide, far roads as his ever did.”

Saxon remembered her school geography, and with her mind's eye she saw a certain outline map of a continent with jiggly wavering parallel lines that denoted coast.

Saxon recalled her school geography, and with her imagination, she visualized a specific outline map of a continent featuring wavy, squiggly parallel lines that represented the coast.

“Oh,” she cried, “then you are South American.”

“Oh,” she exclaimed, “then you’re South American.”

Mercedes shrugged her shoulders.

Mercedes shrugged.

“I had to be born somewhere. It was a great ranch, my mother's. You could put all Oakland in one of its smallest pastures.”

“I had to be born somewhere. It was a big ranch, my mom's. You could fit all of Oakland in one of its smallest pastures.”

Mercedes Higgins sighed cheerfully and for the time was lost in retrospection. Saxon was curious to hear more about this woman who must have lived much as the Spanish-Californians had lived in the old days.

Mercedes Higgins sighed happily and, for a moment, got lost in thought. Saxon was eager to learn more about this woman who must have lived much like the Spanish-Californians did in the past.

“You received a good education,” she said tentatively. “Your English is perfect.”

“You got a great education,” she said hesitantly. “Your English is flawless.”

“Ah, the English came afterward, and not in school. But, as it goes, yes, a good education in all things but the most important—men. That, too, came afterward. And little my mother dreamed—she was a grand lady, what you call a cattle-queen—little she dreamed my fine education was to fit me in the end for a night watchman's wife.” She laughed genuinely at the grotesqueness of the idea. “Night watchman, laborers, why, we had hundreds, yes, thousands that toiled for us. The peons—they are like what you call slaves, almost, and the cowboys, who could ride two hundred miles between side and side of the ranch. And in the big house servants beyond remembering or counting. La la, in my mother's house were many servants.”

“Ah, the English came later, not in school. But yes, I received a solid education in everything except the most important thing—men. That came later, too. And my mother, a grand lady, what you'd call a cattle queen, never imagined that my fine education would eventually prepare me to be a night watchman’s wife.” She laughed genuinely at the absurdity of the idea. “Night watchman, laborers—oh, we had hundreds, even thousands who worked for us. The peons—they’re like what you’d nearly call slaves, and the cowboys could ride two hundred miles across the ranch. And in the big house, there were more servants than I could remember or count. La la, in my mother’s house, there were many servants.”

Mercedes Higgins was voluble as a Greek, and wandered on in reminiscence.

Mercedes Higgins was as talkative as a Greek and kept going on with her memories.

“But our servants were lazy and dirty. The Chinese are the servants par excellence. So are the Japanese, when you find a good one, but not so good as the Chinese. The Japanese maidservants are pretty and merry, but you never know the moment they'll leave you. The Hindoos are not strong, but very obedient. They look upon sahibs and memsahibs as gods! I was a memsahib—which means woman. I once had a Russian cook who always spat in the soup for luck. It was very funny. But we put up with it. It was the custom.”

“But our staff was lazy and messy. The Chinese are the best servants. The Japanese can be good too, if you find the right one, but not as reliable as the Chinese. The Japanese maids are pretty and cheerful, but you never know when they might leave you. The Indians aren't very strong, but they're extremely obedient; they see sahibs and memsahibs as gods! I was a memsahib—which means woman. I once had a Russian cook who always spat in the soup for good luck. It was very amusing. But we just dealt with it. It was the custom.”

“How you must have traveled to have such strange servants!” Saxon encouraged.

“How did you manage to travel to have such unusual servants?” Saxon urged.

The old woman laughed corroboration.

The old woman laughed in agreement.

“And the strangest of all, down in the South Seas, black slaves, little kinky-haired cannibals with bones through their noses. When they did not mind, or when they stole, they were tied up to a cocoanut palm behind the compound and lashed with whips of rhinoceros hide. They were from an island of cannibals and head-hunters, and they never cried out. It was their pride. There was little Vibi, only twelve years old—he waited on me—and when his back was cut in shreds and I wept over him, he would only laugh and say, 'Short time little bit I take 'm head belong big fella white marster.' That was Bruce Anstey, the Englishman who whipped him. But little Vibi never got the head. He ran away and the bushmen cut off his own head and ate every bit of him.”

“And the strangest of all, down in the South Seas, black slaves, little kinky-haired cannibals with bones through their noses. When they didn’t listen or when they stole, they were tied up to a coconut palm behind the compound and whipped with rhinoceros hide. They came from an island of cannibals and headhunters, and they never cried out. It was their pride. There was little Vibi, only twelve years old—he waited on me—and when his back was cut to shreds and I cried over him, he would just laugh and say, 'Just a little while longer, I’ll take the head of the big white master.' That was Bruce Anstey, the Englishman who whipped him. But little Vibi never got the head. He ran away and the bushmen cut off his own head and ate every bit of him.”

Saxon chilled, and her face was grave; but Mercedes Higgins rattled on.

Saxon felt cold, and her expression was serious; but Mercedes Higgins kept talking.

“Ah, those were wild, gay, savage days. Would you believe it, my dear, in three years those Englishmen of the plantation drank up oceans of champagne and Scotch whisky and dropped thirty thousand pounds on the adventure. Not dollars—pounds, which means one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. They were princes while it lasted. It was splendid, glorious. It was mad, mad. I sold half my beautiful jewels in New Zealand before I got started again. Bruce Anstey blew out his brains at the end. Roger went mate on a trader with a black crew, for eight pounds a month. And Jack Gilbraith—he was the rarest of them all. His people were wealthy and titled, and he went home to England and sold cat's meat, sat around their big house till they gave him more money to start a rubber plantation in the East Indies somewhere, on Sumatra, I think—or was it New Guinea?”

"Ah, those were wild, fun, and crazy days. Can you believe it, my dear? In just three years, those Englishmen on the plantation drank up oceans of champagne and Scotch whisky, spending thirty thousand pounds on the adventure. Not dollars—pounds, which is around one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. They lived like princes while it lasted. It was splendid, glorious. It was madness, pure madness. I sold half my beautiful jewels in New Zealand before I got started again. Bruce Anstey ended up taking his own life in the end. Roger went to work on a trading ship with a black crew for eight pounds a month. And Jack Gilbraith—he was the rarest of them all. His family was wealthy and titled, but he went back to England and sold cat's meat, hanging around their big house until they gave him more money to start a rubber plantation somewhere in the East Indies, I think on Sumatra—or was it New Guinea?"

And Saxon, back in her own kitchen and preparing supper for Billy, wondered what lusts and rapacities had led the old, burnt-faced woman from the big Peruvian ranch, through all the world, to West Oakland and Barry Higgins. Old Barry was not the sort who would fling away his share of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, much less ever attain to such opulence. Besides, she had mentioned the names of other men, but not his.

And Saxon, back in her own kitchen getting dinner ready for Billy, wondered what desires and greed had driven the old, burnt-faced woman from the big Peruvian ranch, across the world, to West Oakland and Barry Higgins. Old Barry wasn't the type to waste his share of one hundred fifty thousand dollars, let alone ever reach such wealth. Plus, she had brought up other men's names, but not his.

Much more Mercedes had talked, in snatches and fragments. There seemed no great country nor city of the old world or the new in which she had not been. She had even been in Klondike, ten years before, in a half-dozen flashing sentences picturing the fur-clad, be-moccasined miners sowing the barroom floors with thousands of dollars' worth of gold dust. Always, so it seemed to Saxon, Mrs. Higgins had been with men to whom money was as water.

Much more had Mercedes talked, in pieces and bits. It seemed there was no great country or city, old or new, that she hadn't been to. She had even been to Klondike ten years ago, describing in a few quick sentences the fur-clad, moccasin-wearing miners scattering thousands of dollars' worth of gold dust across the barroom floors. It always seemed to Saxon that Mrs. Higgins had been around men for whom money was like water.





CHAPTER III

Saxon, brooding over her problem of retaining Billy's love, of never staling the freshness of their feeling for each other and of never descending from the heights which at present they were treading, felt herself impelled toward Mrs. Higgins. SHE knew; surely she must know. Had she not hinted knowledge beyond ordinary women's knowledge?

Saxon, lost in thought about how to keep Billy's love, about never dulling the spark between them and never coming down from the high they were currently experiencing, felt drawn to Mrs. Higgins. She knew; she had to know. Hadn’t she hinted at having understanding that went beyond what most women knew?

Several weeks went by, during which Saxon was often with her. But Mrs. Higgins talked of all other matters, taught Saxon the making of certain simple laces, and instructed her in the arts of washing and of marketing. And then, one afternoon, Saxon found Mrs. Higgins more voluble than usual, with words, clean-uttered, that rippled and tripped in their haste to escape. Her eyes were flaming. So flamed her face. Her words were flames. There was a smell of liquor in the air and Saxon knew that the old woman had been drinking. Nervous and frightened, at the same time fascinated, Saxon hemstitched a linen handkerchief intended for Billy and listened to Mercedes' wild flow of speech.

Several weeks passed, during which Saxon spent a lot of time with her. But Mrs. Higgins talked about everything else, taught Saxon how to make some simple lace, and showed her how to wash clothes and shop. One afternoon, Saxon noticed that Mrs. Higgins was more talkative than usual, her words spilling out rapidly as if eager to be heard. Her eyes were fiery, and her face glowed with the same intensity. Her words burned with energy. There was a smell of alcohol in the air, and Saxon realized that the old woman had been drinking. Nervous and scared, yet captivated at the same time, Saxon hemstitched a linen handkerchief meant for Billy and listened to Mercedes' frenzied speech.

“Listen, my dear. I shall tell you about the world of men. Do not be stupid like all your people, who think me foolish and a witch with the evil eye. Ha! ha! When I think of silly Maggie Donahue pulling the shawl across her baby's face when we pass each other on the sidewalk! A witch I have been, 'tis true, but my witchery was with men. Oh, I am wise, very wise, my dear. I shall tell you of women's ways with men, and of men's ways with women, the best of them and the worst of them. Of the brute that is in all men, of the queerness of them that breaks the hearts of stupid women who do not understand. And all women are stupid. I am not stupid. La la, listen.

“Hey there, my dear. Let me tell you about the world of men. Don’t be foolish like everyone else who thinks I'm just some silly witch with an evil eye. Ha! Just thinking about silly Maggie Donahue pulling her shawl over her baby’s face when we pass each other on the sidewalk cracks me up! I may have been called a witch, that’s true, but my magic was with men. Oh, I’m wise, very wise, my dear. I’m going to share with you women’s ways with men, and men’s ways with women—the best and the worst of them. The brute side that exists in all men and the quirks that break the hearts of clueless women who just don’t get it. And all women are clueless. I’m not clueless. La la, just listen.

“I am an old woman. And like a woman, I'll not tell you how old I am. Yet can I hold men. Yet would I hold men, toothless and a hundred, my nose touching my chin. Not the young men. They were mine in my young days. But the old men, as befits my years. And well for me the power is mine. In all this world I am without kin or cash. Only have I wisdom and memories—memories that are ashes, but royal ashes, jeweled ashes. Old women, such as I, starve and shiver, or accept the pauper's dole and the pauper's shroud. Not I. I hold my man. True, 'tis only Barry Higgins—old Barry, heavy, an ox, but a male man, my dear, and queer as all men are queer. 'Tis true, he has one arm.” She shrugged her shoulders. “A compensation. He cannot beat me, and old bones are tender when the round flesh thins to strings.

“I’m an old woman. And like a woman, I won’t tell you how old I am. But I can attract men. I would attract men, even toothless and a hundred years old, with my nose touching my chin. Not the young men. They were mine when I was young. But the old men, which suit my age. And luckily, the power is mine. In this whole world, I have no family or money. All I have are wisdom and memories—memories that are ashes, but royal ashes, jeweled ashes. Old women like me starve and shiver, or accept the charity of the poor and the shroud of the destitute. Not me. I have my man. True, it’s only Barry Higgins—old Barry, heavy like an ox, but a man, my dear, and strange like all men are strange. It’s true; he has one arm.” She shrugged her shoulders. “A trade-off. He can’t hit me, and old bones are delicate when the round flesh thins to strings."

“But when I think of my wild young lovers, princes, mad with the madness of youth! I have lived. It is enough. I regret nothing. And with old Barry I have my surety of a bite to eat and a place by the fire. And why? Because I know men, and shall never lose my cunning to hold them. 'Tis bitter sweet, the knowledge of them, more sweet than bitter—men and men and men! Not stupid dolts, nor fat bourgeois swine of business men, but men of temperament, of flame and fire; madmen, maybe, but a lawless, royal race of madmen.

“But when I think of my wild young lovers, princes, crazy with the madness of youth! I have lived. It’s enough. I regret nothing. And with old Barry, I have the guarantee of a meal and a place by the fire. And why? Because I understand men, and I’ll never lose my cleverness to keep them. It’s bittersweet, this knowledge of them—more sweet than bitter—men and men and men! Not stupid fools, nor fat bourgeois business types, but men with passion, with fire and intensity; maybe madmen, but a lawless, noble kind of madmen.

“Little wife-woman, you must learn. Variety! There lies the magic. 'Tis the golden key. 'Tis the toy that amuses. Without it in the wife, the man is a Turk; with it, he is her slave, and faithful. A wife must be many wives. If you would have your husband's love you must be all women to him. You must be ever new, with the dew of newness ever sparkling, a flower that never blooms to the fulness that fades. You must be a garden of flowers, ever new, ever fresh, ever different. And in your garden the man must never pluck the last of your posies.

"Little wife, you need to learn. Variety! That’s where the magic is. It’s the golden key. It’s the toy that entertains. Without it in the wife, the man is indifferent; with it, he is devoted and loyal. A wife must be many things. If you want your husband’s love, you need to be all kinds of women to him. You have to always be fresh, with the sparkle of newness, like a flower that never fully blooms before it fades. You must be a garden of flowers, always new, always fresh, always different. And in your garden, he must never take the last of your blooms."

“Listen, little wife-woman. In the garden of love is a snake. It is the commonplace. Stamp on its head, or it will destroy the garden. Remember the name. Commonplace. Never be too intimate. Men only seem gross. Women are more gross than men.—No, do not argue, little new-wife. You are an infant woman. Women are less delicate than men. Do I not know? Of their own husbands they will relate the most intimate love-secrets to other women. Men never do this of their wives. Explain it. There is only one way. In all things of love women are less delicate. It is their mistake. It is the father and the mother of the commonplace, and it is the commonplace, like a loathsome slug, that beslimes and destroys love.

“Listen, little wife. In the garden of love, there’s a snake. It’s the commonplace. Step on its head, or it will ruin the garden. Remember that name: commonplace. Don’t get too close. Men may seem crude, but women can be even cruder than men. —No, don’t argue, little new wife. You’re still naïve. Women are less refined than men. Don’t I know? They share their most intimate love secrets about their husbands with other women. Men don’t do this about their wives. Explain that. There’s only one explanation. In matters of love, women are less refined. That’s their flaw. It's the root of the commonplace, and it’s the commonplace, like a disgusting slug, that tarnishes and destroys love.”

“Be delicate, little wife-woman. Never be without your veil, without many veils. Veil yourself in a thousand veils, all shimmering and glittering with costly textures and precious jewels. Never let the last veil be drawn. Against the morrow array yourself with more veils, ever more veils, veils without end. Yet the many veils must not seem many. Each veil must seem the only one between you and your hungry lover who will have nothing less than all of you. Each time he must seem to get all, to tear aside the last veil that hides you. He must think so. It must not be so. Then there will be no satiety, for on the morrow he will find another last veil that has escaped him.

“Be gentle, little wife. Always wear your veil, and many of them. Wrap yourself in a thousand veils, all sparkling and shining with luxurious fabrics and precious gems. Never let the final veil be lifted. For tomorrow, prepare yourself with even more veils, endlessly more veils. But the numerous veils should not appear abundant. Each veil should seem like the only one between you and your eager lover, who wants nothing less than all of you. Each time, it should feel like he is getting everything, tearing away the last veil that conceals you. He must believe that. It can’t actually be true. This way, there will be no satisfaction, because tomorrow he will discover another final veil that has slipped past him.”

“Remember, each veil must seem the last and only one. Always you must seem to abandon all to his arms; always you must reserve more that on the morrow and on all the morrows you may abandon. Of such is variety, surprise, so that your man's pursuit will be everlasting, so that his eyes will look to you for newness, and not to other women. It was the freshness and the newness of your beauty and you, the mystery of you, that won your man. When a man has plucked and smelled all the sweetness of a flower, he looks for other flowers. It is his queerness. You must ever remain a flower almost plucked yet never plucked, stored with vats of sweet unbroached though ever broached.

“Remember, every veil must appear to be the last and only one. You always need to seem like you're giving everything to his arms; you must always keep a little back that you can give up tomorrow and every tomorrow after that. This creates variety and surprise, ensuring that your man's pursuit will be endless, so he'll look to you for newness and not to other women. It was the freshness and newness of your beauty, the mystery of you, that captured your man. When a man has picked and enjoyed all the sweetness of a flower, he looks for other flowers. It's just how he is. You must always stay like a flower that’s almost picked but never fully plucked, filled with vats of sweet potential never fully discovered, even though it’s always partially revealed.”

“Stupid women, and all are stupid, think the first winning of the man the final victory. Then they settle down and grow fat, and stale, and dead, and heartbroken. Alas, they are so stupid. But you, little infant-woman with your first victory, you must make your love-life an unending chain of victories. Each day you must win your man again. And when you have won the last victory, when you can find no more to win, then ends love. Finis is written, and your man wanders in strange gardens. Remember, love must be kept insatiable. It must have an appetite knife-edged and never satisfied. You must feed your lover well, ah, very well, most well; give, give, yet send him away hungry to come back to you for more.”

“Foolish women, and they all are foolish, believe that winning a man once means they’ve won for good. Then they settle in, become complacent, and wind up feeling tired, stale, and heartbroken. It’s such a shame. But you, young woman with your first win, need to keep your love life a continuous series of victories. Every day, you have to win your man over again. And when you've achieved the final win, when there’s nothing left to conquer, love comes to an end. The conclusion is written, and your man drifts off into unfamiliar territories. Remember, love must always crave more. It should have an edge that’s sharp and never fully satisfied. You have to nourish your partner well, oh, very well, better than anyone else; give, give, but still leave him wanting more so he’ll return to you.”

Mrs. Higgins stood up suddenly and crossed out of the room. Saxon had not failed to note the litheness and grace in that lean and withered body. She watched for Mrs. Higgins' return, and knew that the litheness and grace had not been imagined.

Mrs. Higgins suddenly got up and walked out of the room. Saxon couldn’t help but notice the smoothness and elegance in that thin, aged body. She waited for Mrs. Higgins to come back, realizing that the smoothness and elegance were not just in her mind.

“Scarcely have I told you the first letter in love's alphabet,” said Mercedes Higgins, as she reseated herself.

“Hardly have I shared the first letter in love's alphabet,” said Mercedes Higgins, as she sat back down.

In her hands was a tiny instrument, beautifully grained and richly brown, which resembled a guitar save that it bore four strings. She swept them back and forth with rhythmic forefinger and lifted a voice, thin and mellow, in a fashion of melody that was strange, and in a foreign tongue, warm-voweled, all-voweled, and love-exciting. Softly throbbing, voice and strings arose on sensuous crests of song, died away to whisperings and caresses, drifted through love-dusks and twilights, or swelled again to love-cries barbarically imperious in which were woven plaintive calls and madnesses of invitation and promise. It went through Saxon until she was as this instrument, swept with passional strains. It seemed to her a dream, and almost was she dizzy, when Mercedes Higgins ceased.

In her hands was a small instrument, beautifully crafted and deep brown, that looked like a guitar except it had four strings. She moved them back and forth with her fingertip and sang in a thin, mellow voice, producing a melody that felt strange and was in a foreign language, rich in vowels, warmly expressive, and evoking love. The voice and the strings softly soared on waves of song, faded into whispers and gentle touches, floated through romantic dusks and evenings, or surged back into passionate cries that were boldly compelling, filled with longing and invitations. She lost herself in the music until she became one with the instrument, swept away by the passionate tones. It felt dreamlike, and she almost felt dizzy when Mercedes Higgins stopped playing.

“If your man had clasped the last of you, and if all of you were known to him as an old story, yet, did you sing that one song, as I have sung it, yet would his arms again go out to you and his eyes grow warm with the old mad lights. Do you see? Do you understand, little wife-woman?”

“If your guy had held onto the last bit of you, and if he knew all of you like an old tale, still, if you sang that one song, like I have sung it, his arms would reach out to you again and his eyes would light up with that crazy warmth. Do you see? Do you get it, little wife?”

Saxon could only nod, her lips too dry for speech.

Saxon could only nod, her lips too dry to say anything.

“The golden koa, the king of woods,” Mercedes was crooning over the instrument. “The ukulele—that is what the Hawaiians call it, which means, my dear, the jumping flea. They are golden-fleshed, the Hawaiians, a race of lovers, all in the warm cool of the tropic night where the trade winds blow.”

“The golden koa, the king of woods,” Mercedes was singing over the instrument. “The ukulele—that’s what the Hawaiians call it, which means, my dear, the jumping flea. They are golden-fleshed, the Hawaiians, a race of lovers, all in the warm cool of the tropical night where the trade winds blow.”

Again she struck the strings. She sang in another language, which Saxon deemed must be French. It was a gayly-devilish lilt, tripping and tickling. Her large eyes at times grew larger and wilder, and again narrowed in enticement and wickedness. When she ended, she looked to Saxon for a verdict.

Again she played the strings. She sang in a different language, which Saxon thought must be French. It had a playful, mischievous rhythm that was light and teasing. Her big eyes sometimes widened and became more intense, then narrowed with allure and mischief. When she finished, she looked to Saxon for his opinion.

“I don't like that one so well,” Saxon said.

“I don't like that one very much,” Saxon said.

Mercedes shrugged her shoulders.

Mercedes shrugged.

“They all have their worth, little infant-woman with so much to learn. There are times when men may be won with wine. There are times when men may be won with the wine of song, so queer they are. La la, so many ways, so many ways. There are your pretties, my dear, your dainties. They are magic nets. No fisherman upon the sea ever tangled fish more successfully than we women with our flimsies. You are on the right path. I have seen men enmeshed by a corset cover no prettier, no daintier, than these of yours I have seen on the line.

“They all have their value, little young woman with so much to learn. Sometimes men can be swayed with wine. Other times, they can be won over by the charm of a song, as strange as that may seem. La la, so many ways, so many ways. Here are your beauties, my dear, your delights. They’re like magic nets. No fisherman at sea has ever caught fish as effectively as we women do with our delicate charms. You’re on the right track. I’ve seen men caught by a corset cover no prettier or more delicate than those of yours I’ve seen hanging out to dry.

“I have called the washing of fine linen an art. But it is not for itself alone. The greatest of the arts is the conquering of men. Love is the sum of all the arts, as it is the reason for their existence. Listen. In all times and ages have been women, great wise women. They did not need to be beautiful. Greater than all woman's beauty was their wisdom. Princes and potentates bowed down before them. Nations battled over them. Empires crashed because of them. Religions were founded on them. Aphrodite, Astarte, the worships of the night—listen, infant-woman, of the great women who conquered worlds of men.”

“I’ve called washing fine linen an art, but it’s not just for itself. The greatest art is winning over people. Love is the essence of all the arts because it’s why they exist. Listen. Throughout history, there have been amazing wise women. They didn’t need to be beautiful. Their wisdom was far more valuable than any beauty. Princes and powerful leaders bowed before them. Nations fought over them. Empires fell because of them. Religions were built around them. Aphrodite, Astarte, the worship of the night—listen, young woman, to the great women who conquered the hearts of men.”

And thereafter Saxon listened, in a maze, to what almost seemed a wild farrago, save that the strange meaningless phrases were fraught with dim, mysterious significance. She caught glimmerings of profounds inexpressible and unthinkable that hinted connotations lawless and terrible. The woman's speech was a lava rush, scorching and searing; and Saxon's cheeks, and forehead, and neck burned with a blush that continuously increased. She trembled with fear, suffered qualms of nausea, thought sometimes that she would faint, so madly reeled her brain; yet she could not tear herself away, and sat on and on, her sewing forgotten on her lap, staring with inward sight upon a nightmare vision beyond all imagining. At last, when it seemed she could endure no more, and while she was wetting her dry lips to cry out in protest, Mercedes ceased.

And after that, Saxon listened, confused, to what almost sounded like a wild jumble of words, except that the strange, nonsensical phrases were filled with vague, mysterious meaning. She caught glimpses of profound ideas that were indescribable and unthinkable, hinting at something chaotic and terrifying. The woman's words flowed like molten lava, burning and searing; Saxon's cheeks, forehead, and neck flushed hotter and hotter. She trembled with fear, felt waves of nausea, and sometimes thought she might faint, her mind spinning wildly; yet she couldn't pull herself away, sitting there with her sewing forgotten on her lap, staring with inner vision at a nightmarish scene beyond all imagination. Finally, when it seemed she could take no more, and while she was wetting her dry lips to cry out in protest, Mercedes stopped.

“And here endeth the first lesson,” she said quite calmly, then laughed with a laughter that was tantalizing and tormenting. “What is the matter? You are not shocked?”

“And that’s the end of the first lesson,” she said quite calmly, then laughed with a teasing and torturous laughter. “What’s wrong? Are you not shocked?”

“I am frightened,” Saxon quavered huskily, with a half-sob of nervousness. “You frighten me. I am very foolish, and I know so little, that I had never dreamed... THAT.”

“I’m scared,” Saxon said hoarsely, with a half-sob of anxiety. “You scare me. I’m really foolish, and I know so little that I never even imagined... THAT.”

Mercedes nodded her head comprehendingly.

Mercedes nodded in understanding.

“It is indeed to be frightened at,” she said. “It is solemn; it is terrible; it is magnificent!”

“It’s definitely something to be scared of,” she said. “It’s serious; it’s awful; it’s amazing!”





CHAPTER IV

Saxon had been clear-eyed all her days, though her field of vision had been restricted. Clear-eyed, from her childhood days with the saloonkeeper Cady and Cady's good-natured but unmoral spouse, she had observed, and, later, generalized much upon sex. She knew the post-nuptial problem of retaining a husband's love, as few wives of any class knew it, just as she knew the pre-nuptial problem of selecting a husband, as few girls of the working class knew it.

Saxon had always been sharp-minded, even though her perspective was limited. From her childhood with the saloon owner Cady and Cady's easygoing but immoral partner, she had watched and later formed many ideas about sex. She understood the challenge of keeping a husband's love after marriage, more than most wives did, just like she understood the difficulty of choosing a husband before marriage, in a way few working-class girls did.

She had of herself developed an eminently rational philosophy of love. Instinctively, and consciously, too, she had made toward delicacy, and shunned the perils of the habitual and commonplace. Thoroughly aware she was that as she cheapened herself so did she cheapen love. Never, in the weeks of their married life, had Billy found her dowdy, or harshly irritable, or lethargic. And she had deliberately permeated her house with her personal atmosphere of coolness, and freshness, and equableness. Nor had she been ignorant of such assets as surprise and charm. Her imagination had not been asleep, and she had been born with wisdom. In Billy she had won a prize, and she knew it. She appreciated his lover's ardor and was proud. His open-handed liberality, his desire for everything of the best, his own personal cleanliness and care of himself she recognized as far beyond the average. He was never coarse. He met delicacy with delicacy, though it was obvious to her that the initiative in all such matters lay with her and must lie with her always. He was largely unconscious of what he did and why. But she knew in all full clarity of judgment. And he was such a prize among men.

She had developed a highly rational philosophy of love. Instinctively and consciously, she aimed for delicacy and avoided the risks of being ordinary and predictable. She was fully aware that by cheapening herself, she also cheapened love. Never, during their weeks of married life, had Billy found her dowdy, overly irritable, or lethargic. She had intentionally filled their home with her personal vibe of coolness, freshness, and balance. She was also aware of the advantages of surprise and charm. Her imagination was active, and she had a natural wisdom. In Billy, she felt like she had hit the jackpot, and she knew it. She valued his romantic enthusiasm and felt proud. She recognized his generous spirit, his desire for the best, and his personal hygiene and self-care as exceptional. He was never crude. He responded to delicacy with delicacy, although it was clear to her that she had to take the lead in all these matters, and would have to always. He was mostly unaware of his actions and their reasons. But she understood everything with complete clarity. And he truly was a catch among men.

Despite her clear sight of her problem of keeping Billy a lover, and despite the considerable knowledge and experience arrayed before her mental vision, Mercedes Higgins had spread before her a vastly wider panorama. The old woman had verified her own conclusions, given her new ideas, clinched old ones, and even savagely emphasized the tragic importance of the whole problem. Much Saxon remembered of that mad preachment, much she guessed and felt, and much had been beyond her experience and understanding. But the metaphors of the veils and the flowers, and the rules of giving to abandonment with always more to abandon, she grasped thoroughly, and she was enabled to formulate a bigger and stronger love-philosophy. In the light of the revelation she re-examined the married lives of all she had ever known, and, with sharp definiteness as never before, she saw where and why so many of them had failed.

Despite her clear understanding of her issue with keeping Billy as a lover, and despite the considerable knowledge and experience at her disposal, Mercedes Higgins had laid out before her a much broader perspective. The old woman had confirmed her own conclusions, introduced her to new ideas, solidified old ones, and even forcefully highlighted the tragic significance of the entire issue. Much of what Saxon remembered from that wild sermon resonated with her, and she sensed a lot, though much remained beyond her experience and comprehension. However, she fully understood the metaphors of the veils and the flowers, and the principles of relinquishing with always more to give up, which allowed her to develop a larger and stronger love philosophy. In light of this revelation, she re-examined the marriages of everyone she had ever known, and, with greater clarity than ever before, she recognized where and why so many of them had faltered.

With renewed ardor Saxon devoted herself to her household, to her pretties, and to her charms. She marketed with a keener desire for the best, though never ignoring the need for economy. From the women's pages of the Sunday supplements, and from the women's magazines in the free reading room two blocks away, she gleaned many ideas for the preservation of her looks. In a systematic way she exercised the various parts of her body, and a certain period of time each day she employed in facial exercises and massage for the purpose of retaining the roundness and freshness, and firmness and color. Billy did not know. These intimacies of the toilette were not for him. The results, only, were his. She drew books from the Carnegie Library and studied physiology and hygiene, and learned a myriad of things about herself and the ways of woman's health that she had never been taught by Sarah, the women of the orphan asylum, nor by Mrs. Cady.

With renewed enthusiasm, Saxon dedicated herself to her home, her possessions, and her beauty. She shopped with a sharper focus on getting the best deals, while still being mindful of her budget. From the women's sections of the Sunday supplements and the magazines in the free reading room two blocks away, she gathered numerous ideas for maintaining her looks. She systematically exercised different parts of her body and dedicated a certain amount of time each day to facial exercises and massages to keep her face looking round, fresh, firm, and colorful. Billy was unaware. These routines of personal care were not meant for him. Only the results mattered to him. She borrowed books from the Carnegie Library and studied physiology and hygiene, learning countless things about herself and women's health that she had never learned from Sarah, the women at the orphan asylum, or Mrs. Cady.

After long debate she subscribed to a woman's magazine, the patterns and lessons of which she decided were the best suited to her taste and purse. The other woman's magazines she had access to in the free reading room, and more than one pattern of lace and embroidery she copied by means of tracing paper. Before the lingerie windows of the uptown shops she often stood and studied; nor was she above taking advantage, when small purchases were made, of looking over the goods at the hand-embroidered underwear counters. Once, she even considered taking up with hand-painted china, but gave over the idea when she learned its expensiveness.

After a long debate, she decided to subscribe to a women's magazine that she thought had the best patterns and lessons for her style and budget. She explored other women's magazines available in the free reading room, and she copied several lace and embroidery patterns using tracing paper. She often stood in front of the lingerie displays in the uptown shops, studying them; she wasn’t above taking advantage of any chance to look over the goods at the hand-embroidered underwear counters when she made small purchases. At one point, she even considered getting into hand-painted china, but she dropped the idea when she found out how expensive it was.

She slowly replaced all her simple maiden underlinen with garments which, while still simple, were wrought with beautiful French embroidery, tucks, and drawnwork. She crocheted fine edgings on the inexpensive knitted underwear she wore in winter. She made little corset covers and chemises of fine but fairly inexpensive lawns, and, with simple flowered designs and perfect laundering, her nightgowns were always sweetly fresh and dainty. In some publication she ran across a brief printed note to the effect that French women were just beginning to wear fascinating beruffled caps at the breakfast table. It meant nothing to her that in her case she must first prepare the breakfast. Promptly appeared in the house a yard of dotted Swiss muslin, and Saxon was deep in experimenting on patterns for herself, and in sorting her bits of laces for suitable trimmings. The resultant dainty creation won Mercedes Higgins' enthusiastic approval.

She gradually replaced all her plain underwear with garments that, while still simple, featured beautiful French embroidery, tucks, and drawnwork. She crocheted delicate edges on the affordable knitted underwear she wore in the winter. She made little corset covers and chemises from fine but reasonably priced fabrics, and with simple floral designs and perfect laundering, her nightgowns always looked sweetly fresh and delicate. In some publication, she came across a short printed note mentioning that French women were just starting to wear charming ruffled caps at the breakfast table. It didn’t concern her that, in her case, she would first have to prepare the breakfast. A yard of dotted Swiss muslin quickly appeared in the house, and Saxon was busy experimenting with patterns for herself and sorting through her lace for suitable trims. The resulting delicate creation received enthusiastic approval from Mercedes Higgins.

Saxon made for herself simple house slips of pretty gingham, with neat low collars turned back from her fresh round throat. She crocheted yards of laces for her underwear, and made Battenberg in abundance for her table and for the bureau. A great achievement, that aroused Billy's applause, was an Afghan for the bed. She even ventured a rag carpet, which, the women's magazines informed her, had newly returned into fashion. As a matter of course she hemstitched the best table linen and bed linen they could afford.

Saxon created simple house dresses using pretty gingham, with neat low collars that fluttered back from her fresh, round neck. She crocheted yards of lace for her underwear and made plenty of Battenberg for the table and the dresser. A big achievement that earned Billy's praise was an Afghan for the bed. She even attempted a rag rug, which the women's magazines told her was back in style. Naturally, she hemstitched the best table linens and bed linens they could afford.

As the happy months went by she was never idle. Nor was Billy forgotten. When the cold weather came on she knitted him wristlets, which he always religiously wore from the house and pocketed immediately thereafter. The two sweaters she made for him, however, received a better fate, as did the slippers which she insisted on his slipping into, on the evenings they remained at home.

As the joyful months passed, she was always busy. Billy was never forgotten. When the colder weather arrived, she knitted him wrist warmers, which he always dutifully wore out of the house and then quickly put away. The two sweaters she made for him, though, had a much better fate, just like the slippers she insisted he wear on the evenings they stayed at home.

The hard practical wisdom of Mercedes Higgins proved of immense help, for Saxon strove with a fervor almost religious to have everything of the best and at the same time to be saving. Here she faced the financial and economic problem of keeping house in a society where the cost of living rose faster than the wages of industry. And here the old woman taught her the science of marketing so thoroughly that she made a dollar of Billy's go half as far again as the wives of the neighborhood made the dollars of their men go.

The practical wisdom of Mercedes Higgins was incredibly helpful, as Saxon worked with nearly religious fervor to have the best of everything while also being frugal. She confronted the financial and economic challenges of running a household in a society where the cost of living was rising faster than industrial wages. The old woman taught her the art of shopping so well that she stretched a dollar from Billy to go further than the wives in the neighborhood could stretch the dollars their men brought home.

Invariably, on Saturday night, Billy poured his total wages into her lap. He never asked for an accounting of what she did with it, though he continually reiterated that he had never fed so well in his life. And always, the wages still untouched in her lap, she had him take out what he estimated he would need for spending money for the week to come. Not only did she bid him take plenty but she insisted on his taking any amount extra that he might desire at any time through the week. And, further, she insisted he should not tell her what it was for.

Every Saturday night, Billy dumped all his earnings into her lap. He never asked what she did with it, even though he always said he had never eaten so well in his life. And every time, with his wages still sitting in her lap, she made him take out what he thought he would need for spending money for the upcoming week. Not only did she encourage him to take enough, but she also insisted he take any extra amount he wanted at any time during the week. Plus, she insisted that he shouldn't tell her what it was for.

“You've always had money in your pocket,” she reminded him, “and there's no reason marriage should change that. If it did, I'd wish I'd never married you. Oh, I know about men when they get together. First one treats and then another, and it takes money. Now if you can't treat just as freely as the rest of them, why I know you so well that I know you'd stay away from them. And that wouldn't be right... to you, I mean. I want you to be together with men. It's good for a man.”

“You’ve always had money to spend,” she reminded him, “and there’s no reason marriage should change that. If it did, I’d wish I’d never married you. Oh, I know how men are when they get together. One pays for something, then another, and it costs money. Now, if you can’t pay just as freely as the rest of them, I know you well enough to know you’d avoid them. And that wouldn’t be fair... to you, I mean. I want you to hang out with other guys. It’s good for a man.”

And Billy buried her in his arms and swore she was the greatest little bit of woman that ever came down the pike.

And Billy held her tightly and promised she was the best woman he had ever met.

“Why,” he jubilated; “not only do I feed better, and live more comfortable, and hold up my end with the fellows; but I'm actually saving money—or you are for me. Here I am, with furniture being paid for regular every month, and a little woman I'm mad over, and on top of it money in the bank. How much is it now?”

“Why,” he exclaimed joyfully; “not only am I eating better, living more comfortably, and keeping up with the guys; but I’m actually saving money—or you are for me. Here I am, with furniture being paid for every month, and a woman I’m crazy about, and on top of that, money in the bank. How much is it now?”

“Sixty-two dollars,” she told him. “Not so bad for a rainy day. You might get sick, or hurt, or something happen.”

“Sixty-two dollars,” she said to him. “Not too bad for a rainy day. You could get sick, get hurt, or something could happen.”

It was in mid-winter, when Billy, with quite a deal of obvious reluctance, broached a money matter to Saxon. His old friend, Billy Murphy, was laid up with la grippe, and one of his children, playing in the street, had been seriously injured by a passing wagon. Billy Murphy, still feeble after two weeks in bed, had asked Billy for the loan of fifty dollars.

It was in the middle of winter when Billy, clearly hesitating, brought up a financial issue with Saxon. His old friend, Billy Murphy, was sick with the flu, and one of his kids had been seriously hurt by a wagon while playing in the street. Billy Murphy, still weak after being in bed for two weeks, had asked Billy to lend him fifty dollars.

“It's perfectly safe,” Billy concluded to Saxon. “I've known him since we was kids at the Durant School together. He's straight as a die.”

“It's totally safe,” Billy told Saxon. “I've known him since we were kids at the Durant School together. He's completely trustworthy.”

“That's got nothing to do with it,” Saxon chided. “If you were single you'd have lent it to him immediately, wouldn't you?”

“That's irrelevant,” Saxon scolded. “If you were single, you'd have given it to him right away, wouldn't you?”

Billy nodded.

Billy agreed.

“Then it's no different because you're married. It's your money, Billy.”

“Then it’s no different just because you’re married. It’s your money, Billy.”

“Not by a damn sight,” he cried. “It ain't mine. It's ourn. And I wouldn't think of lettin' anybody have it without seein' you first.”

“Not even close,” he shouted. “It’s not mine. It’s ours. And I wouldn’t dream of letting anyone have it without talking to you first.”

“I hope you didn't tell him that,” she said with quick concern.

“I hope you didn’t tell him that,” she said, worry flashing across her face.

“Nope,” Billy laughed. “I knew, if I did, you'd be madder'n a hatter. I just told him I'd try an' figure it out. After all, I was sure you'd stand for it if you had it.”

“Nope,” Billy laughed. “I knew that if I did, you'd be way mad. I just told him I'd try to figure it out. After all, I was sure you'd be okay with it if you had it.”

“Oh, Billy,” she murmured, her voice rich and low with love; “maybe you don't know it, but that's one of the sweetest things you've said since we got married.”

“Oh, Billy,” she whispered, her voice warm and soft with affection; “maybe you don’t realize it, but that’s one of the nicest things you’ve said since we got married.”

The more Saxon saw of Mercedes Higgins the less did she understand her. That the old woman was a close-fisted miser, Saxon soon learned. And this trait she found hard to reconcile with her tales of squandering. On the other hand, Saxon was bewildered by Mercedes' extravagance in personal matters. Her underlinen, hand-made of course, was very costly. The table she set for Barry was good, but the table for herself was vastly better. Yet both tables were set on the same table. While Barry contented himself with solid round steak, Mercedes ate tenderloin. A huge, tough muttonchop on Barry's plate would be balanced by tiny French chops on Mercedes' plate. Tea was brewed in separate pots. So was coffee. While Barry gulped twenty-five cent tea from a large and heavy mug, Mercedes sipped three-dollar tea from a tiny cup of Belleek, rose-tinted, fragile as all egg-shell. In the same manner, his twenty-five cent coffee was diluted with milk, her eighty cent Turkish with cream.

The more Saxon saw of Mercedes Higgins, the less she understood her. Saxon quickly figured out that the old woman was a tight-fisted miser, which was hard to reconcile with her stories of wasteful spending. On the other hand, Saxon was puzzled by Mercedes' extravagance in personal matters. Her underwear, handmade of course, was very expensive. The table she set for Barry was nice, but the one for herself was much nicer. Yet both tables were set on the same table. While Barry made do with a solid round steak, Mercedes had tenderloin. A huge, tough mutton chop on Barry's plate would be balanced by tiny French chops on Mercedes' plate. Tea was brewed in separate pots, as was the coffee. While Barry guzzled twenty-five-cent tea from a large, heavy mug, Mercedes sipped three-dollar tea from a delicate, rose-tinted Belleek cup, as fragile as eggshell. In the same way, his twenty-five-cent coffee was watered down with milk, while her eighty-cent Turkish coffee was served with cream.

“'Tis good enough for the old man,” she told Saxon. “He knows no better, and it would be a wicked sin to waste it on him.”

"That's good enough for the old man," she told Saxon. "He doesn't know any better, and it would be a terrible sin to waste it on him."

Little traffickings began between the two women. After Mercedes had freely taught Saxon the loose-wristed facility of playing accompaniments on the ukulele, she proposed an exchange. Her time was past, she said, for such frivolities, and she offered the instrument for the breakfast cap of which Saxon had made so good a success.

Little exchanges started happening between the two women. After Mercedes had freely taught Saxon how to play accompaniments on the ukulele with a relaxed style, she suggested a trade. She mentioned that her time for such trivial pursuits was over, and she offered the instrument in exchange for the breakfast cap that Saxon had made so well.

“It's worth a few dollars,” Mercedes said. “It cost me twenty, though that was years ago. Yet it is well worth the value of the cap.”

“It's worth a few bucks,” Mercedes said. “It cost me twenty, but that was years ago. Still, it's definitely worth the price of the cap.”

“But wouldn't the cap be frivolous, too?” Saxon queried, though herself well pleased with the bargain.

“But wouldn't the cap be a bit silly, too?” Saxon asked, though she was very happy with the deal.

“'Tis not for my graying hair,” Mercedes frankly disclaimed. “I shall sell it for the money. Much that I do, when the rheumatism is not maddening my fingers, I sell. La la, my dear, 'tis not old Barry's fifty a month that'll satisfy all my expensive tastes. 'Tis I that make up the difference. And old age needs money as never youth needs it. Some day you will learn for yourself.”

“It's not because of my gray hair,” Mercedes said honestly. “I'm selling it for the money. A lot of what I do, when my arthritis isn't driving me crazy, I sell. La la, my dear, old Barry's fifty a month isn’t enough to cover all my expensive tastes. I’m the one who has to make up the difference. And old age needs money more than youth ever does. One day you’ll understand that for yourself.”

“I am well satisfied with the trade,” Saxon said. “And I shall make me another cap when I can lay aside enough for the material.”

“I’m really happy with the trade,” Saxon said. “And I’ll make another cap when I can save enough for the material.”

“Make several,” Mercedes advised. “I'll sell them for you, keeping, of course, a small commission for my services. I can give you six dollars apiece for them. We will consult about them. The profit will more than provide material for your own.”

“Make several,” Mercedes suggested. “I'll sell them for you, and of course, I'll take a small commission for my services. I can give you six dollars each for them. We will discuss this together. The profit will definitely cover the materials for your own.”





CHAPTER V

Four eventful things happened in the course of the winter. Bert and Mary got married and rented a cottage in the neighborhood three blocks away. Billy's wages were cut, along with the wages of all the teamsters in Oakland. Billy took up shaving with a safety razor. And, finally, Saxon was proven a false prophet and Sarah a true one.

Four significant things happened during the winter. Bert and Mary got married and rented a cottage in the neighborhood, just three blocks away. Billy's wages were cut, along with the wages of all the teamsters in Oakland. Billy started shaving with a safety razor. And, finally, Saxon was revealed as a false prophet while Sarah was recognized as a true one.

Saxon made up her mind, beyond any doubt, ere she confided the news to Billy. At first, while still suspecting, she had felt a frightened sinking of the heart and fear of the unknown and unexperienced. Then had come economic fear, as she contemplated the increased expense entailed. But by the time she had made surety doubly sure, all was swept away before a wave of passionate gladness. HERS AND BILLY'S! The phrase was continually in her mind, and each recurrent thought of it brought an actual physical pleasure-pang to her heart.

Saxon had made up her mind, without any doubt, before she shared the news with Billy. At first, while still suspicious, she had felt a scared sinking feeling in her heart and fear of the unknown. Then came financial concerns as she thought about the increased expenses. But by the time she had confirmed her decision, all those worries vanished in a wave of excited happiness. HERS AND BILLY'S! That phrase kept running through her mind, and every time she thought of it, she felt an actual thrill of joy in her heart.

The night she told the news to Billy, he withheld his own news of the wage-cut, and joined with her in welcoming the little one.

The night she shared the news with Billy, he kept quiet about his own news of the pay cut and joined her in celebrating the new arrival.

“What'll we do? Go to the theater to celebrate?” he asked, relaxing the pressure of his embrace so that she might speak. “Or suppose we stay in, just you and me, and... and the three of us?”

“What should we do? Go to the theater to celebrate?” he asked, loosening his hold so she could respond. “Or what if we just stay in, you and me, and... and the three of us?”

“Stay in,” was her verdict. “I just want you to hold me, and hold me, and hold me.”

“Stay in,” she said. “I just want you to hold me, and hold me, and hold me.”

“That's what I wanted, too, only I wasn't sure, after bein' in the house all day, maybe you'd want to go out.”

"That's what I wanted too, but I wasn't sure. After being in the house all day, maybe you’d want to go out."

There was frost in the air, and Billy brought the Morris chair in by the kitchen stove. She lay cuddled in his arms, her head on his shoulder, his cheek against her hair.

There was frost in the air, and Billy brought the Morris chair in by the kitchen stove. She lay cuddled in his arms, her head on his shoulder, his cheek against her hair.

“We didn't make no mistake in our lightning marriage with only a week's courtin',” he reflected aloud. “Why, Saxon, we've been courtin' ever since just the same. And now... my God, Saxon, it's too wonderful to be true. Think of it! Ourn! The three of us! The little rascal! I bet he's goin' to be a boy. An' won't I learn 'm to put up his fists an' take care of himself! An' swimmin' too. If he don't know how to swim by the time he's six...”

“We didn’t make any mistakes with our quick marriage after just a week of dating,” he said out loud. “I mean, Saxon, we’ve been dating ever since, just the same. And now... my God, Saxon, it’s too amazing to be real. Just think about it! Our baby! The three of us! The little rascal! I bet he’s going to be a boy. And I’m definitely going to teach him how to throw punches and take care of himself! And swimming too. If he doesn’t know how to swim by the time he’s six…”

“And if HE'S a girl?”

"And what if HE'S a girl?"

“SHE'S goin' to be a boy,” Billy retorted, joining in the playful misuse of pronouns.

“She's going to be a boy,” Billy replied, joining in the playful misuse of pronouns.

And both laughed and kissed, and sighed with content. “I'm goin' to turn pincher, now,” he announced, after quite an interval of meditation. “No more drinks with the boys. It's me for the water wagon. And I'm goin' to ease down on smokes. Huh! Don't see why I can't roll my own cigarettes. They're ten times cheaper'n tailor-mades. An' I can grow a beard. The amount of money the barbers get out of a fellow in a year would keep a baby.”

And they both laughed, kissed, and sighed with satisfaction. “I’m going to get frugal now,” he declared after a long moment of thought. “No more drinks with the guys. I'm all about the sober life now. And I'm going to cut back on smoking. Honestly! I don't see why I can't roll my own cigarettes. They’re ten times cheaper than store-bought ones. And I can grow a beard. The amount of money barbers make off a guy in a year could support a baby."

“Just you let your beard grow, Mister Roberts, and I'll get a divorce,” Saxon threatened. “You're just too handsome and strong with a smooth face. I love your face too much to have it covered up.—Oh, you dear! you dear! Billy, I never knew what happiness was until I came to live with you.”

“Just let your beard grow, Mister Roberts, and I’ll get a divorce,” Saxon threatened. “You’re just too handsome and strong with a smooth face. I love your face too much to let it get covered up.—Oh, you dear! You dear! Billy, I never knew what happiness was until I started living with you.”

“Nor me neither.”

“Me neither.”

“And it's always going to be so?”

“And is it always going to be like this?”

“You can just bet,” he assured her.

“You can bet on that,” he assured her.

“I thought I was going to be happy married,” she went on; “but I never dreamed it would be like this.” She turned her head on his shoulder and kissed his cheek. “Billy, it isn't happiness. It's heaven.”

“I thought I would be happy being married,” she continued; “but I never imagined it would be like this.” She rested her head on his shoulder and kissed his cheek. “Billy, this isn't happiness. It's pure bliss.”

And Billy resolutely kept undivulged the cut in wages. Not until two weeks later, when it went into effect, and he poured the diminished sum into her lap, did he break it to her. The next day, Bert and Mary, already a month married, had Sunday dinner with them, and the matter came up for discussion. Bert was particularly pessimistic, and muttered dark hints of an impending strike in the railroad shops.

And Billy firmly kept the pay cut a secret. Not until two weeks later, when it took effect and he handed her the smaller amount of money, did he reveal it. The next day, Bert and Mary, who had been married for a month, joined them for Sunday dinner, and the topic came up. Bert was especially gloomy, mumbling about the possibility of a strike at the railroad shops.

“If you'd all shut your traps, it'd be all right,” Mary criticized. “These union agitators get the railroad sore. They give me the cramp, the way they butt in an' stir up trouble. If I was boss I'd cut the wages of any man that listened to them.”

“If you all would just be quiet, everything would be fine,” Mary said critically. “These union troublemakers upset the railroad. They make me tense the way they interfere and create chaos. If I were in charge, I’d lower the pay of any guy who listened to them.”

“Yet you belonged to the laundry workers' union,” Saxon rebuked gently.

“Yet you were part of the laundry workers' union,” Saxon gently chided.

“Because I had to or I wouldn't a-got work. An' much good it ever done me.”

“Because I had to, or I wouldn't have gotten work. And it didn't really help me at all.”

“But look at Billy,” Bert argued. “The teamsters ain't ben sayin' a word, not a peep, an' everything lovely, and then, bang, right in the neck, a ten per cent cut. Oh, hell, what chance have we got? We lose. There's nothin' left for us in this country we've made and our fathers an' mothers before us. We're all shot to pieces. We can see our finish—we, the old stock, the children of the white people that broke away from England an' licked the tar outa her, that freed the slaves, an' fought the Indians, 'an made the West! Any gink with half an eye can see it comin'.”

“But look at Billy,” Bert argued. “The teamsters aren't saying a word, not a peep, and everything seems fine, and then, bam, right in the neck, a ten percent cut. Oh, man, what chance do we have? We're done for. There's nothing left for us in this country we've built and our mothers and fathers before us. We're all broken. We can see our end coming—we, the old stock, the descendants of the white people who broke away from England and kicked her butt, who freed the slaves, and fought the Indians, and built the West! Anyone with half a brain can see it coming.”

“But what are we going to do about it?” Saxon questioned anxiously.

“But what are we going to do about it?” Saxon asked nervously.

“Fight. That's all. The country's in the hands of a gang of robbers. Look at the Southern Pacific. It runs California.”

"Fight. That's all there is to it. The country's in the hands of a bunch of thieves. Just look at the Southern Pacific. It's running California."

“Aw, rats, Bert,” Billy interrupted. “You're talkin' through your lid. No railroad can ran the government of California.”

“Aw, come on, Bert,” Billy interrupted. “You're not making sense. No railroad can run the government of California.”

“You're a bonehead,” Bert sneered. “And some day, when it's too late, you an' all the other boneheads'll realize the fact. Rotten? I tell you it stinks. Why, there ain't a man who wants to go to state legislature but has to make a trip to San Francisco, an' go into the S. P. offices, an' take his hat off, an' humbly ask permission. Why, the governors of California has been railroad governors since before you and I was born. Huh! You can't tell me. We're finished. We're licked to a frazzle. But it'd do my heart good to help string up some of the dirty thieves before I passed out. D'ye know what we are?—we old white stock that fought in the wars, an' broke the land, an' made all this? I'll tell you. We're the last of the Mohegans.”

“You're such an idiot,” Bert mocked. “And someday, when it’s too late, you and all the other idiots will realize the truth. It’s a mess? I’m telling you it stinks. Seriously, every guy who wants to get into the state legislature has to make a trip to San Francisco, go into the S. P. offices, take off his hat, and humbly ask for permission. The governors of California have been railroad governors since before you and I were born. Huh! Don’t try to deny it. We’re done for. We’ve been beaten to a pulp. But it would make me really happy to help hang some of those filthy thieves before I go. Do you know what we are?—we old white folks who fought in the wars, who settled the land, and built all this? I’ll tell you. We’re the last of the Mohegans.”

“He scares me to death, he's so violent,” Mary said with unconcealed hostility. “If he don't quit shootin' off his mouth he'll get fired from the shops. And then what'll we do? He don't consider me. But I can tell you one thing all right, all right. I'll not go back to the laundry.” She held her right hand up and spoke with the solemnity of an oath. “Not so's you can see it. Never again for yours truly.”

“He scares me to death; he's so violent,” Mary said with obvious hostility. “If he doesn't stop running his mouth, he’ll get fired from the shops. And then what will we do? He doesn’t think about me. But I can tell you one thing for sure. I’m not going back to the laundry.” She raised her right hand and spoke as if making a solemn oath. “Not that you can see it. Never again for me.”

“Oh, I know what you're drivin' at,” Bert said with asperity. “An' all I can tell you is, livin' or dead, in a job or out, no matter what happens to me, if you will lead that way, you will, an' there's nothin' else to it.”

“Oh, I understand what you're getting at,” Bert said sharply. “And all I can say is, whether I'm alive or dead, employed or unemployed, no matter what happens to me, if you go on like that, you will, and that's all there is to it.”

“I guess I kept straight before I met you,” she came back with a toss of the head. “And I kept straight after I met you, which is going some if anybody should ask you.”

“I guess I was fine before I met you,” she replied, tossing her head. “And I was fine after I met you, which says a lot if anyone asks you.”

Hot words were on Bert's tongue, but Saxon intervened and brought about peace. She was concerned over the outcome of their marriage. Both were highstrung, both were quick and irritable, and their continual clashes did not augur well for their future.

Hot words were ready on Bert's tongue, but Saxon stepped in and calmed things down. She was worried about the state of their marriage. Both of them were tense, both were quick to anger and irritable, and their constant arguments didn't bode well for their future.

The safety razor was a great achievement for Saxon. Privily she conferred with a clerk she knew in Pierce's hardware store and made the purchase. On Sunday morning, after breakfast, when Billy was starting to go to the barber shop, she led him into the bedroom, whisked a towel aside, and revealed the razor box, shaving mug, soap, brush, and lather all ready. Billy recoiled, then came back to make curious investigation. He gazed pityingly at the safety razor.

The safety razor was a significant accomplishment for Saxon. Secretly, she discussed it with a clerk she knew at Pierce's hardware store and made the purchase. On Sunday morning, after breakfast, when Billy was about to head to the barber shop, she took him into the bedroom, pulled a towel aside, and revealed the razor box, shaving mug, soap, brush, and lather all set up. Billy flinched, then returned to take a closer look. He looked at the safety razor with pity.

“Huh! Call that a man's tool!”

“Huh! Call that a guy's tool!”

“It'll do the work,” she said. “It does it for thousands of men every day.”

“It’ll get the job done,” she said. “It does it for thousands of guys every day.”

But Billy shook his head and backed away.

But Billy shook his head and stepped back.

“You shave three times a week,” she urged. “That's forty-five cents. Call it half a dollar, and there are fifty-two weeks in the year. Twenty-six dollars a year just for shaving. Come on, dear, and try it. Lots of men swear by it.”

“You shave three times a week,” she insisted. “That’s forty-five cents. Let’s round it up to half a dollar, and there are fifty-two weeks in a year. That’s twenty-six dollars a year just for shaving. Come on, honey, give it a shot. A lot of guys swear by it.”

He shook his head mutinously, and the cloudy deeps of his eyes grew more cloudy. She loved that sullen handsomeness that made him look so boyish, and, laughing and kissing him, she forced him into a chair, got off his coat, and unbuttoned shirt and undershirt and turned them in.

He shook his head defiantly, and the depths of his eyes became increasingly cloudy. She loved that brooding handsomeness that gave him a boyish look, and, laughing and kissing him, she pushed him into a chair, took off his coat, and unbuttoned his shirt and undershirt, turning them in.

Threatening him with, “If you open your mouth to kick I'll shove it in,” she coated his face with lather.

Threatening him with, “If you say anything while I’m shaving, I’ll shove the razor in,” she covered his face with lather.

“Wait a minute,” she checked him, as he reached desperately for the razor. “I've been watching the barbers from the sidewalk. This is what they do after the lather is on.”

“Hold on a second,” she stopped him, as he reached desperately for the razor. “I’ve been watching the barbers from the sidewalk. This is what they do after they apply the lather.”

And thereupon she proceeded to rub the lather in with her fingers.

And then she started to work the lather in with her fingers.

“There,” she said, when she had coated his face a second time. “You're ready to begin. Only remember, I'm not always going to do this for you. I'm just breaking you in, you see.”

“There,” she said, after she had put a second layer on his face. “You're all set to start. Just remember, I won’t always do this for you. I’m just getting you used to it, you see.”

With great outward show of rebellion, half genuine, half facetious, he made several tentative scrapes with the razor. He winced violently, and violently exclaimed:

With a strong display of rebellion, half sincere and half joking, he made a few awkward attempts with the razor. He flinched hard and shouted out:

“Holy jumping Jehosaphat!”

“Holy jumping Jehosaphat!”

He examined his face in the glass, and a streak of blood showed in the midst of the lather.

He looked at his face in the mirror, and a streak of blood appeared in the middle of the foam.

“Cut!—by a safety razor, by God! Sure, men swear by it. Can't blame 'em. Cut! By a safety!”

“Cut!—by a safety razor, for real! Sure, guys swear by it. Can't blame them. Cut! By a safety!”

“But wait a second,” Saxon pleaded. “They have to be regulated. The clerk told me. See those little screws. There.... That's it... turn them around.”

“But wait a second,” Saxon pleaded. “They need to be regulated. The clerk told me. See those little screws? There... That's it... turn them around.”

Again Billy applied the blade to his face. After a couple of scrapes, he looked at himself closely in the mirror, grinned, and went on shaving. With swiftness and dexterity he scraped his face clean of lather. Saxon clapped her hands.

Again, Billy pressed the razor against his face. After a few strokes, he examined himself closely in the mirror, smiled, and continued shaving. With speed and skill, he scraped the lather off his face. Saxon clapped her hands.

“Fine,” Billy approved. “Great! Here. Give me your hand. See what a good job it made.”

“Fine,” Billy said. “Great! Here. Give me your hand. Check out how well it turned out.”

He started to rub her hand against his cheek. Saxon jerked away with a little cry of disappointment, then examined him closely.

He began to rub her hand against his cheek. Saxon flinched away with a small cry of disappointment, then looked at him closely.

“It hasn't shaved at all,” she said.

“It hasn't been shaved at all,” she said.

“It's a fake, that's what it is. It cuts the hide, but not the hair. Me for the barber.”

“It's a fake, that's what it is. It cuts the skin, but not the hair. I'm off to the barber.”

But Saxon was persistent.

But Saxon wouldn’t give up.

“You haven't given it a fair trial yet. It was regulated too much. Let me try my hand at it. There, that's it, betwixt and between. Now, lather again and try it.”

“You haven't really tried it properly yet. It was controlled too much. Let me have a go at it. There, that's it, in between. Now, lather up again and give it another shot.”

This time the unmistakable sand-papery sound of hair-severing could be heard.

This time, the unmistakable gritty sound of hair being cut could be heard.

“How is it?” she fluttered anxiously.

“How is it?” she asked nervously.

“It gets the—ouch!—hair,” Billy grunted, frowning and making faces. “But it—gee!—say!—ouch!—pulls like Sam Hill.”

“It gets the—ouch!—hair,” Billy grunted, frowning and making faces. “But it—wow!—hey!—ouch!—pulls like crazy.”

“Stay with it,” she encouraged. “Don't give up the ship, big Injun with a scalplock. Remember what Bert says and be the last of the Mohegans.”

“Stay with it,” she encouraged. “Don't give up, big guy with a scalplock. Remember what Bert says and be the last of the Mohegans.”

At the end of fifteen minutes he rinsed his face and dried it, sighing with relief.

At the end of fifteen minutes, he washed his face and dried it, letting out a sigh of relief.

“It's a shave, in a fashion, Saxon, but I can't say I'm stuck on it. It takes out the nerve. I'm as weak as a cat.”

“It’s a close shave, in a way, Saxon, but I can’t say I’m really into it. It takes away my courage. I’m as weak as a kitten.”

He groaned with sudden discovery of fresh misfortune.

He groaned at the sudden realization of more bad luck.

“What's the matter now?” she asked.

"What's going on now?" she asked.

“The back of my neck—how can I shave the back of my neck? I'll have to pay a barber to do it.”

“The back of my neck—how am I supposed to shave the back of my neck? I'll have to pay a barber to take care of it.”

Saxon's consternation was tragic, but it only lasted a moment. She took the brush in her hand.

Saxon's shock was intense, but it only lasted a moment. She picked up the brush.

“Sit down, Billy.”

"Take a seat, Billy."

“What?—you?” he demanded indignantly.

“What?—you?” he asked angrily.

“Yes; me. If any barber is good enough to shave your neck, and then I am, too.”

“Yes; me. If any barber is good enough to shave your neck, then I am, too.”

Billy moaned and groaned in the abjectness of humility and surrender, and let her have her way.

Billy complained and gave in completely, allowing her to have her way.

“There, and a good job,” she informed him when she had finished. “As easy as falling off a log. And besides, it means twenty-six dollars a year. And you'll buy the crib, the baby buggy, the pinning blankets, and lots and lots of things with it. Now sit still a minute longer.”

“Alright, good job,” she told him when she was done. “It was as easy as pie. Plus, it adds up to twenty-six dollars a year. You'll be able to buy the crib, the stroller, the swaddling blankets, and a ton of other stuff with it. Now just sit still for another minute.”

She rinsed and dried the back of his neck and dusted it with talcum powder.

She washed and dried the back of his neck and sprinkled it with baby powder.

“You're as sweet as a clean little baby, Billy Boy.”

“You're as sweet as a little baby, Billy Boy.”

The unexpected and lingering impact of her lips on the back of his neck made him writhe with mingled feelings not all unpleasant.

The sudden and lingering sensation of her lips on the back of his neck made him squirm with mixed feelings, not all of them unpleasant.

Two days later, though vowing in the intervening time to have nothing further to do with the instrument of the devil, he permitted Saxon to assist him to a second shave. This time it went easier.

Two days later, still promising himself that he wouldn't use the devil's tool again, he let Saxon help him with a second shave. This time, it was easier.

“It ain't so bad,” he admitted. “I'm gettin' the hang of it. It's all in the regulating. You can shave as close as you want an' no more close than you want. Barbers can't do that. Every once an' awhile they get my face sore.”

“It's not so bad,” he admitted. “I'm getting the hang of it. It's all about the regulating. You can shave as close as you want and no closer than you want. Barbers can't do that. Every once in a while, they make my face sore.”

The third shave was an unqualified success, and the culminating bliss was reached when Saxon presented him with a bottle of witch hazel. After that he began active proselyting. He could not wait a visit from Bert, but carried the paraphernalia to the latter's house to demonstrate.

The third shave was a complete success, and the ultimate joy came when Saxon gave him a bottle of witch hazel. After that, he started actively promoting it. He couldn’t wait for Bert to visit, so he took the stuff over to Bert’s house to show him.

“We've ben boobs all these years, Bert, runnin' the chances of barber's itch an' everything. Look at this, eh? See her take hold. Smooth as silk. Just as easy.... There! Six minutes by the clock. Can you beat it? When I get my hand in, I can do it in three. It works in the dark. It works under water. You couldn't cut yourself if you tried. And it saves twenty-six dollars a year. Saxon figured it out, and she's a wonder, I tell you.”

“We’ve been idiots all these years, Bert, risking getting barber’s itch and all that. Look at this, right? See how it works. Smooth as silk. Just as easy... There! Six minutes on the clock. Can you believe it? When I really get the hang of it, I can do it in three. It works in the dark. It works under water. You couldn’t cut yourself if you tried. And it saves twenty-six bucks a year. Saxon figured it out, and she’s amazing, I tell you.”





CHAPTER VI

The trafficking between Saxon and Mercedes increased. The latter commanded a ready market for all the fine work Saxon could supply, while Saxon was eager and happy in the work. The expected babe and the cut in Billy's wages had caused her to regard the economic phase of existence more seriously than ever. Too little money was being laid away in the bank, and her conscience pricked her as she considered how much she was laying out on the pretty necessaries for the household and herself. Also, for the first time in her life she was spending another's earnings. Since a young girl she had been used to spending her own, and now, thanks to Mercedes she was doing it again, and, out of her profits, assaying more expensive and delightful adventures in lingerie.

The business between Saxon and Mercedes picked up. Mercedes had a steady demand for all the excellent work Saxon could provide, and Saxon was eager and happy to do it. The expected baby and the cut in Billy's wages made her take the financial side of life more seriously than ever. She wasn’t saving enough money in the bank, and her conscience nagged her as she thought about how much she was spending on pretty essentials for the home and herself. Also, for the first time, she was using someone else's earnings. Since she was a young girl, she had always spent her own money, and now, thanks to Mercedes, she was doing it again, and with her profits, exploring more expensive and delightful options in lingerie.

Mercedes suggested, and Saxon carried out and even bettered, the dainty things of thread and texture. She made ruffled chemises of sheer linen, with her own fine edgings and French embroidery on breast and shoulders; linen hand-made combination undersuits; and nightgowns, fairy and cobwebby, embroidered, trimmed with Irish lace. On Mercedes' instigation she executed an ambitious and wonderful breakfast cap for which the old woman returned her twelve dollars after deducting commission.

Mercedes suggested, and Saxon followed through and even improved on, the delicate items made of thread and fabric. She created ruffled chemises from sheer linen, featuring her own exquisite edges and French embroidery on the bust and shoulders; handmade linen combination undersuits; and nightgowns that were light and ethereal, adorned with embroidery and trimmed with Irish lace. At Mercedes' urging, she designed an elaborate and beautiful breakfast cap for which the old woman gave her twelve dollars after taking out the commission.

She was happy and busy every waking moment, nor was preparation for the little one neglected. The only ready made garments she bought were three fine little knit shirts. As for the rest, every bit was made by her own hands—featherstitched pinning blankets, a crocheted jacket and cap, knitted mittens, embroidered bonnets; slim little princess slips of sensible length; underskirts on absurd Lilliputian yokes; silk-embroidered white flannel petticoats; stockings and crocheted boots, seeming to burgeon before her eyes with wriggly pink toes and plump little calves; and last, but not least, many deliciously soft squares of bird's-eye linen. A little later, as a crowning masterpiece, she was guilty of a dress coat of white silk, embroidered. And into all the tiny garments, with every stitch, she sewed love. Yet this love, so unceasingly sewn, she knew when she came to consider and marvel, was more of Billy than of the nebulous, ungraspable new bit of life that eluded her fondest attempts at visioning.

She was happy and busy every moment she was awake, and she didn’t neglect getting ready for the little one. The only store-bought clothes she got were three nice little knit shirts. Everything else was made by her own hands—feather-stitched blankets, a crocheted jacket and cap, knitted mittens, embroidered bonnets; slim little princess slips of sensible length; underskirts on ridiculous tiny yokes; silk-embroidered white flannel petticoats; stockings and crocheted boots that seemed to spring to life with wiggly pink toes and chubby little calves; and last but not least, many delightfully soft squares of bird's-eye linen. A little later, as her crowning achievement, she made a white silk dress coat, beautifully embroidered. And in every tiny garment, with every stitch, she sewed in love. Yet, when she took a moment to think and marvel, she realized that this love, though endlessly given, was more for Billy than for the vague, intangible new life that slipped through her attempts to imagine it.

“Huh,” was Billy's comment, as he went over the mite's wardrobe and came back to center on the little knit shirts, “they look more like a real kid than the whole kit an' caboodle. Why, I can see him in them regular manshirts.”

“Wow,” Billy said as he looked through the mite's wardrobe and returned to focus on the little knit shirts. “They look more like something a real kid would wear than the whole set. I can totally picture him in those regular shirts.”

Saxon, with a sudden rush of happy, unshed tears, held one of the little shirts up to his lips. He kissed it solemnly, his eyes resting on Saxon's.

Saxon, suddenly overwhelmed with happy, unshed tears, held one of the little shirts up to his lips. He kissed it seriously, his eyes locked on Saxon's.

“That's some for the boy,” he said, “but a whole lot for you.”

“That's a bit for the boy,” he said, “but a whole lot for you.”

But Saxon's money-earning was doomed to cease ignominiously and tragically. One day, to take advantage of a department store bargain sale, she crossed the bay to San Francisco. Passing along Sutter Street, her eye was attracted by a display in the small window of a small shop. At first she could not believe it; yet there, in the honored place of the window, was the wonderful breakfast cap for which she had received twelve dollars from Mercedes. It was marked twenty-eight dollars. Saxon went in and interviewed the shopkeeper, an emaciated, shrewd-eyed and middle-aged woman of foreign extraction.

But Saxon's ability to earn money was sadly coming to an end. One day, wanting to take advantage of a department store sale, she crossed the bay to San Francisco. As she walked along Sutter Street, something caught her eye in the small window of a little shop. At first, she couldn't believe it; there, prominently displayed in the window, was the beautiful breakfast cap for which she had received twelve dollars from Mercedes. It was priced at twenty-eight dollars. Saxon went inside and spoke with the shopkeeper, a thin, shrewd-eyed middle-aged woman of foreign descent.

“Oh, I don't want to buy anything,” Saxon said. “I make nice things like you have here, and I wanted to know what you pay for them—for that breakfast cap in the window, for instance.”

“Oh, I don't want to buy anything,” Saxon said. “I create nice things like the ones you have here, and I wanted to know what you pay for them—for that breakfast cap in the window, for example.”

The woman darted a keen glance to Saxon's left hand, noted the innumerable tiny punctures in the ends of the first and second fingers, then appraised her clothing and her face.

The woman shot a sharp look at Saxon's left hand, noticed the countless tiny punctures on the tips of the first and second fingers, then assessed her clothing and her face.

“Can you do work like that?”

“Can you do work like that?”

Saxon nodded.

Saxon agreed.

“I paid twenty dollars to the woman that made that.” Saxon repressed an almost spasmodic gasp, and thought coolly for a space. Mercedes had given her twelve. Then Mercedes had pocketed eight, while she, Saxon, had furnished the material and labor.

“I paid twenty dollars to the woman who made that.” Saxon stifled an almost involuntary gasp and thought it over for a moment. Mercedes had given her twelve. Then Mercedes kept eight, while she, Saxon, had provided the materials and done the work.

“Would you please show me other hand-made things -- nightgowns, chemises, and such things, and tell me the prices you pay?”

“Could you please show me other handmade items—like nightgowns, chemises, and similar things—and let me know the prices you pay for them?”

“Can you do such work?”

"Can you handle that job?"

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“And will you sell to me?”

“And will you sell it to me?”

“Certainly,” Saxon answered. “That is why I am here.”

“Of course,” Saxon replied. “That's why I'm here.”

“We add only a small amount when we sell,” the woman went on; “you see, light and rent and such things, as well as a profit or else we could not be here.”

“We only add a small margin when we sell,” the woman continued; “you see, the cost of utilities and rent, along with a profit, or else we wouldn’t be able to stay here.”

“It's only fair,” Saxon agreed.

“That's only fair,” Saxon agreed.

Amongst the beautiful stuff Saxon went over, she found a nightgown and a combination undersuit of her own manufacture. For the former she had received eight dollars from Mercedes, it was marked eighteen, and the woman had paid fourteen; for the latter Saxon received six, it was marked fifteen, and the woman had paid eleven.

Among the beautiful things Saxon went through, she found a nightgown and a combination undersuit she had made herself. For the nightgown, she had received eight dollars from Mercedes; it was priced at eighteen, and the woman had paid fourteen. For the undersuit, Saxon got six dollars; it was marked at fifteen, and the woman had paid eleven.

“Thank you,” Saxon said, as she drew on her gloves. “I should like to bring you some of my work at those prices.”

“Thanks,” Saxon said, as she put on her gloves. “I’d like to bring you some of my work at those prices.”

“And I shall be glad to buy it... if it is up to the mark.” The woman looked at her severely. “Mind you, it must be as good as this. And if it is, I often get special orders, and I'll give you a chance at them.”

“And I’ll be happy to buy it... if it meets the standard.” The woman looked at her sternly. “You need to understand, it has to be just as good as this. If it is, I often get special orders, and I’ll give you a shot at them.”

Mercedes was unblushingly candid when Saxon reproached her.

Mercedes was completely honest when Saxon criticized her.

“You told me you took only a commission,” was Saxon's accusation.

“You told me you only took a commission,” Saxon accused.

“So I did; and so I have.”

“So I did; and so I have.”

“But I did all the work and bought all the materials, yet you actually cleared more out of it than I did. You got the lion's share.”

“But I did all the work and paid for all the materials, yet you ended up getting more out of it than I did. You took the biggest portion.”

“And why shouldn't I, my dear? I was the middleman. It's the way of the world. 'Tis the middlemen that get the lion's share.”

“And why shouldn’t I, my dear? I was the go-between. It’s just how things work. It’s the middlemen who take the biggest cut.”

“It seems to me most unfair,” Saxon reflected, more in sadness than anger.

“It feels really unfair to me,” Saxon thought, more sadly than angrily.

“That is your quarrel with the world, not with me,” Mercedes rejoined sharply, then immediately softened with one of her quick changes. “We mustn't quarrel, my dear. I like you so much. La la, it is nothing to you, who are young and strong with a man young and strong. Listen, I am an old woman. And old Barry can do little for me. He is on his last legs. His kidneys are 'most gone. Remember, 'tis I must bury him. And I do him honor, for beside me he'll have his last long sleep. A stupid, dull old man, heavy, an ox, 'tis true; but a good old fool with no trace of evil in him. The plot is bought and paid for—the final installment was made up, in part, out of my commissions from you. Then there are the funeral expenses. It must be done nicely. I have still much to save. And Barry may turn up his toes any day.”

“That’s your issue with the world, not with me,” Mercedes replied sharply, but then quickly softened with one of her mood swings. “We shouldn’t argue, my dear. I like you too much. La la, it doesn’t matter to you, being young and strong with a man who is young and strong. Listen, I’m an old woman. And old Barry doesn’t have much left to offer me. He’s at the end of his rope. His kidneys are almost gone. Remember, I’m the one who has to bury him. And I’ll honor him, as beside me he’ll find his final long sleep. A foolish, dull old man, heavy as an ox, it’s true; but a good old fool with no evil in him. The plot is bought and paid for—the last payment was partially made with my commissions from you. Then there are the funeral expenses. It has to be done properly. I still have a lot to save. And Barry could kick the bucket any day now.”

Saxon sniffed the air carefully, and knew the old woman had been drinking again.

Saxon sniffed the air cautiously and realized the old woman had been drinking again.

“Come, my dear, let me show you.” Leading Saxon to a large sea chest in the bedroom, Mercedes lifted the lid. A faint perfume, as of rose-petals, floated up. “Behold, my burial trousseau. Thus I shall wed the dust.”

“Come on, my dear, let me show you.” Leading Saxon to a big sea chest in the bedroom, Mercedes lifted the lid. A faint scent, like rose petals, wafted up. “Look, my burial trousseau. This is how I’ll marry the dust.”

Saxon's amazement increased, as, article by article, the old woman displayed the airiest, the daintiest, the most delicious and most complete of bridal outfits. Mercedes held up an ivory fan.

Saxon's amazement grew as the old woman revealed one by one the lightest, the prettiest, the most delightful, and the most beautiful bridal outfits. Mercedes lifted an ivory fan.

“In Venice 'twas given me, my dear.—See, this comb, turtle shell; Bruce Anstey made it for me the week before he drank his last bottle and scattered his brave mad brains with a Colt's 44.—This scarf. La la, a Liberty scarf—”

“In Venice, it was given to me, my dear.—Look, this comb, made of turtle shell; Bruce Anstey made it for me the week before he had his last drink and blew his brave, crazy mind out with a Colt's 44.—This scarf. La la, a Liberty scarf—”

“And all that will be buried with you,” Saxon mused, “Oh, the extravagance of it!”

“And all that will be buried with you,” Saxon thought, “Oh, the extravagance of it!”

Mercedes laughed.

Mercedes giggled.

“Why not? I shall die as I have lived. It is my pleasure. I go to the dust as a bride. No cold and narrow bed for me. I would it were a coach, covered with the soft things of the East, and pillows, pillows, without end.”

“Why not? I’ll die like I’ve lived. It’s my choice. I’m going to the ground like a bride. No cold, narrow bed for me. I wish it were a coach, covered with the soft fabrics of the East, and pillows, pillows, without end.”

“It would buy you twenty funerals and twenty plots,” Saxon protested, shocked by this blasphemy of conventional death. “It is downright wicked.”

“It could pay for twenty funerals and twenty plots,” Saxon argued, appalled by this disrespect for traditional death. “It’s just plain wrong.”

“'Twill be as I have lived,” Mercedes said complacently. “And it's a fine bride old Barry'll have to come and lie beside him.” She closed the lid and sighed. “Though I wish it were Bruce Anstey, or any of the pick of my young men to lie with me in the great dark and to crumble with me to the dust that is the real death.”

“It will be just like I've lived,” Mercedes said with satisfaction. “And it's a great catch that old Barry will have to come and lie next to him.” She closed the lid and sighed. “Though I wish it were Bruce Anstey, or any of the best of my young men to lie with me in the deep dark and to fade with me into the dust that is the true death.”

She gazed at Saxon with eyes heated by alcohol and at the same time cool with the coolness of content.

She looked at Saxon with eyes warmed by alcohol and at the same time calm with a sense of satisfaction.

“In the old days the great of earth were buried with their live slaves with them. I but take my flimsies, my dear.”

“In the past, the powerful were buried with their living slaves alongside them. I only take my flimsy ones, my dear.”

“Then you aren't afraid of death?... in the least?”

“Then you're not afraid of death?... at all?”

Mercedes shook her head emphatically.

Mercedes shook her head vigorously.

“Death is brave, and good, and kind. I do not fear death. 'Tis of men I am afraid when I am dead. So I prepare. They shall not have me when I am dead.”

“Death is brave, good, and kind. I don’t fear death. It’s the living I’m afraid of when I’m gone. So I prepare. They won’t take me easily when I’m dead.”

Saxon was puzzled.

Saxon was confused.

“They would not want you then,” she said.

“They wouldn't want you then,” she said.

“Many are wanted,” was the answer. “Do you know what becomes of the aged poor who have no money for burial? They are not buried. Let me tell you. We stood before great doors. He was a queer man, a professor who ought to have been a pirate, a man who lectured in class rooms when he ought to have been storming walled cities or robbing banks. He was slender, like Don Juan. His hands were strong as steel. So was his spirit. And he was mad, a bit mad, as all my young men have been. 'Come, Mercedes,' he said; 'we will inspect our brethren and become humble, and glad that we are not as they—as yet not yet. And afterward, to-night, we will dine with a more devilish taste, and we will drink to them in golden wine that will be the more golden for having seen them. Come, Mercedes.'

“Many are wanted,” was the response. “Do you know what happens to the elderly poor who can’t afford a burial? They aren’t buried. Let me explain. We stood in front of large doors. He was an unusual man, a professor who should have been a pirate, a man who lectured in classrooms when he should have been attacking walled cities or robbing banks. He was slim, like Don Juan. His hands were as strong as steel. So was his spirit. And he was a bit crazy, like all my young men have been. ‘Come, Mercedes,’ he said; ‘let’s check on our fellow men and feel grateful that we are not like them—at least not yet. And afterward, tonight, we will dine with a more adventurous taste, and we will toast to them with golden wine that will seem even more golden for having seen them. Come, Mercedes.’

“He thrust the great doors open, and by the hand led me in. It was a sad company. Twenty-four, that lay on marble slabs, or sat, half erect and propped, while many young men, bright of eye, bright little knives in their hands, glanced curiously at me from their work.”

“He pushed the big doors open and led me inside by the hand. It was a somber group. Twenty-four people were on marble slabs, or sitting up, half-reclined and supported, while several young men, sharp-eyed, with small shiny knives in their hands, looked at me with curiosity from their tasks.”

“They were dead?” Saxon interrupted to gasp.

“They were dead?” Saxon exclaimed in shock.

“They were the pauper dead, my dear. 'Come, Mercedes,' said he. 'There is more to show you that will make us glad we are alive.' And he took me down, down to the vats. The salt vats, my dear. I was not afraid. But it was in my mind, then, as I looked, how it would be with me when I was dead. And there they were, so many lumps of pork. And the order came, 'A woman; an old woman.' And the man who worked there fished in the vats. The first was a man he drew to see. Again he fished and stirred. Again a man. He was impatient, and grumbled at his luck. And then, up through the brine, he drew a woman, and by the face of her she was old, and he was satisfied.”

“They were the poor dead, my dear. 'Come on, Mercedes,' he said. 'There’s more to show you that will make us grateful we’re alive.' And he took me down, down to the vats. The salt vats, my dear. I wasn’t scared. But it crossed my mind, then, as I looked, how it would be for me when I was dead. And there they were, so many chunks of pork. And the order came, 'A woman; an old woman.' And the man who worked there fished in the vats. The first was a man he pulled up to see. He fished and stirred again. Again, a man. He was impatient and grumbled about his luck. Then, up through the brine, he pulled up a woman, and by her face, she was old, and he was satisfied.”

“It is not true!” Saxon cried out.

“It’s not true!” Saxon yelled.

“I have seen, my dear, I know. And I tell you fear not the wrath of God when you are dead. Fear only the salt vats. And as I stood and looked, and as he who led me there looked at me and smiled and questioned and bedeviled me with those mad, black, tired-scholar's eyes of his, I knew that that was no way for my dear clay. Dear it is, my clay to me; dear it has been to others. La la, the salt vat is no place for my kissed lips and love-lavished body.” Mercedes lifted the lid of the chest and gazed fondly at her burial pretties. “So I have made my bed. So I shall lie in it. Some old philosopher said we know we must die; we do not believe it. But the old do believe. I believe.

“I’ve seen it, my dear, I know. And I’m telling you, don’t fear the wrath of God when you’re dead. Just fear the salt vats. As I stood there looking, and he who brought me there looked at me and smiled, questioning and teasing me with those wild, tired-scholar's eyes of his, I realized that this wasn’t the fate for my dear clay. It’s dear to me, my clay; it has been dear to others too. La la, the salt vat is no place for my kissed lips and love-lavished body.” Mercedes lifted the lid of the chest and looked fondly at her burial treasures. “So I’ve made my bed. So I’ll lie in it. Some old philosopher said we know we must die; we just don’t believe it. But the old do believe. I believe.

“My dear, remember the salt vats, and do not be angry with me because my commissions have been heavy. To escape the vats I would stop at nothing -- steal the widow's mite, the orphan's crust, and pennies from a dead man's eyes.”

“My dear, remember the salt vats, and don't be mad at me because my expenses have been high. To avoid the vats, I'd do anything—even steal from the widow's savings, the orphan's bread, and coins from a dead man's eyes.”

“Do you believe in God?” Saxon asked abruptly, holding herself together despite cold horror.

“Do you believe in God?” Saxon asked suddenly, keeping herself composed despite her chilling fear.

Mercedes dropped the lid and shrugged her shoulders.

Mercedes closed the lid and shrugged her shoulders.

“Who knows? I shall rest well.”

“Who knows? I'll get some good rest.”

“And punishment?” Saxon probed, remembering the unthinkable tale of the other's life.

“And punishment?” Saxon asked, recalling the unbelievable story of the other person's life.

“Impossible, my dear. As some old poet said, 'God's a good fellow.' Some time I shall talk to you about God. Never be afraid of him. Be afraid only of the salt vats and the things men may do with your pretty flesh after you are dead.”

“Not a chance, my dear. As some old poet said, 'God's a good guy.' At some point, I’ll talk to you about God. Don’t be afraid of him. Be afraid only of the salt vats and the things people might do with your beautiful body after you're gone.”





CHAPTER VII

Billy quarreled with good fortune. He suspected he was too prosperous on the wages he received. What with the accumulating savings account, the paying of the monthly furniture installment and the house rent, the spending money in pocket, and the good fare he was eating, he was puzzled as to how Saxon managed to pay for the goods used in her fancy work. Several times he had suggested his inability to see how she did it, and been baffled each time by Saxon's mysterious laugh.

Billy argued with good luck. He thought he was making too much money. With his growing savings account, paying off the monthly furniture installment and rent, having cash in his pocket, and enjoying good meals, he was confused about how Saxon could afford the supplies for her crafts. Several times he mentioned that he couldn’t figure it out, and each time he was stumped by Saxon's teasing laugh.

“I can't see how you do it on the money,” he was contending one evening.

“I can't see how you manage with the money,” he was arguing one evening.

He opened his mouth to speak further, then closed it and for five minutes thought with knitted brows.

He opened his mouth to say more, then closed it and spent five minutes thinking with a furrowed brow.

“Say,” he said, “what's become of that frilly breakfast cap you was workin' on so hard, I ain't never seen you wear it, and it was sure too big for the kid.”

“Hey,” he said, “what happened to that fancy breakfast cap you were working on so hard? I’ve never seen you wear it, and it was definitely too big for the kid.”

Saxon hesitated, with pursed lips and teasing eyes. With her, untruthfulness had always been a difficult matter. To Billy it was impossible. She could see the cloud-drift in his eyes deepening and his face hardening in the way she knew so well when he was vexed.

Saxon hesitated, her lips pursed and her eyes playful. With her, being dishonest had always been tricky. For Billy, it was impossible. She noticed the cloudiness in his eyes growing and his face tightening in that familiar way she recognized when he was annoyed.

“Say, Saxon, you ain't... you ain't... sellin' your work?”

“Hey, Saxon, you’re not... you’re not... selling your work?”

And thereat she related everything, not omitting Mercedes Higgins' part in the transaction, nor Mercedes Higgins' remarkable burial trousseau. But Billy was not to be led aside by the latter. In terms anything but uncertain he told Saxon that she was not to work for money.

And there she shared everything, including Mercedes Higgins' role in the events and her impressive burial outfit. But Billy wasn't going to be distracted by that. Clearly and firmly, he told Saxon that she shouldn't work for money.

“But I have so much spare time, Billy, dear,” she pleaded.

“But I have so much free time, Billy, dear,” she begged.

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

“Nothing doing. I won't listen to it. I married you, and I'll take care of you. Nobody can say Bill Roberts' wife has to work. And I don't want to think it myself. Besides, it ain't necessary.”

“Not a chance. I'm not going to listen to that. I married you, and I’ll take care of you. No one can say that Bill Roberts' wife has to work. I don't even want to think that way. Besides, it's not needed.”

“But Billy—” she began again.

"But Billy—" she started again.

“Nope. That's one thing I won't stand for, Saxon. Not that I don't like fancy work. I do. I like it like hell, every bit you make, but I like it on YOU. Go ahead and make all you want of it, for yourself, an' I'll put up for the goods. Why, I'm just whistlin' an' happy all day long, thinkin' of the boy an' seein' you at home here workin' away on all them nice things. Because I know how happy you are a-doin' it. But honest to God, Saxon, it'd all be spoiled if I knew you was doin' it to sell. You see, Bill Roberts' wife don't have to work. That's my brag—to myself, mind you. An' besides, it ain't right.”

“Nope. That’s one thing I won’t put up with, Saxon. It’s not that I don’t appreciate fancy work. I really do, I love everything you make, but I want it for YOU. Go ahead and make as much as you want for yourself, and I’ll cover the costs. Honestly, I’m just whistling and happy all day long, thinking about the boy and seeing you at home here crafting all those nice things. Because I know how happy it makes you to do it. But honestly, Saxon, it would all feel wrong if I knew you were doing it to sell. You see, Bill Roberts' wife doesn’t have to work. That’s my pride—just for myself, you know. And besides, it just isn’t right.”

“You're a dear,” she whispered, happy despite her disappointment.

"You're so sweet," she whispered, feeling happy even with her disappointment.

“I want you to have all you want,” he continued. “An' you're goin' to get it as long as I got two hands stickin' on the ends of my arms. I guess I know how good the things are you wear—good to me, I mean, too. I'm dry behind the ears, an' maybe I've learned a few things I oughtn't to before I knew you. But I know what I'm talkin' about, and I want to say that outside the clothes down underneath, an' the clothes down underneath the outside ones, I never saw a woman like you. Oh—”

“I want you to have everything you desire,” he continued. “And you're going to get it as long as I've got two hands at the ends of my arms. I know how great the things are you wear—great to me, too. I might be inexperienced, and maybe I've learned some things I shouldn’t have before I met you. But I know what I’m talking about, and I want to say that beyond the clothes you wear on the outside and the ones underneath, I’ve never seen a woman like you. Oh—”

He threw up his hands as if despairing of ability to express what he thought and felt, then essayed a further attempt.

He threw up his hands as if he was frustrated by his inability to express what he thought and felt, then made another attempt.

“It's not a matter of bein' only clean, though that's a whole lot. Lots of women are clean. It ain't that. It's something more, an' different. It's... well, it's the look of it, so white, an' pretty, an' tasty. It gets on the imagination. It's something I can't get out of my thoughts of you. I want to tell you lots of men can't strip to advantage, an' lots of women, too. But you—well, you're a wonder, that's all, and you can't get too many of them nice things to suit me, and you can't get them too nice.

“It’s not just about being clean, although that’s important. Plenty of women are clean. It’s something deeper and different. It’s... well, it’s how it looks, so white, pretty, and appealing. It stays on my mind. It’s something I can’t stop thinking about when it comes to you. I want to say that many men can’t pull it off well, and many women can’t either. But you—well, you’re amazing, that’s all, and you can’t have too many of those nice things for my taste, and they can’t be nice enough.”

“For that matter, Saxon, you can just blow yourself. There's lots of easy money layin' around. I'm in great condition. Billy Murphy pulled down seventy-five round iron dollars only last week for puttin' away the Pride of North Beach. That's what ha paid us the fifty back out of.”

“For that matter, Saxon, you can just take care of yourself. There's a lot of easy money out there. I'm in great shape. Billy Murphy made seventy-five round iron dollars just last week for taking down the Pride of North Beach. That's how he paid us back the fifty.”

But this time it was Saxon who rebelled.

But this time it was Saxon who stood up against the system.

“There's Carl Hansen,” Billy argued. “The second Sharkey, the alfalfa sportin' writers are callin' him. An' he calls himself Champion of the United States Navy. Well, I got his number. He's just a big stiff. I've seen 'm fight, an' I can pass him the sleep medicine just as easy. The Secretary of the Sportin' Life Club offered to match me. An' a hundred iron dollars in it for the winner. And it'll all be yours to blow in any way you want. What d'ye say?”

“There's Carl Hansen,” Billy insisted. “They’re calling him the second Sharkey, the writers who cover sports. And he calls himself the Champion of the United States Navy. Well, I see right through him. He's just a big stiff. I've watched him fight, and I can knock him out just as easily. The Secretary of the Sporting Life Club offered to set up a match for me. And there's a hundred bucks in it for the winner. It’ll all be yours to spend however you like. What do you say?”

“If I can't work for money, you can't fight,” was Saxon's ultimatum, immediately withdrawn. “But you and I don't drive bargains. Even if you'd let me work for money, I wouldn't let you fight. I've never forgotten what you told me about how prizefighters lose their silk. Well, you're not going to lose yours. It's half my silk, you know. And if you won't fight, I won't work—there. And more, I'll never do anything you don't want me to, Billy.”

“If I can't work for money, you can't fight,” was Saxon's ultimatum, immediately taken back. “But you and I don't make deals. Even if you'd let me work for money, I wouldn't let you fight. I've never forgotten what you told me about how prizefighters lose their silk. Well, you're not going to lose yours. It's half my silk, you know. And if you won't fight, I won't work—there. And more, I'll never do anything you don't want me to, Billy.”

“Same here,” Billy agreed. “Though just the same I'd like most to death to have just one go at that squarehead Hansen.” He smiled with pleasure at the thought. “Say, let's forget it all now, an' you sing me 'Harvest Days' on that dinky what-you-may-call-it.”

"Me too," Billy said. "But honestly, I really want to have one shot at that squarehead Hansen." He smiled happily at the thought. "Hey, let’s just forget everything for now, and you sing 'Harvest Days' on that little thingy."

When she had complied, accompanying herself on the ukulele, she suggested his weird “Cowboy's Lament.” In some inexplicable way of love, she had come to like her husband's one song. Because he sang it, she liked its inanity and monotonousness; and most of all, it seemed to her, she loved his hopeless and adorable flatting of every note. She could even sing with him, flatting as accurately and deliciously as he. Nor did she undeceive him in his sublime faith.

When she agreed and accompanied herself on the ukulele, she suggested his odd “Cowboy's Lament.” For some mysterious reason related to love, she had grown to like her husband’s only song. Because he sang it, she found joy in its silliness and monotony; and above all, she loved the way he hopelessly and charmingly sang every note out of tune. She could even sing along with him, hitting the off-key notes just as beautifully as he did. And she didn’t disillusion him in his blissful belief.

“I guess Bert an' the rest have joshed me all the time,” he said.

“I guess Bert and the others have always been joking around with me,” he said.

“You and I get along together with it fine,” she equivocated; for in such matters she did not deem the untruth a wrong.

“You and I get along well enough with it,” she said cautiously; because in such situations, she didn’t consider lying to be wrong.

Spring was on when the strike came in the railroad shops. The Sunday before it was called, Saxon and Billy had dinner at Bert's house. Saxon's brother came, though he had found it impossible to bring Sarah, who refused to budge from her household rut. Bert was blackly pessimistic, and they found him singing with sardonic glee:

Spring had arrived when the strike hit the railroad shops. The Sunday before it was announced, Saxon and Billy had dinner at Bert's house. Saxon's brother arrived, though he couldn't convince Sarah to join them, as she refused to break out of her routine at home. Bert was deeply pessimistic, and they found him singing with a bitter sense of joy:

“Nobody loves a mil-yun-aire. Nobody likes his looks. Nobody'll share his slightest care, He classes with thugs and crooks. Thriftiness has become a crime, So spend everything you earn; We're living now in a funny time, When money is made to burn.”

“Nobody loves a millionaire. Nobody likes his looks. Nobody will share the slightest care he has; he hangs out with thugs and crooks. Being frugal has become a crime, so spend everything you make; we’re living in a strange time when money is meant to be burned.”

Mary went about the dinner preparation, flaunting unmistakable signals of rebellion; and Saxon, rolling up her sleeves and tying on an apron, washed the breakfast dishes. Bert fetched a pitcher of steaming beer from the corner saloon, and the three men smoked and talked about the coming strike.

Mary prepared dinner, clearly showing signs of rebellion, while Saxon rolled up her sleeves and tied on an apron to wash the breakfast dishes. Bert brought over a pitcher of steaming beer from the corner bar, and the three men smoked and discussed the upcoming strike.

“It oughta come years ago,” was Bert's dictum. “It can't come any too quick now to suit me, but it's too late. We're beaten thumbs down. Here's where the last of the Mohegans gets theirs, in the neck, ker-whop!”

“It should have come years ago,” was Bert's statement. “It can't come too fast for me now, but it's too late. We've been defeated for sure. This is where the last of the Mohegans gets theirs, in the neck, ker-whop!”

“Oh, I don't know,” Tom, who had been smoking his pipe gravely, began to counsel. “Organized labor's gettin' stronger every day. Why, I can remember when there wasn't any unions in California. Look at us now—wages, an' hours, an' everything.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Tom, who had been smoking his pipe seriously, started to advise. “Organized labor is getting stronger every day. I can remember when there weren’t any unions in California. Look at us now—wages, hours, and everything.”

“You talk like an organizer,” Bert sneered, “shovin' the bull con on the boneheads. But we know different. Organized wages won't buy as much now as unorganized wages used to buy. They've got us whipsawed. Look at Frisco, the labor leaders doin' dirtier politics than the old parties, pawin' an' squabblin' over graft, an' goin' to San Quentin, while—what are the Frisco carpenters doin'? Let me tell you one thing, Tom Brown, if you listen to all you hear you'll hear that every Frisco carpenter is union an' gettin' full union wages. Do you believe it? It's a damn lie. There ain't a carpenter that don't rebate his wages Saturday night to the contractor. An' that's your buildin' trades in San Francisco, while the leaders are makin' trips to Europe on the earnings of the tenderloin—when they ain't coughing it up to the lawyers to get out of wearin' stripes.”

“You talk like an organizer,” Bert sneered, “shoving the BS con on the idiots. But we know better. Organized wages don’t buy as much now as unorganized wages used to. They’ve got us caught in a trap. Look at San Francisco, the labor leaders playing dirtier politics than the old parties, fighting over bribes, and going to San Quentin, while—what are the carpenters doing in San Francisco? Let me tell you something, Tom Brown, if you believe everything you hear, you’ll think every San Francisco carpenter is union and getting full union wages. Do you buy that? It’s a damned lie. There isn’t a carpenter who doesn’t hand back part of his wages to the contractor on Saturday night. And that’s your building trades in San Francisco, while the leaders are taking trips to Europe on the money from the tenderloin—when they’re not coughing it up to lawyers to stay out of jail.”

“That's all right,” Tom concurred. “Nobody's denyin' it. The trouble is labor ain't quite got its eyes open. It ought to play politics, but the politics ought to be the right kind.”

“That's all right,” Tom agreed. “Nobody's denying it. The problem is labor hasn't fully realized what's going on. It should get involved in politics, but it needs to be the right kind of politics.”

“Socialism, eh?” Bert caught him up with scorn. “Wouldn't they sell us out just as the Ruefs and Schmidts have?”

“Socialism, huh?” Bert mocked him. “Wouldn't they betray us just like the Ruefs and Schmidts did?”

“Get men that are honest,” Billy said. “That's the whole trouble. Not that I stand for socialism. I don't. All our folks was a long time in America, an' I for one won't stand for a lot of fat Germans an' greasy Russian Jews tellin' me how to run my country when they can't speak English yet.”

“Get men who are honest,” Billy said. “That’s the real issue. It’s not that I support socialism. I don’t. My family has been in America for a long time, and I for one won’t accept a bunch of fat Germans and greasy Russian Jews telling me how to run my country when they can’t even speak English yet.”

“Your country!” Bert cried. “Why, you bonehead, you ain't got a country. That's a fairy story the grafters shove at you every time they want to rob you some more.”

“Your country!” Bert shouted. “What are you, an idiot? You don’t have a country. That’s a fairy tale the crooks feed you every time they want to scam you again.”

“But don't vote for the grafters,” Billy contended. “If we selected honest men we'd get honest treatment.”

“But don't vote for the crooks,” Billy argued. “If we choose honest people, we'll get honest treatment.”

“I wish you'd come to some of our meetings, Billy,” Tom said wistfully. “If you would, you'd get your eyes open an' vote the socialist ticket next election.”

“I wish you’d come to some of our meetings, Billy,” Tom said with a hint of longing. “If you did, you’d see things differently and vote for the socialist ticket in the next election.”

“Not on your life,” Billy declined. “When you catch me in a socialist meeting'll be when they can talk like white men.”

“Not a chance,” Billy declined. “The only time you’ll find me in a socialist meeting is when they start talking like white men.”

Bert was humming:

Bert was humming.

“We're living now in a funny time, When money is made to burn.”

"We're living in a strange time now, When money is easy to waste."

Mary was too angry with her husband, because of the impending strike and his incendiary utterances, to hold conversation with Saxon, and the latter, bepuzzled, listened to the conflicting opinions of the men.

Mary was too angry with her husband over the upcoming strike and his inflammatory comments to talk to Saxon, who, confused, listened to the conflicting opinions of the men.

“Where are we at?” she asked them, with a merriness that concealed her anxiety at heart.

“Where are we at?” she asked them, with a cheerful tone that hid her underlying anxiety.

“We ain't at,” Bert snarled. “We're gone.”

“We're not here,” Bert snarled. “We're out of here.”

“But meat and oil have gone up again,” she chafed. “And Billy's wages have been cut, and the shop men's were cut last year. Something must be done.”

“But meat and oil prices have gone up again,” she complained. “And Billy's wages have been cut, and the shop guys' were cut last year. Something needs to be done.”

“The only thing to do is fight like hell,” Bert answered. “Fight, an' go down fightin'. That's all. We're licked anyhow, but we can have a last run for our money.”

“The only thing to do is fight like crazy,” Bert replied. “Fight, and go down fighting. That's it. We're already defeated, but we can still make one last effort.”

“That's no way to talk,” Tom rebuked.

"That's not how you should talk," Tom reprimanded.

“The time for talkin' 's past, old cock. The time for fightin' 's come.”

“The time for talking is over, old friend. The time for fighting has arrived.”

“A hell of a chance you'd have against regular troops and machine guns,” Billy retorted.

“A tough time you'd have against regular troops and machine guns,” Billy shot back.

“Oh, not that way. There's such things as greasy sticks that go up with a loud noise and leave holes. There's such things as emery powder—”

“Oh, not that way. There are things like firecrackers that go off with a loud bang and leave holes. There are things like sandpaper—”

“Oh, ho!” Mary burst out upon him, arms akimbo. “So that's what it means. That's what the emery in your vest pocket meant.”

“Oh, wow!” Mary exclaimed, hands on her hips. “So that's what it means. That's what the emery in your vest pocket was about.”

Her husband ignored her. Tom smoked with a troubled air. Billy was hurt. It showed plainly in his face.

Her husband treated her like she didn’t exist. Tom smoked, looking worried. Billy felt hurt. It was obvious on his face.

“You ain't ben doin' that, Bert?” he asked, his manner showing his expectancy of his friend's denial.

“You haven't been doing that, Bert?” he asked, his tone showing he expected his friend to deny it.

“Sure thing, if you want to know. I'd see'm all in hell if I could, before I go.”

“Of course, if you really want to know. I’d love to see them all in hell if I could, before I leave.”

“He's a bloody-minded anarchist,” Mary complained. “Men like him killed McKinley, and Garfield, an'—an' an' all the rest. He'll be hung. You'll see. Mark my words. I'm glad there's no children in sight, that's all.”

“He's a ruthless anarchist,” Mary complained. “Guys like him killed McKinley, and Garfield, and—well, all the others. He'll be hanged. You'll see. Trust me on this. I'm just glad there are no kids around, that's all.”

“It's hot air,” Billy comforted her.

“It's just hot air,” Billy reassured her.

“He's just teasing you,” Saxon soothed. “He always was a josher.”

“He's just messing with you,” Saxon comforted. “He’s always been a jokester.”

But Mary shook her head.

But Mary just shook her head.

“I know. I hear him talkin' in his sleep. He swears and curses something awful, an' grits his teeth. Listen to him now.”

“I know. I hear him talking in his sleep. He swears and curses like crazy, and grits his teeth. Listen to him now.”

Bert, his handsome face bitter and devil-may-care, had tilted his chair back against the wall and was singing

Bert, with his handsome face looking bitter and carefree, had leaned his chair back against the wall and was singing

“Nobody loves a mil-yun-aire, Nobody likes his looks, Nobody'll share his slightest care, He classes with thugs and crooks.”

“Nobody loves a millionaire, nobody likes his looks, nobody will share his slightest care; he hangs out with thugs and crooks.”

Tom was saying something about reasonableness and justice, and Bert ceased from singing to catch him up.

Tom was talking about fairness and justice, and Bert stopped singing to listen to him.

“Justice, eh? Another pipe-dream. I'll show you where the working class gets justice. You remember Forbes—J. Alliston Forbes—wrecked the Alta California Trust Company an' salted down two cold millions. I saw him yesterday, in a big hell-bent automobile. What'd he get? Eight years' sentence. How long did he serve? Less'n two years. Pardoned out on account of ill health. Ill hell! We'll be dead an' rotten before he kicks the bucket. Here. Look out this window. You see the back of that house with the broken porch rail. Mrs. Danaker lives there. She takes in washin'. Her old man was killed on the railroad. Nitsky on damages—contributory negligence, or fellow-servant-something-or-other flimflam. That's what the courts handed her. Her boy, Archie, was sixteen. He was on the road, a regular road-kid. He blew into Fresno an' rolled a drunk. Do you want to know how much he got? Two dollars and eighty cents. Get that?—Two-eighty. And what did the alfalfa judge hand'm? Fifty years. He's served eight of it already in San Quentin. And he'll go on serving it till he croaks. Mrs. Danaker says he's bad with consumption—caught it inside, but she ain't got the pull to get'm pardoned. Archie the Kid steals two dollars an' eighty cents from a drunk and gets fifty years. J. Alliston Forbes sticks up the Alta Trust for two millions en' gets less'n two years. Who's country is this anyway? Yourn an' Archie the Kid's? Guess again. It's J. Alliston Forbes'—Oh:

“Justice, right? Just another dream. Let me show you where the working class finds justice. Remember Forbes—J. Alliston Forbes—he ruined the Alta California Trust Company and walked away with two million dollars. I saw him yesterday in a flashy car. What did he get? An eight-year sentence. How long did he actually serve? Less than two years. He got released early because of 'ill health.' Ill health, my foot! We'll be long gone before he kicks the bucket. Look out this window. See the back of that house with the broken porch railing? Mrs. Danaker lives there. She does laundry for a living. Her husband was killed on the railroad. She tried to sue for damages, but they threw in some nonsense about contributory negligence or something like that. That's what the courts gave her. Her son, Archie, was sixteen. He was just a kid on the streets. He came into Fresno and got drunk. Want to know how much he got? Two dollars and eighty cents. Got that?—Two-eighty. And what did the judge give him? Fifty years. He's already served eight of those in San Quentin. And he'll keep serving until he dies. Mrs. Danaker says he has tuberculosis—caught it inside—but she doesn't have the connections to get him pardoned. Archie the Kid steals two dollars and eighty cents from a drunk and gets fifty years. J. Alliston Forbes robs the Alta Trust for two million and serves less than two years. Whose country is this, anyway? Yours and Archie the Kid's? Think again. It belongs to J. Alliston Forbes—Oh:

“Nobody likes a mil-yun-aire, Nobody likes his looks, Nobody'll share his slightest care, He classes with thugs and crooks.”

“Nobody likes a millionaire, Nobody likes his looks, Nobody will share his slightest care, He hangs out with thugs and crooks.”

Mary, at the sink, where Saxon was just finishing the last dish, untied Saxon's apron and kissed her with the sympathy that women alone feel for each other under the shadow of maternity.

Mary, standing at the sink where Saxon was just finishing the last dish, untied Saxon's apron and kissed her with the kind of sympathy that only women share when they are both experiencing the challenges of motherhood.

“Now you sit down, dear. You mustn't tire yourself, and it's a long way to go yet. I'll get your sewing for you, and you can listen to the men talk. But don't listen to Bert. He's crazy.”

“Now you sit down, dear. You shouldn’t wear yourself out, and it’s a long way to go still. I’ll get your sewing for you, and you can listen to the guys talk. But don’t listen to Bert. He’s a bit off.”

Saxon sewed and listened, and Bert's face grew bleak and bitter as he contemplated the baby clothes in her lap.

Saxon sewed and listened, while Bert's face took on a sad and resentful look as he thought about the baby clothes in her lap.

“There you go,” he blurted out, “bringin' kids into the world when you ain't got any guarantee you can feed em.”

“There you go,” he blurted out, “bringing kids into the world when you don't have any guarantee you can feed them.”

“You must a-had a souse last night,” Tom grinned.

“You must have had a night out last night,” Tom grinned.

Bert shook his head.

Bert nodded in disbelief.

“Aw, what's the use of gettin' grouched?” Billy cheered. “It's a pretty good country.”

“Aw, what's the point of being grumpy?” Billy cheered. “It's a great country.”

“It WAS a pretty good country,” Bert replied, “when we was all Mohegans. But not now. We're jiggerooed. We're hornswoggled. We're backed to a standstill. We're double-crossed to a fare-you-well. My folks fought for this country. So did yourn, all of you. We freed the niggers, killed the Indians, an starved, an' froze, an' sweat, an' fought. This land looked good to us. We cleared it, an' broke it, an' made the roads, an' built the cities. And there was plenty for everybody. And we went on fightin' for it. I had two uncles killed at Gettysburg. All of us was mixed up in that war. Listen to Saxon talk any time what her folks went through to get out here an' get ranches, an' horses, an' cattle, an' everything. And they got 'em. All our folks' got 'em, Mary's, too—”

“It was a pretty good country,” Bert replied, “when we were all Mohegans. But not now. We're messed up. We're taken for fools. We're stuck. We've been double-crossed big time. My family fought for this country. So did yours, all of you. We freed the slaves, fought the Indians, and starved, froze, sweated, and fought. This land looked good to us. We cleared it, broke it, made the roads, and built the cities. And there was plenty for everyone. And we kept fighting for it. I had two uncles killed at Gettysburg. We were all involved in that war. Just listen to Saxon talk about what her family went through to come out here and get ranches, horses, cattle, and everything. And they got them. All of our families got them, including Mary's too—”

“And if they'd ben smart they'd a-held on to them,” she interpolated.

“And if they'd been smart, they would have held on to them,” she interjected.

“Sure thing,” Bert continued. “That's the very point. We're the losers. We've ben robbed. We couldn't mark cards, deal from the bottom, an' ring in cold decks like the others. We're the white folks that failed. You see, times changed, and there was two kinds of us, the lions and the plugs. The plugs only worked, the lions only gobbled. They gobbled the farms, the mines, the factories, an' now they've gobbled the government. We're the white folks an' the children of white folks, that was too busy being good to be smart. We're the white folks that lost out. We're the ones that's ben skinned. D'ye get me?”

“Sure thing,” Bert continued. “That’s the point. We’re the losers. We’ve been robbed. We couldn’t cheat at cards, deal from the bottom, or use cold decks like the others. We’re the white folks who failed. You see, times changed, and there were two kinds of us, the lions and the plugs. The plugs only worked, the lions just took. They took the farms, the mines, the factories, and now they’ve taken the government. We’re the white folks and the children of white folks who were too busy being good to be smart. We’re the white folks who lost out. We’re the ones who’ve been skinned. Do you get me?”

“You'd make a good soap-boxer,” Tom commended, “if only you'd get the kinks straightened out in your reasoning.”

“You’d be a great soap-box speaker,” Tom said, “if only you could sort out your reasoning.”

“It sounds all right, Bert,” Billy said, “only it ain't. Any man can get rich to-day—”

“It sounds good, Bert,” Billy said, “but it’s not. Any man can get rich today—”

“Or be president of the United States,” Bert snapped. “Sure thing—if he's got it in him. Just the same I ain't heard you makin' a noise like a millionaire or a president. Why? You ain't got it in you. You're a bonehead. A plug. That's why. Skiddoo for you. Skiddoo for all of us.”

“Or be president of the United States,” Bert snapped. “Sure, if he can handle it. But I haven't heard you acting like a millionaire or a president. Why? You don't have it in you. You're clueless. A loser. That's why. Get lost. Get lost for all of us.”

At the table, while they ate, Tom talked of the joys of farm-life he had known as a boy and as a young man, and confided that it was his dream to go and take up government land somewhere as his people had done before him. Unfortunately, as he explained, Sarah was set, so that the dream must remain a dream.

At the table, while they ate, Tom talked about the joys of farm life he had experienced as a boy and a young man, and he shared that it was his dream to go and claim government land somewhere like his family had done before him. Unfortunately, as he explained, Sarah was determined, so that dream would have to stay just a dream.

“It's all in the game,” Billy sighed. “It's played to rules. Some one has to get knocked out, I suppose.”

“It's all part of the game,” Billy sighed. “It’s played by the rules. Someone has to get knocked out, I guess.”

A little later, while Bert was off on a fresh diatribe, Billy became aware that he was making comparisons. This house was not like his house. Here was no satisfying atmosphere. Things seemed to run with a jar. He recollected that when they arrived the breakfast dishes had not yet been washed. With a man's general obliviousness of household affairs, he had not noted details; yet it had been borne in on him, all morning, in a myriad ways, that Mary was not the housekeeper Saxon was. He glanced proudly across at her, and felt the spur of an impulse to leave his seat, go around, and embrace her. She was a wife. He remembered her dainty undergarmenting, and on the instant, into his brain, leaped the image of her so appareled, only to be shattered by Bert.

A little later, while Bert was off on another rant, Billy realized he was making comparisons. This house was nothing like his own. There was no comforting vibe here. Everything felt out of sync. He remembered that when they arrived, the breakfast dishes still hadn’t been washed. With a typical guy’s general ignorance of household matters, he hadn't noticed the details; yet it had been clear to him all morning, in countless ways, that Mary wasn’t the housekeeper that Saxon was. He glanced over at her with pride and felt a sudden urge to get up, go over, and hug her. She was a wife. He recalled her delicate underwear, and in that instant, the image of her dressed that way popped into his mind, only to be interrupted by Bert.

“Hey, Bill, you seem to think I've got a grouch. Sure thing. I have. You ain't had my experiences. You've always done teamin' an' pulled down easy money prizefightin'. You ain't known hard times. You ain't ben through strikes. You ain't had to take care of an old mother an' swallow dirt on her account. It wasn't until after she died that I could rip loose an' take or leave as I felt like it.

“Hey, Bill, you seem to think I'm being grumpy. Sure, I am. You haven't had my experiences. You've always been part of a team and made easy money from boxing. You haven't known hard times. You haven't gone through strikes. You haven't had to take care of an old mother and swallow your pride because of her. It wasn't until after she passed away that I could break free and do what I wanted.”

“Take that time I tackled the Niles Electric an' see what a work-plug gets handed out to him. The Head Cheese sizes me up, pumps me a lot of questions, an' gives me an application blank. I make it out, payin' a dollar to a doctor they sent me to for a health certificate. Then I got to go to a picture garage an' get my mug taken for the Niles Electric rogues' gallery. And I cough up another dollar for the mug. The Head Squirt takes the blank, the health certificate, and the mug, an' fires more questions. DID I BELONG TO A LABOR UNION?—ME? Of course I told'm the truth I guess nit. I needed the job. The grocery wouldn't give me any more tick, and there was my mother.

“Take that time I applied to the Niles Electric and see what a work-plug goes through. The boss sizes me up, asks me a ton of questions, and hands me an application form. I fill it out, paying a dollar to a doctor they sent me to for a health certificate. Then I have to go to a photo booth and get my picture taken for the Niles Electric's rogues' gallery. And I shell out another dollar for the photo. The supervisor takes the form, the health certificate, and the photo, and fires off more questions. DID I BELONG TO A LABOR UNION?—ME? Of course, I told them the truth, I guess not. I needed the job. The grocery store wouldn't give me any more credit, and there was my mother.”

“Huh, thinks I, here's where I'm a real carman. Back platform for me, where I can pick up the fancy skirts. Nitsky. Two dollars, please. Me—my two dollars. All for a pewter badge. Then there was the uniform—nineteen fifty, and get it anywhere else for fifteen. Only that was to be paid out of my first month. And then five dollars in change in my pocket, my own money. That was the rule.—I borrowed that five from Tom Donovan, the policeman. Then what? They worked me for two weeks without pay, breakin' me in.”

“Wow, I think to myself, this is where I really belong as a driver. The back platform is perfect for me, where I can pick up the pretty ladies. Nitsky. Two dollars, please. That’s my two dollars. All for a pewter badge. Then there was the uniform—nineteen fifty, and you could get it anywhere else for fifteen. But I had to pay that out of my first month’s salary. After that, I'd have five dollars in change in my pocket, my own money. That was the rule. I borrowed that five from Tom Donovan, the cop. So what happened? They worked me for two weeks without pay, training me.”

“Did you pick up any fancy skirts?” Saxon queried teasingly.

“Did you grab any fancy skirts?” Saxon asked playfully.

Bert shook his head glumly.

Bert shook his head sadly.

“I only worked a month. Then we organized, and they busted our union higher'n a kite.”

“I only worked for a month. Then we formed a union, and they shut us down really hard.”

“And you boobs in the shops will be busted the same way if you go out on strike,” Mary informed him.

“And you idiots in the shops will be in trouble the same way if you decide to go on strike,” Mary told him.

“That's what I've ben tellin' you all along,” Bert replied. “We ain't got a chance to win.”

“That's what I've been telling you all along,” Bert replied. “We don't have a chance to win.”

“Then why go out?” was Saxon's question.

“Then why go out?” Saxon asked.

He looked at her with lackluster eyes for a moment, then answered

He looked at her with dull eyes for a moment, then replied

“Why did my two uncles get killed at Gettysburg?”

“Why were my two uncles killed at Gettysburg?”





CHAPTER VIII

Saxon went about her housework greatly troubled. She no longer devoted herself to the making of pretties. The materials cost money, and she did not dare. Bert's thrust had sunk home. It remained in her quivering consciousness like a shaft of steel that ever turned and rankled. She and Billy were responsible for this coming young life. Could they be sure, after all, that they could adequately feed and clothe it and prepare it for its way in the world? Where was the guaranty? She remembered, dimly, the blight of hard times in the past, and the plaints of fathers and mothers in those days returned to her with a new significance. Almost could she understand Sarah's chronic complaining.

Saxon went about her housework feeling very troubled. She no longer spent her time making pretty things. The materials cost money, and she didn’t want to take the risk. Bert's words had really struck her. They lingered in her mind like a sharp pain that kept reminding her. She and Billy were going to be responsible for this upcoming life. Could they be sure that they could properly feed, clothe, and prepare it for the world? Where was the guarantee? She vaguely remembered the hardships they had faced in the past, and the complaints of parents during those times resonated with her more deeply now. She could almost understand Sarah's constant complaining.

Hard times were already in the neighborhood, where lived the families of the shopmen who had gone out on strike. Among the small storekeepers, Saxon, in the course of the daily marketing, could sense the air of despondency. Light and geniality seemed to have vanished. Gloom pervaded everywhere. The mothers of the children that played in the streets showed the gloom plainly in their faces. When they gossiped in the evenings, over front gates and on door stoops, their voices were subdued and less of laughter rang out.

Tough times had already hit the neighborhood where the families of the shop workers who had gone on strike lived. While doing the daily shopping, Saxon could feel the heaviness in the air among the small business owners. The lightness and cheerfulness seemed to be gone. A sense of sadness was everywhere. The mothers of the kids playing in the streets wore their worries clearly on their faces. When they chatted in the evenings over their front gates and on the steps, their voices were quiet, and there was less laughter.

Mary Donahue, who had taken three pints from the milkman, now took one pint. There were no more family trips to the moving picture shows. Scrap-meat was harder to get from the butcher. Nora Delaney, in the third house, no longer bought fresh fish for Friday. Salted codfish, not of the best quality, was now on her table. The sturdy children that ran out upon the street between meals with huge slices of bread and butter and sugar now came out with no sugar and with thinner slices spread more thinly with butter. The very custom was dying out, and some children already had desisted from piecing between meals.

Mary Donahue, who used to get three pints from the milkman, now only took one. There were no more family outings to the movies. It was harder to get scrap meat from the butcher. Nora Delaney, in the third house, no longer bought fresh fish for Friday. Now, her table had salted codfish, and it wasn't the best quality. The sturdy kids who used to run out into the street between meals with big slices of bread and butter and sugar now came out with no sugar and thinner slices spread more lightly with butter. The whole tradition was fading away, and some kids had already stopped snacking between meals.

Everywhere was manifest a pinching and scraping, a tightning and shortening down of expenditure. And everywhere was more irritation. Women became angered with one another, and with the children, more quickly than of yore; and Saxon knew that Bert and Mary bickered incessantly.

Everywhere, there was a sense of cutting back and tightening of budgets. And there was more irritation all around. Women got annoyed with each other and with the kids more quickly than before; and Saxon knew that Bert and Mary were constantly arguing.

“If she'd only realize I've got troubles of my own,” Bert complained to Saxon.

“If she’d just understand that I have my own problems,” Bert complained to Saxon.

She looked at him closely, and felt fear for him in a vague, numb way. His black eyes seemed to burn with a continuous madness. The brown face was leaner, the skin drawn tightly across the cheekbones. A slight twist had come to the mouth, which seemed frozen into bitterness. The very carriage of his body and the way he wore his hat advertised a recklessness more intense than had been his in the past.

She looked at him closely and felt a vague, numb fear for him. His black eyes seemed to blaze with a constant madness. His brown face was leaner, with skin stretched tight over his cheekbones. A slight twist had formed at the corners of his mouth, which appeared frozen in bitterness. The way he held his body and the way he wore his hat showed a recklessness that was even more intense than it had been before.

Sometimes, in the long afternoons, sitting by the window with idle hands, she caught herself reconstructing in her vision that folk-migration of her people across the plains and mountains and deserts to the sunset land by the Western sea. And often she found herself dreaming of the arcadian days of her people, when they had not lived in cities nor been vexed with labor unions and employers' associations. She would remember the old people's tales of self-sufficingness, when they shot or raised their own meat, grew their own vegetables, were their own blacksmiths and carpenters, made their own shoes—yes, and spun the cloth of the clothes they wore. And something of the wistfulness in Tom's face she could see as she recollected it when he talked of his dream of taking up government land.

Sometimes, during the long afternoons, sitting by the window with nothing to do, she found herself visualizing the journey of her people as they migrated across the plains, mountains, and deserts to the land of sunsets by the Western sea. She often dreamed of the idyllic days when her people didn’t live in cities and weren’t burdened by labor unions and employer associations. She would recall the old stories about self-sufficiency, when they hunted or raised their own meat, grew their own vegetables, were their own blacksmiths and carpenters, made their own shoes—and yes, spun the cloth for the clothes they wore. And she could sense the nostalgia in Tom's face as she remembered it when he spoke about his dream of claiming government land.

A farmer's life must be fine, she thought. Why was it that people had to live in cities? Why had times changed? If there had been enough in the old days, why was there not enough now? Why was it necessary for men to quarrel and jangle, and strike and fight, all about the matter of getting work? Why wasn't there work for all?—Only that morning, and she shuddered with the recollection, she had seen two scabs, on their way to work, beaten up by the strikers, by men she knew by sight, and some by name, who lived in the neighhorhood. It had happened directly across the street. It had been cruel, terrible—a dozen men on two. The children had begun it by throwing rocks at the scabs and cursing them in ways children should not know. Policemen had run upon the scene with drawn revolvers, and the strikers had retreated into the houses and through the narrow alleys between the houses. One of the scabs, unconscious, had been carried away in an ambulance; the other, assisted by special railroad police, had been taken away to the shops. At him, Mary Donahue, standing on her front stoop, her child in her arms, had hurled such vile abuse that it had brought the blush of shame to Saxon's cheeks. On the stoop of the house on the other side, Saxon had noted Mercedes, in the height of the beating up, looking on with a queer smile. She had seemed very eager to witness, her nostrils dilated and swelling like the beat of pulses as she watched. It had struck Saxon at the time that the old woman was quite unalarmed and only curious to see.

A farmer's life must be great, she thought. Why did people have to live in cities? Why had things changed? If there was enough in the old days, why isn't there enough now? Why did men have to argue, yell, and fight just to find work? Why wasn't there work for everyone? Just that morning, and she shuddered at the memory, she had seen two temp workers on their way to work get beaten up by the strikers—by men she recognized and some she even knew by name, who lived in the neighborhood. It had happened right across the street. It was cruel and terrible—dozens against two. The kids had started it by throwing rocks at the temp workers and cursing them in ways kids shouldn't know. Cops had rushed in with their guns drawn, and the strikers had run into the houses and through the narrow alleys. One of the temp workers, unconscious, had been taken away in an ambulance; the other, helped by special railroad police, had been taken away to the shops. Mary Donahue, standing on her front porch with her child in her arms, had yelled such awful insults that it had made Saxon blush with shame. On the porch of the house next door, Saxon noticed Mercedes, watching the beating with a strange smile. She seemed really eager to watch, her nostrils flared as she took it all in. At the time, it struck Saxon that the old woman appeared completely unfazed and just curious to see.

To Mercedes, who was so wise in love, Saxon went for explanation of what was the matter with the world. But the old woman's wisdom in affairs industrial and economic was cryptic and unpalatable.

To Mercedes, who was so knowledgeable about love, Saxon sought an explanation for what was wrong with the world. However, the old woman's insights on industrial and economic matters were confusing and hard to accept.

“La la, my dear, it is so simple. Most men are born stupid. They are the slaves. A few are born clever. They are the masters. God made men so, I suppose.”

“La la, my dear, it's so simple. Most men are born foolish. They are the slaves. A few are born smart. They are the masters. I guess that's how God made men.”

“Then how about God and that terrible beating across the street this morning?”

“Then what about God and that awful beating across the street this morning?”

“I'm afraid he was not interested,” Mercedes smiled. “I doubt he even knows that it happened.”

“I'm afraid he wasn't interested,” Mercedes smiled. “I doubt he even knows it happened.”

“I was frightened to death,” Saxon declared. “I was made sick by it. And yet you—I saw you—you looked on as cool as you please, as if it was a show.”

“I was terrified,” Saxon said. “It made me sick. And yet you—I saw you—you seemed completely unfazed, as if it was just a performance.”

“It was a show, my dear.”

“It was a performance, my dear.”

“Oh, how could you?”

"Oh, how could you do that?"

“La la, I have seen men killed. It is nothing strange. All men die. The stupid ones die like oxen, they know not why. It is quite funny to see. They strike each other with fists and clubs, and break each other's heads. It is gross. They are like a lot of animals. They are like dogs wrangling over bones. Jobs are bones, you know. Now, if they fought for women, or ideas, or bars of gold, or fabulous diamonds, it would be splendid. But no; they are only hungry, and fight over scraps for their stomach.”

“La la, I've seen men get killed. It’s nothing unusual. Everyone dies. The foolish ones die like cattle, clueless about why. It’s actually kind of funny to watch. They hit each other with their fists and clubs, and smash each other’s heads. It's disgusting. They're like a bunch of animals. They're like dogs fighting over bones. Jobs are like bones, you know. Now, if they fought for women, or ideas, or bars of gold, or amazing diamonds, that would be incredible. But no; they’re just hungry and scrap over leftovers for their stomachs.”

“Oh, if I could only understand!” Saxon murmured, her hands tightly clasped in anguish of incomprehension and vital need to know.

“Oh, if only I could understand!” Saxon murmured, her hands tightly clasped in anguish, feeling a desperate need to know.

“There is nothing to understand. It is clear as print. There have always been the stupid and the clever, the slave and the master, the peasant and the prince. There always will be.”

“There’s nothing to grasp. It’s as clear as day. There have always been the foolish and the wise, the servant and the leader, the commoner and the royalty. There always will be.”

“But why?”

"Why though?"

“Why is a peasant a peasant, my dear? Because he is a peasant. Why is a flea a flea?”

“Why is a peasant a peasant, my dear? Because he is a peasant. Why is a flea a flea?”

Saxon tossed her head fretfully.

Saxon tossed her head anxiously.

“Oh, but my dear, I have answered. The philosophies of the world can give no better answer. Why do you like your man for a husband rather than any other man? Because you like him that way, that is all. Why do you like? Because you like. Why does fire burn and frost bite? Why are there clever men and stupid men? masters and slaves? employers and workingmen? Why is black black? Answer that and you answer everything.”

“Oh, but my dear, I've answered that. The philosophies of the world can't give a better answer. Why do you prefer your man as a husband over any other man? Simply because you do, that’s all. Why do you like someone? Because you like them. Why does fire burn and frost bite? Why are there smart people and dumb people? masters and slaves? employers and employees? Why is black black? Answer that, and you’ve answered everything.”

“But it is not right that men should go hungry and without work when they want to work if only they can get a square deal,” Saxon protested.

“But it isn’t fair that people should go hungry and be without jobs when they want to work, if only they could get a fair deal,” Saxon protested.

“Oh, but it is right, just as it is right that stone won't burn like wood, that sea sand isn't sugar, that thorns prick, that water is wet, that smoke rises, that things fall down and not up.”

“Oh, but it is true, just as it is true that stone won't burn like wood, that sea sand isn't sugar, that thorns prick, that water is wet, that smoke rises, that things fall down and not up.”

But such doctrine of reality made no impression on Saxon. Frankly, she could not comprehend. It seemed like so much nonsense.

But that idea of reality didn't mean anything to Saxon. Honestly, she couldn't understand it. It felt like complete nonsense.

“Then we have no liberty and independence,” she cried passionately. “One man is not as good as another. My child has not the right to live that a rich mother's child has.”

“Then we have no freedom and independence,” she exclaimed passionately. “One person is not as good as another. My child doesn’t have the same right to live that a wealthy mother’s child has.”

“Certainly not,” Mercedes answered.

“Definitely not,” Mercedes replied.

“Yet all my people fought for these things,” Saxon urged, remembering her school history and the sword of her father.

“Yet all my people fought for these things,” Saxon insisted, recalling her school history and her father’s sword.

“Democracy—the dream of the stupid peoples. Oh, la la, my dear, democracy is a lie, an enchantment to keep the work brutes content, just as religion used to keep them content. When they groaned in their misery and toil, they were persuaded to keep on in their misery and toil by pretty tales of a land beyond the skies where they would live famously and fat while the clever ones roasted in everlasting fire. Ah, how the clever ones must have chuckled! And when that lie wore out, and democracy was dreamed, the clever ones saw to it that it should be in truth a dream, nothing but a dream. The world belongs to the great and clever.”

“Democracy—the fantasy of the ignorant masses. Oh, my dear, democracy is a deception, a trick to keep the workers satisfied, just like religion used to keep them content. When they struggled in their hardship and labor, they were convinced to endure their suffering by comforting stories of a paradise beyond the stars where they would live happily and well while the smart ones suffered in eternal flames. Ah, how the smart ones must have laughed! And when that lie lost its power, and democracy was envisioned, the smart ones made sure that it remained nothing but a fantasy, just a dream. The world belongs to the great and intelligent.”

“But you are of the working people,” Saxon charged.

“But you are one of the working class,” Saxon insisted.

The old woman drew herself up, and almost was angry.

The old woman straightened up and seemed almost angry.

“I? Of the working people? My dear, because I had misfortune with moneys invested, because I am old and can no longer win the brave young men, because I have outlived the men of my youth and there is no one to go to, because I live here in the ghetto with Barry Higgins and prepare to die—why, my dear, I was born with the masters, and have trod all my days on the necks of the stupid. I have drunk rare wines and sat at feasts that would have supported this neighborhood for a lifetime. Dick Golden and I—it was Dickie's money, but I could have had it -- Dick Golden and I dropped four hundred thousand francs in a week's play at Monte Carlo. He was a Jew, but he was a spender. In India I have worn jewels that could have saved the lives of ten thousand families dying before my eyes.”

“Me? Among the working people? My dear, it’s because I had bad luck with my investments, because I’m old and can’t attract the young men anymore, because I’ve outlived the men from my youth and have no one to turn to, because I live here in the ghetto with Barry Higgins and am preparing to die—well, my dear, I was born among the elite, and I’ve spent my life stepping over the foolish. I’ve enjoyed fine wines and attended banquets that could have supported this neighborhood for a lifetime. Dick Golden and I—it was Dickie’s money, but I could have taken it—we lost four hundred thousand francs gambling at Monte Carlo in one week. He was Jewish, but he was a big spender. In India, I wore jewels that could have saved the lives of ten thousand families dying right in front of me.”

“You saw them die?... and did nothing?” Saxon asked aghast.

“You saw them die?... and didn’t do anything?” Saxon asked, shocked.

“I kept my jewels—la la, and was robbed of them by a brute of a Russian officer within the year.”

"I held onto my jewels—la la, and a brutal Russian officer stole them from me within the year."

“And you let them die,” Saxon reiterated.

“And you let them die,” Saxon insisted.

“They were cheap spawn. They fester and multiply like maggots. They meant nothing—nothing, my dear, nothing. No more than your work people mean here, whose crowning stupidity is their continuing to beget more stupid spawn for the slavery of the masters.”

“They were worthless beings. They spread and breed like maggots. They meant nothing—nothing, my dear, nothing. No more than your workers mean here, whose ultimate foolishness is their ongoing production of more foolish offspring for the masters' exploitation.”

So it was that while Saxon could get little glimmering of common sense from others, from the terrible old woman she got none at all. Nor could Saxon bring herself to believe much of what she considered Mercedes' romancing. As the weeks passed, the strike in the railroad shops grew bitter and deadly. Billy shook his head and confessed his inability to make head or tail of the troubles that were looming on the labor horizon.

So it was that while Saxon could pick up little bits of common sense from others, she got none at all from the terrible old woman. Nor could Saxon bring herself to believe much of what she thought was Mercedes' exaggerations. As the weeks went by, the strike in the railroad shops became more intense and dangerous. Billy shook his head and admitted he couldn't make sense of the troubles that were on the horizon for labor.

“I don't get the hang of it,” he told Saxon. “It's a mix-up. It's like a roughhouse with the lights out. Look at us teamsters. Here we are, the talk just starting of going out on sympathetic strike for the mill-workers. They've ben out a week, most of their places is filled, an' if us teamsters keep on haulin' the mill-work the strike's lost.”

“I don’t understand it,” he told Saxon. “It’s a mess. It’s like a brawl in the dark. Look at us truck drivers. Here we are, just starting to talk about going on a sympathetic strike for the factory workers. They’ve been out for a week, most of their jobs are filled, and if we truck drivers keep hauling the factory goods, the strike is useless.”

“Yet you didn't consider striking for yourselves when your wages were cut,” Saxon said with a frown.

“Yet you didn't think about going on strike for yourselves when your pay was cut,” Saxon said with a frown.

“Oh, we wasn't in position then. But now the Frisco teamsters and the whole Frisco Water Front Confederation is liable to back us up. Anyway, we're just talkin' about it, that's all. But if we do go out, we'll try to get back that ten per cent cut.”

“Oh, we weren't in a position then. But now the Frisco teamsters and the whole Frisco Water Front Confederation are likely to back us up. Anyway, we're just talking about it, that's all. But if we do go out, we'll try to get back that ten percent cut.”

“It's rotten politics,” he said another time. “Everybody's rotten. If we'd only wise up and agree to pick out honest men—”

“It's corrupt politics,” he said another time. “Everyone's corrupt. If we could just wake up and agree to choose honest people—”

“But if you, and Bert, and Tom can't agree, how do you expect all the rest to agree?” Saxon asked.

“But if you, Bert, and Tom can't agree, how do you expect everyone else to agree?" Saxon asked.

“It gets me,” he admitted. “It's enough to give a guy the willies thinkin' about it. And yet it's plain as the nose on your face. Get honest men for politics, an' the whole thing's straightened out. Honest men'd make honest laws, an' then honest men'd get their dues. But Bert wants to smash things, an' Tom smokes his pipe and dreams pipe dreams about by an' by when everybody votes the way he thinks. But this by an' by ain't the point. We want things now. Tom says we can't get them now, an' Bert says we ain't never goin' to get them. What can a fellow do when everybody's of different minds? Look at the socialists themselves. They're always disagreeing, splittin' up, an' firin' each other out of the party. The whole thing's bughouse, that's what, an' I almost get dippy myself thinkin' about it. The point I can't get out of my mind is that we want things now.”

“It gets to me,” he confessed. “It's enough to make a guy feel uneasy just thinking about it. And yet it’s as clear as day. If we had honest people in politics, everything would be fixed. Honest people would create honest laws, and then honest folks would get what they deserve. But Bert wants to tear everything apart, and Tom just sits back, smoking his pipe and dreaming about a future where everyone votes the way he wants. But that future isn’t the issue. We want change now. Tom says we can’t have it right now, and Bert says we’re never going to get it. What can a guy do when everyone thinks differently? Just look at the socialists. They’re always arguing, splitting up, and kicking each other out of the party. It’s all just crazy, and I nearly lose my mind thinking about it. The thing that keeps bothering me is that we want change now.”

He broke off abruptly and stared at Saxon.

He suddenly stopped talking and stared at Saxon.

“What is it?” he asked, his voice husky with anxiety. “You ain't sick... or... or anything?”

“What is it?” he asked, his voice rough with worry. “You’re not sick... or... or anything?”

One hand she had pressed to her heart; but the startle and fright in her eyes was changing into a pleased intentness, while on her mouth was a little mysterious smile. She seemed oblivious to her husband, as if listening to some message from afar and not for his ears. Then wonder and joy transfused her face, and she looked at Billy, and her hand went out to his.

One hand was pressed to her heart; the initial shock and fear in her eyes shifted to a delighted focus, and a faint, enigmatic smile graced her lips. It was as if she was unaware of her husband, tuned in to some distant message meant only for her. Then, wonder and joy lit up her face, and she turned to Billy, reaching her hand out to him.

“It's life,” she whispered. “I felt life. I am so glad, so glad.”

“It's life,” she whispered. “I felt alive. I’m so happy, so happy.”

The next evening when Billy came home from work, Saxon caused him to know and undertake more of the responsibilities of fatherhood.

The next evening when Billy came home from work, Saxon made him realize and take on more of the responsibilities of being a father.

“I've been thinking it over, Billy,” she began, “and I'm such a healthy, strong woman that it won't have to be very expensive. There's Martha Skelton—she's a good midwife.”

“I've been thinking about it, Billy,” she said, “and I'm such a healthy, strong woman that it shouldn't be too expensive. There's Martha Skelton—she's a good midwife.”

But Billy shook his head.

But Billy shrugged.

“Nothin' doin' in that line, Saxon. You're goin' to have Doc Hentley. He's Bill Murphy's doc, an' Bill swears by him. He's an old cuss, but he's a wooz.”

“Nothin' doing in that area, Saxon. You’re going to see Doc Hentley. He’s Bill Murphy's doctor, and Bill swears by him. He’s an old guy, but he’s a good one.”

“She confined Maggie Donahue,” Saxon argued; “and look at her and her baby.”

“She locked up Maggie Donahue,” Saxon argued; “and look at her and her baby.”

“Well, she won't confine you—not so as you can notice it.”

“Well, she won't keep you from doing anything—not in a way that you’d really notice.”

“But the doctor will charge twenty dollars,” Saxon pursued, “and make me get a nurse because I haven't any womenfolk to come in. But Martha Skelton would do everything, and it would be so much cheaper.”

“But the doctor will charge twenty dollars,” Saxon insisted, “and will make me hire a nurse because I don’t have any women in my family to help out. But Martha Skelton could do everything, and it would be so much cheaper.”

But Billy gathered her tenderly in his arms and laid down the law.

But Billy gently held her in his arms and made it clear what needed to be done.

“Listen to me, little wife. The Roberts family ain't on the cheap. Never forget that. You've gotta have the baby. That's your business, an' it's enough for you. My business is to get the money an' take care of you. An' the best ain't none too good for you. Why, I wouldn't run the chance of the teeniest accident happenin' to you for a million dollars. It's you that counts. An' dollars is dirt. Maybe you think I like that kid some. I do. Why, I can't get him outa my head. I'm thinkin' about'm all day long. If I get fired, it'll be his fault. I'm clean dotty over him. But just the same, Saxon, honest to God, before I'd have anything happen to you, break your little finger, even, I'd see him dead an' buried first. That'll give you something of an idea what you mean to me.

“Listen to me, little wife. The Roberts family isn’t cheap. Never forget that. You have to have the baby. That’s your job, and it’s enough for you. My job is to earn the money and take care of you. And the best is never too good for you. Honestly, I wouldn’t risk the slightest accident happening to you for a million dollars. You are what matters. And money is nothing. Maybe you think I care about that kid a little. I do. I can’t get him out of my mind. I’m thinking about him all day long. If I get fired, it’ll be his fault. I’m completely crazy about him. But still, Saxon, I swear, before I let anything happen to you, even if you just broke your little finger, I would see him dead and buried first. That gives you an idea of what you mean to me."

“Why, Saxon, I had the idea that when folks got married they just settled down, and after a while their business was to get along with each other. Maybe it's the way it is with other people; but it ain't that way with you an' me. I love you more 'n more every day. Right now I love you more'n when I began talkin' to you five minutes ago. An' you won't have to get a nurse. Doc Hentley'll come every day, an' Mary'll come in an' do the housework, an' take care of you an' all that, just as you'll do for her if she ever needs it.”

“Why, Saxon, I always thought that when people got married, they just settled down and made their lives work together. Maybe that’s how it is for others, but it’s not like that for us. I love you more and more every day. Right now, I love you more than I did just five minutes ago when we started talking. And you won’t need to hire a nurse. Doc Hentley will come by every day, and Mary will come in to do the housework and take care of you, just like you’d do for her if she ever needed it.”

As the days and weeks passed, Saxon was possessed by a conscious feeling of proud motherhood in her swelling breasts. So essentially a normal woman was she, that motherhood was a satisfying and passionate happiness. It was true that she had her moments of apprehension, but they were so momentary and faint that they tended, if anything, to give zest to her happiness.

As the days and weeks went by, Saxon felt a deep sense of pride in her motherhood because of her growing breasts. She was such a typical woman that being a mother brought her a fulfilling and passionate joy. Sure, she had her moments of worry, but they were brief and subtle, only adding excitement to her happiness.

Only one thing troubled her, and that was the puzzling and perilous situation of labor which no one seemed to understand, her self least of all.

Only one thing bothered her, and that was the confusing and risky situation of work that no one seemed to grasp, least of all herself.

“They're always talking about how much more is made by machinery than by the old ways,” she told her brother Tom. “Then, with all the machinery we've got now, why don't we get more?”

“They're always saying that machines produce way more than traditional methods,” she told her brother Tom. “So, with all the machines we have now, why aren't we getting more?”

“Now you're talkin',” he answered. “It wouldn't take you long to understand socialism.”

“Now you're talking,” he replied. “It wouldn't take you long to get the hang of socialism.”

But Saxon had a mind to the immediate need of things.

But Saxon was focused on the urgent needs of the situation.

“Tom, how long have you been a socialist?”

“Tom, how long have you been a socialist?”

“Eight years.”

"8 years."

“And you haven't got anything by it?”

“And you haven't gained anything from it?”

“But we will... in time.”

“But we will... eventually.”

“At that rate you'll be dead first,” she challenged.

“At that rate, you’ll be the first to die,” she challenged.

Tom sighed.

Tom sighed.

“I'm afraid so. Things move so slow.”

“I'm afraid so. Things move really slowly.”

Again he sighed. She noted the weary, patient look in his face, the bent shoulders, the labor-gnarled hands, and it all seemed to symbolize the futility of his social creed.

Again he sighed. She noticed the tired, patient expression on his face, the slumped shoulders, the calloused hands, and it all seemed to represent the futility of his social beliefs.





CHAPTER IX

It began quietly, as the fateful unexpected so often begins. Children, of all ages and sizes, were playing in the street, and Saxon, by the open front window, was watching them and dreaming day dreams of her child soon to be. The sunshine mellowed peacefully down, and a light wind from the bay cooled the air and gave to it a tang of salt. One of the children pointed up Pine Street toward Seventh. All the children ceased playing, and stared and pointed. They formed into groups, the larger boys, of from ten to twelve, by themselves, the older girls anxiously clutching the small children by the hands or gathering them into their arms.

It started quietly, like so many unexpected events do. Kids of all ages were playing in the street, and Saxon, by the open front window, was watching them and daydreaming about her soon-to-be child. The sun shone gently down, and a light breeze from the bay cooled the air with a hint of salt. One of the children pointed up Pine Street toward Seventh. All the kids stopped playing, stared, and pointed. They grouped together, with the bigger boys, aged ten to twelve, separate from the older girls who anxiously held the little ones by the hand or gathered them in their arms.

Saxon could not see the cause of all this, but she could guess when she saw the larger boys rush to the gutter, pick up stones, and sneak into the alleys between the houses. Smaller boys tried to imitate them. The girls, dragging the tots by the arms, banged gates and clattered up the front steps of the small houses. The doors slammed behind them, and the street was deserted, though here and there front shades were drawn aside so that anxious-faced women might peer forth. Saxon heard the uptown train puffing and snorting as it pulled out from Center Street. Then, from the direction of Seventh, came a hoarse, throaty manroar. Still, she could see nothing, and she remembered Mercedes Higgins' words “THEY ARE LIKE DOGS WRANGLING OVER BONES. JOBS ARE BONES, YOU KNOW.”

Saxon couldn’t figure out what was happening, but she guessed when she saw the older boys run to the gutter, grab stones, and sneak into the alleys between the houses. The younger boys tried to follow their lead. The girls, pulling the little ones by the arms, slammed gates and clattered up the front steps of the small houses. The doors slammed shut behind them, leaving the street empty, although occasionally front shades were pulled aside so anxious-faced women could peek out. Saxon heard the uptown train huffing and puffing as it left Center Street. Then, from the direction of Seventh, came a loud, raspy shout from a man. Still, she couldn’t see anything, and she remembered Mercedes Higgins' words: “THEY ARE LIKE DOGS WRANGLING OVER BONES. JOBS ARE BONES, YOU KNOW.”

The roar came closer, and Saxon, leaning out, saw a dozen scabs, conveyed by as many special police and Pinkertons, coming down the sidewalk on her side of the street. They came compactly, as if with discipline, while behind, disorderly, yelling confusedly, stooping to pick up rocks, were seventy-five or a hundred of the striking shopmen. Saxon discovered herself trembling with apprehension, knew that she must not, and controlled herself. She was helped in this by the conduct of Mercedes Higgins. The old woman came out of her front door, dragging a chair, on which she coolly seated herself on the tiny stoop at the top of the steps.

The roar got louder, and Saxon, leaning out, saw a dozen scabs, escorted by just as many special police and Pinkertons, walking down the sidewalk on her side of the street. They moved together, almost like they were organized, while behind them, disorganized and shouting, were seventy-five to a hundred striking workers, bending down to pick up rocks. Saxon found herself shaking with anxiety, knew she shouldn't be, and managed to control herself. She was supported in this by how Mercedes Higgins was acting. The old woman stepped out of her front door, dragging a chair, and casually sat down on her tiny stoop at the top of the steps.

In the hands of the special police were clubs. The Pinkertons carried no visible weapons. The strikers, urging on from behind, seemed content with yelling their rage and threats, and it remained for the children to precipitate the conflict. From across the street, between the Olsen and the Isham houses, came a shower of stones. Most of these fell short, though one struck a scab on the head. The man was no more than twenty feet away from Saxon. He reeled toward her front picket fence, drawing a revolver. With one hand he brushed the blood from his eyes and with the other he discharged the revolver into the Isham house. A Pinkerton seized his arm to prevent a second shot, and dragged him along. At the same instant a wilder roar went up from the strikers, while a volley of stones came from between Saxon's house and Maggie Donahue's. The scabs and their protectors made a stand, drawing revolvers. From their hard, determined faces—fighting men by profession—Saxon could augur nothing but bloodshed and death. An elderly man, evidently the leader, lifted a soft felt hat and mopped the perspiration from the bald top of his head. He was a large man, very rotund of belly and helpless looking. His gray beard was stained with streaks of tobacco juice, and he was smoking a cigar. He was stoop-shouldered, and Saxon noted the dandruff on the collar of his coat.

The special police held clubs in their hands. The Pinkertons had no visible weapons. The strikers, shouting their anger and threats from behind, seemed satisfied to yell, while it was the kids who ultimately triggered the conflict. From across the street, between the Olsen and Isham houses, stones began to rain down. Most fell short, but one hit a scab in the head. The man was no more than twenty feet away from Saxon. He stumbled toward her front picket fence, pulling out a revolver. With one hand, he wiped the blood from his eyes and with the other, he fired the revolver into the Isham house. A Pinkerton grabbed his arm to stop a second shot and dragged him away. At that moment, a louder roar erupted from the strikers, and a barrage of stones came flying from between Saxon's house and Maggie Donahue's. The scabs and their protectors held their ground, drawing their revolvers. From their tough, determined faces—professionally trained fighters—Saxon could only foresee bloodshed and death. An older man, clearly the leader, took off his soft felt hat and wiped the sweat from the bald top of his head. He was a big guy, very round in the belly and looked quite helpless. His gray beard was stained with tobacco juice, and he was smoking a cigar. He was hunched over, and Saxon noticed the dandruff on the collar of his coat.

One of the men pointed into the street, and several of his companions laughed. The cause of it was the little Olsen boy, barely four years old, escaped somehow from his mother and toddling toward his economic enemies. In his right he bore a rock so heavy that he could scarcely lift it. With this he feebly threatened them. His rosy little face was convulsed with rage, and he was screaming over and over “Dam scabs! Dam scabs! Dam scabs!” The laughter with which they greeted him only increased his fury. He toddled closer, and with a mighty exertion threw the rock. It fell a scant six feet beyond his hand.

One of the men pointed into the street, and several of his friends laughed. The reason was the little Olsen boy, barely four years old, who had somehow escaped from his mother and was waddling toward his economic foes. In his right hand, he held a rock so heavy that he could barely lift it. With it, he weakly threatened them. His rosy little face was contorted with rage as he screamed over and over, “Dam scabs! Dam scabs! Dam scabs!” The laughter he received only fueled his anger. He waddled closer and, with a huge effort, threw the rock. It landed just six feet away from where he stood.

This much Saxon saw, and also Mrs. Olsen rushing into the street for her child. A rattling of revolver-shots from the strikers drew Saxon's attention to the men beneath her. One of them cursed sharply and examined the biceps of his left arm, which hung limply by his side. Down the hand she saw the blood beginning to drip. She knew she ought not remain and watch, but the memory of her fighting forefathers was with her, while she possessed no more than normal human fear—if anything, less. She forgot her child in the eruption of battle that had broken upon her quiet street. And she forgot the strikers, and everything else, in amazement at what had happened to the round-bellied, cigar-smoking leader. In some strange way, she knew not how, his head had become wedged at the neck between the tops of the pickets of her fence. His body hung down outside, the knees not quite touching the ground. His hat had fallen off, and the sun was making an astounding high light on his bald spot. The cigar, too, was gone. She saw he was looking at her. One hand, between the pickets, seemed waving at her, and almost he seemed to wink at her jocosely, though she knew it to be the contortion of deadly pain.

This much Saxon saw, and also Mrs. Olsen rushing into the street for her child. Rattling gunshots from the strikers caught Saxon's attention to the men below her. One of them cursed sharply and checked the biceps of his left arm, which hung limply by his side. She saw blood beginning to drip down his hand. She knew she shouldn’t stay and watch, but the memory of her fighting ancestors was with her, and she felt no more than ordinary human fear—if anything, even less. She forgot about her child in the chaos of the battle that had broken out on her quiet street. And she forgot the strikers, and everything else, as she stared in amazement at what had happened to the round-bellied, cigar-smoking leader. In some strange way, which she couldn't comprehend, his head had become wedged at the neck between the tops of the pickets of her fence. His body hung down outside, his knees barely missing the ground. His hat had fallen off, and the sun was shining brightly on his bald spot. The cigar was gone too. She noticed he was looking at her. One hand, between the pickets, appeared to wave at her, and it almost seemed like he was winking at her playfully, though she knew it was just the contortion of deadly pain.

Possibly a second, or, at most, two seconds, she gazed at this, when she was aroused by Bert's voice. He was running along the sidewalk, in front of her house, and behind him charged several more strikers, while he shouted: “Come on, you Mohegans! We got 'em nailed to the cross!”

Possibly a second, or at most, two seconds, she stared at this when she was jolted by Bert's voice. He was sprinting down the sidewalk in front of her house, and behind him ran several more strikers, while he yelled, “Come on, you Mohegans! We’ve got them nailed to the cross!”

In his left hand he carried a pick-handle, in his right a revolver, already empty, for he clicked the cylinder vainly around as he ran. With an abrupt stop, dropping the pick-handle, he whirled half about, facing Saxon's gate. He was sinking down, when he straightened himself to throw the revolver into the face of a scab who was jumping toward him. Then he began swaying, at the same time sagging at the knees and waist. Slowly, with infinite effort, he caught a gate picket in his right hand, and, still slowly, as if lowering himself, sank down, while past him leaped the crowd of strikers he had led.

In his left hand, he held a pick handle, and in his right, a revolver that was already empty, as he clicked the cylinder around in vain while running. Suddenly stopping and dropping the pick handle, he spun around to face Saxon's gate. Just as he was about to collapse, he straightened up to aim the revolver at a scab who was jumping toward him. Then he started to sway, feeling weak in his knees and waist. With a tremendous effort, he grasped a gate picket with his right hand and, still slowly, like he was lowering himself, he sank down as the crowd of strikers he had led jumped past him.

It was battle without quarter—a massacre. The scabs and their protectors, surrounded, backed against Saxon's fence, fought like cornered rats, but could not withstand the rush of a hundred men. Clubs and pick-handles were swinging, revolvers were exploding, and cobblestones were flung with crushing effect at arm's distance. Saxon saw young Frank Davis, a friend of Bert's and a father of several months' standing, press the muzzle of his revolver against a scab's stomach and fire. There were curses and snarls of rage, wild cries of terror and pain. Mercedes was right. These things were not men. They were beasts, fighting over bones, destroying one another for bones.

It was a brutal battle—a complete massacre. The scabs and their protectors, trapped against Saxon's fence, fought desperately like cornered rats but couldn’t withstand the charge of a hundred men. Clubs and pick-handles were swinging, gunshots were ringing out, and cobblestones were being thrown with devastating force at close range. Saxon saw young Frank Davis, a friend of Bert's and a new father, press the muzzle of his gun against a scab's stomach and pull the trigger. There were shouts filled with rage, wild screams of terror and pain. Mercedes was right. These weren’t people. They were beasts, fighting over scraps, destroying each other for leftovers.

JOBS ARE BONES; JOBS ARE BONES. The phrase was an incessant iteration in Saxon's brain. Much as she might have wished it, she was powerless now to withdraw from the window. It was as if she were paralyzed. Her brain no longer worked. She sat numb, staring, incapable of anything save seeing the rapid horror before her eyes that flashed along like a moving picture film gone mad. She saw Pinkertons, special police, and strikers go down. One scab, terribly wounded, on his knees and begging for mercy, was kicked in the face. As he sprawled backward another striker, standing over him, fired a revolver into his chest, quickly and deliberately, again and again, until the weapon was empty. Another scab, backed over the pickets by a hand clutching his throat, had his face pulped by a revolver butt. Again and again, continually, the revolver rose and fell, and Saxon knew the man who wielded it—Chester Johnson. She had met him at dances and danced with him in the days before she was married. He had always been kind and good natured. She remembered the Friday night, after a City Hall band concert, when he had taken her and two other girls to Tony's Tamale Grotto on Thirteenth street. And after that they had all gone to Pabst's Cafe and drunk a glass of beer before they went home. It was impossible that this could be the same Chester Johnson. And as she looked, she saw the round-bellied leader, still wedged by the neck between the pickets, draw a revolver with his free hand, and, squinting horribly sidewise, press the muzzle against Chester's side. She tried to scream a warning. She did scream, and Chester looked up and saw her. At that moment the revolver went off, and he collapsed prone upon the body of the scab. And the bodies of three men hung on her picket fence.

JOBS ARE BONES; JOBS ARE BONES. The phrase looped relentlessly in Saxon's mind. No matter how much she wanted to, she felt stuck and unable to move from the window. It was as if she were frozen. Her mind had stopped working. She sat there, numb and fixated, unable to do anything but watch the rapid horror unfolding before her like a crazy movie. She saw Pinkertons, special police, and strikers fall. One scab, badly injured, was on his knees begging for mercy when someone kicked him in the face. As he fell backward, another striker standing over him shot him in the chest, again and again, until the gun was empty. Another scab, pushed over the pickets by a hand at his throat, had his face smashed with the butt of a revolver. The gun kept rising and falling, and Saxon recognized the shooter—Chester Johnson. She had danced with him at gatherings before she got married. He was always nice and good-humored. She remembered that Friday night after a City Hall band concert when he took her and two other girls to Tony's Tamale Grotto on Thirteenth Street. Afterward, they all went to Pabst's Cafe and had a beer before heading home. It was hard to believe this was the same Chester Johnson. As she watched, the round-bellied leader stuck between the pickets pulled out a gun with his free hand, squinting sideways as he pressed the muzzle against Chester's side. She tried to scream a warning. She did scream, and Chester looked up and noticed her. At that moment, the gun fired, and he collapsed onto the body of the scab. And three men’s bodies lay on her picket fence.

Anything could happen now. Quite without surprise, she saw the strikers leaping the fence, trampling her few little geraniums and pansies into the earth as they fled between Mercedes' house and hers. Up Pine street, from the railroad yards, was coming a rush of railroad police and Pinkertons, firing as they ran. While down Pine street, gongs clanging, horses at a gallop, came three patrol wagons packed with police. The strikers were in a trap. The only way out was between the houses and over the back yard fences. The jam in the narrow alley prevented them all from escaping. A dozen were cornered in the angle between the front of her house and the steps. And as they had done, so were they done by. No effort was made to arrest. They were clubbed down and shot down to the last man by the guardians of the peace who were infuriated by what had been wreaked on their brethren.

Anything could happen now. Unsurprisingly, she watched as the striking workers leaped over the fence, trampling her few little geraniums and pansies into the ground as they escaped between Mercedes' house and hers. Up Pine Street, from the railroad yards, a surge of railroad police and Pinkertons rushed in, firing as they ran. Meanwhile, down Pine Street, with gongs clanging and horses galloping, came three patrol wagons packed with police. The strikers were trapped. The only way out was between the houses and over the backyard fences. The congestion in the narrow alley blocked them all from escaping. A dozen were cornered in the angle between the front of her house and the steps. And as they had done, so they were done by. No effort was made to arrest them. They were clubbed down and shot to the last man by the guardians of the peace who were enraged by what had been done to their comrades.

It was all over, and Saxon, moving as in a dream, clutching the banister tightly, came down the front steps. The round-bellied leader still leered at her and fluttered one hand, though two big policemen were just bending to extricate him. The gate was off its hinges, which seemed strange, for she had been watching all the time and had not seen it happen.

It was all over, and Saxon, moving as if in a dream, gripped the banister tightly as she descended the front steps. The round-bellied leader was still leering at her and waved one hand, even though two big policemen were just bending down to pull him free. The gate was off its hinges, which seemed odd, since she had been watching the entire time and hadn't seen it happen.

Bert's eyes were closed. His lips were blood-flecked, and there was a gurgling in his throat as if he were trying to say something. As she stooped above him, with her handkerchief brushing the blood from his cheek where some one had stepped on him, his eyes opened. The old defiant light was in them. He did not know her. The lips moved, and faintly, almost reminiscently, he murmured, “The last of the Mohegans, the last of the Mohegans.” Then he groaned, and the eyelids drooped down again. He was not dead. She knew that, the chest still rose and fell, and the gurgling still continued in his throat.

Bert's eyes were shut. His lips were stained with blood, and there was a gurgling sound in his throat like he was trying to say something. As she leaned over him, using her handkerchief to wipe the blood from his cheek where someone had stepped on him, he opened his eyes. The old defiant spark was still there. He didn’t recognize her. His lips moved, and quietly, almost nostalgically, he murmured, “The last of the Mohegans, the last of the Mohegans.” Then he groaned, and his eyelids drooped again. He wasn’t dead. She knew that; his chest was still rising and falling, and the gurgling in his throat was still there.

She looked up. Mercedes stood beside her. The old woman's eyes were very bright, her withered cheeks flushed.

She looked up. Mercedes was standing next to her. The elderly woman's eyes were really bright, and her wrinkled cheeks were flushed.

“Will you help me carry him into the house?” Saxon asked.

"Can you help me take him inside the house?" Saxon asked.

Mercedes nodded, turned to a sergeant of police, and made the request to him. The sergeant gave a swift glance at Bert, and his eyes were bitter and ferocious as he refused.

Mercedes nodded, turned to a police sergeant, and asked him for help. The sergeant shot a quick look at Bert, and his eyes were filled with bitterness and anger as he declined.

“To hell with'm. We'll care for our own.”

"To hell with them. We’ll take care of our own."

“Maybe you and I can do it,” Saxon said.

“Maybe you and I can do it,” Saxon said.

“Don't be a fool.” Mercedes was beckoning to Mrs. Olsen across the street. “You go into the house, little mother that is to be. This is bad for you. We'll carry him in. Mrs. Olsen is coming, and we'll get Maggie Donahue.”

“Don’t be an idiot.” Mercedes was waving to Mrs. Olsen across the street. “You go into the house, soon-to-be mom. This isn’t good for you. We’ll carry him inside. Mrs. Olsen is on her way, and we’ll get Maggie Donahue.”

Saxon led the way into the back bedroom which Billy had insisted on furnishing. As she opened the door, the carpet seemed to fly up into her face as with the force of a blow, for she remembered Bert had laid that carpet. And as the women placed him on the bed she recalled that it was Bert and she, between them, who had set the bed up one Sunday morning.

Saxon took the lead into the back bedroom that Billy had insisted on decorating. When she opened the door, the carpet felt like it flew up at her like a punch, because she remembered that Bert had laid it down. As the women laid him on the bed, she remembered that it was Bert and her, working together one Sunday morning, who had set up the bed.

And then she felt very queer, and was surprised to see Mercedes regarding her with questioning, searching eyes. After that her queerness came on very fast, and she descended into the hell of pain that is given to women alone to know. She was supported, half-carried, to the front bedroom. Many faces were about her—Mercedes, Mrs. Olsen, Maggie Donahue. It seemed she must ask Mrs. Olsen if she had saved little Emil from the street, but Mercedes cleared Mrs. Olsen out to look after Bert, and Maggie Donahue went to answer a knock at the front door. From the street came a loud hum of voices, punctuated by shouts and commands, and from time to time there was a clanging of the gongs of ambulances and patrol wagons. Then appeared the fat, comfortable face of Martha Shelton, and, later, Dr. Hentley came. Once, in a clear interval, through the thin wall Saxon heard the high opening notes of Mary's hysteria. And, another time, she heard Mary repeating over and over. “I'll never go back to the laundry. Never. Never.”

And then she felt really strange, and was surprised to see Mercedes looking at her with questioning, searching eyes. After that, her strangeness hit her hard, and she fell into the intense pain that only women truly understand. She was supported, half-carried, to the front bedroom. There were many faces around her—Mercedes, Mrs. Olsen, Maggie Donahue. It seemed she needed to ask Mrs. Olsen if she had saved little Emil from the street, but Mercedes sent Mrs. Olsen away to take care of Bert, and Maggie Donahue went to answer a knock at the front door. From the street came a loud buzz of voices, interrupted by shouts and commands, and occasionally the clanging of ambulance and patrol wagon bells. Then, the plump, comforting face of Martha Shelton appeared, and later, Dr. Hentley arrived. Once, during a quiet moment, Saxon heard Mary's high-pitched hysteria through the thin wall. And another time, she heard Mary repeating over and over, “I'll never go back to the laundry. Never. Never.”





CHAPTER X

Billy could never get over the shock, during that period, of Saxon's appearance. Morning after morning, and evening after evening when he came home from work, he would enter the room where she lay and fight a royal battle to hide his feelings and make a show of cheerfulness and geniality. She looked so small lying there so small and shrunken and weary, and yet so child-like in her smallness. Tenderly, as he sat beside her, he would take up her pale hand and stroke the slim, transparent arm, marveling at the smallness and delicacy of the bones.

Billy could never shake the shock of Saxon's appearance during that time. Morning after morning, and evening after evening when he came home from work, he would walk into the room where she lay and struggle to hide his emotions, trying to put on a brave face and act cheerful. She looked so tiny lying there, so frail and exhausted, yet still so innocent in her smallness. Gently, as he sat next to her, he would take her pale hand and stroke her slim, delicate arm, amazed by how small and fragile her bones were.

One of her first questions, puzzling alike to Billy and Mary, was:

One of her first questions, which confused both Billy and Mary, was:

“Did they save little Emil Olsen?”

“Did they save little Emil Olsen?”

And when she told them how he had attacked, singlehanded, the whole twenty-four fighting men, Billy's face glowed with appreciation.

And when she told them how he had single-handedly attacked all twenty-four of the fighting men, Billy's face lit up with appreciation.

“The little cuss!” he said. “That's the kind of a kid to be proud of.”

"The little rascal!" he said. "That's the kind of kid to be proud of."

He halted awkwardly, and his very evident fear that he had hurt her touched Saxon. She put her hand out to his.

He stopped awkwardly, and his clear fear that he had hurt her affected Saxon. She reached out her hand to him.

“Billy,” she began; then waited till Mary left the room.

“Billy,” she said, then waited until Mary left the room.

“I never asked before—not that it matters... now. But I waited for you to tell me. Was it...?”

“I never asked before—not that it matters... now. But I waited for you to tell me. Was it...?”

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

“No; it was a girl. A perfect little girl. Only... it was too soon.”

“No; it was a girl. A perfect little girl. It was just... too soon.”

She pressed his hand, and almost it was she that sympathized with him in his affliction.

She held his hand, and it was almost as if she was the one feeling sympathy for him in his suffering.

“I never told you, Billy—you were so set on a boy; but I planned, just the same, if it was a girl, to call her Daisy. You remember, that was my mother's name.”

“I never told you, Billy—you were so focused on having a boy; but I planned, just the same, if it was a girl, to call her Daisy. You remember, that was my mom's name.”

He nodded his approbation.

He nodded in approval.

“Say, Saxon, you know I did want a boy like the very dickens... well, I don't care now. I think I'm set just as hard on a girl, an', well, here's hopin' the next will be called... you wouldn't mind, would you?”

“Hey, Saxon, you know I really wanted a boy so badly... well, I don't care anymore. I think I'm just as set on having a girl, and, well, here's hoping the next one will be called... you wouldn't mind, would you?”

“What?”

"Excuse me?"

“If we called it the same name, Daisy?”

“If we called it the same name, Daisy?”

“Oh, Billy! I was thinking the very same thing.”

“Oh, Billy! I was just thinking the exact same thing.”

Then his face grew stern as he went on.

Then his expression became serious as he continued.

“Only there ain't goin' to be a next. I didn't know what havin' children was like before. You can't run any more risks like that.”

“Only there isn't going to be a next time. I didn't know what having kids was like before. You can't take any more risks like that.”

“Hear the big, strong, afraid-man talk!” she jeered, with a wan smile. “You don't know anything about it. How can a man? I am a healthy, natural woman. Everything would have been all right this time if... if all that fighting hadn't happened. Where did they bury Bert?”

“Hear the tough guy talk!” she mocked, giving a faint smile. “You don’t know anything about this. How could you? I’m a healthy, natural woman. Everything would’ve been fine this time if... if all that fighting hadn’t gone down. Where did they bury Bert?”

“You knew?”

"Did you know?"

“All the time. And where is Mercedes? She hasn't been in for two days.”

“All the time. And where's Mercedes? She hasn't been in for two days.”

“Old Barry's sick. She's with him.”

“Old Barry's unwell. She's with him.”

He did not tell her that the old night watchman was dying, two thin walls and half a dozen feet away.

He didn’t tell her that the old night watchman was dying, just two thin walls and a few feet away.

Saxon's lips were trembling, and she began to cry weakly, clinging to Billy's hand with both of hers.

Saxon's lips were shaking, and she started to cry softly, gripping Billy's hand with both of hers.

“I—I can't help it,” she sobbed. “I'll be all right in a minute.... Our little girl, Billy. Think of it! And I never saw her!”

“I—I can't help it,” she cried. “I'll be fine in a minute.... Our little girl, Billy. Can you believe it? And I never got to see her!”

She was still lying on her bed, when, one evening, Mary saw fit to break out in bitter thanksgiving that she had escaped, and was destined to escape, what Saxon had gone through.

She was still lying on her bed when, one evening, Mary felt the urge to express her deep gratitude that she had avoided, and would continue to avoid, what Saxon had experienced.

“Aw, what are you talkin' about?” Billy demanded. “You'll get married some time again as sure as beans is beans.”

“Aw, what are you talking about?” Billy insisted. “You’ll get married again someday, just like it’s a sure thing.”

“Not to the best man living,” she proclaimed. “And there ain't no call for it. There's too many people in the world now, else why are there two or three men for every job? And, besides, havin' children is too terrible.”

“Not to the best man living,” she declared. “And there’s no need for it. There are too many people in the world now; otherwise, why are there two or three men for every job? And, besides, having kids is too awful.”

Saxon, with a look of patient wisdom in her face that became glorified as she spoke, made answer:

Saxon, wearing an expression of calm wisdom that grew more radiant as she spoke, replied:

“I ought to know what it means. I've been through it, and I'm still in the thick of it, and I want to say to you right now, out of all the pain and the ache and the sorrow, that it is the most beautiful, wonderful thing in the world.”

"I should know what it means. I've experienced it, and I'm still dealing with it, and I want to tell you right now, through all the pain and heartache and sorrow, that it is the most beautiful, wonderful thing in the world."

As Saxon's strength came back to her (and when Doctor Hentley had privily assured Billy that she was sound as a dollar), she herself took up the matter of the industrial tragedy that had taken place before her door. The militia had been called out immediately, Billy informed her, and was encamped then at the foot of Pine street on the waste ground next to the railroad yards. As for the strikers, fifteen of them were in jail. A house to house search had been made in the neighborhood by the police, and in this way nearly the whole fifteen, all wounded, had been captured. It would go hard with them, Billy foreboded gloomily. The newspapers were demanding blood for blood, and all the ministers in Oakland had preached fierce sermons against the strikers. The railroad had filled every place, and it was well known that the striking shopmen not only would never get their old jobs back but were blacklisted in every railroad in the United States. Already they were beginning to scatter. A number had gone to Panama, and four were talking of going to Ecuador to work in the shops of the railroad that ran over the Andes to Quito.

As Saxon's strength returned (and after Doctor Hentley had privately assured Billy that she was completely fine), she took on the issue of the industrial tragedy that had occurred right outside her door. Billy told her that the militia had been called in right away and was now camped at the end of Pine Street on the vacant land by the railroad yards. As for the strikers, fifteen of them were in jail. The police had conducted a house-to-house search in the area, and that's how nearly all fifteen, who were all injured, had been caught. It would be tough for them, Billy grimly predicted. The newspapers were calling for punishment, and all the ministers in Oakland were delivering intense sermons against the strikers. The railroad had filled every position, and it was well known that the striking workers not only wouldn't get their old jobs back but were blacklisted by every railroad in the United States. They were already starting to disperse. Some had gone to Panama, and four were considering going to Ecuador to work in the shops of the railroad that ran over the Andes to Quito.

With anxiety keenly concealed, she tried to feel out Billy's opinion on what had happened.

With her anxiety carefully hidden, she tried to gauge Billy's thoughts on what had happened.

“That shows what Bert's violent methods come to,” she said.

"That shows what Bert's aggressive tactics lead to," she said.

He shook his head slowly and gravely.

He slowly shook his head with seriousness.

“They'll hang Chester Johnson, anyway,” he answered indirectly. “You know him. You told me you used to dance with him. He was caught red-handed, lyin' on the body of a scab he beat to death. Old Jelly Belly's got three bullet holes in him, but he ain't goin' to die, and he's got Chester's number. They'll hang'm on Jelly Belly's evidence. It was all in the papers. Jelly Belly shot him, too, a-hangin' by the neck on our pickets.”

“They're going to hang Chester Johnson, anyway,” he replied vaguely. “You know him. You mentioned you used to dance with him. He was caught right there, lying on the body of a scab he killed. Old Jelly Belly has three bullet holes in him, but he's not going to die, and he has Chester’s number. They'll hang him based on Jelly Belly's testimony. It was all in the news. Jelly Belly shot him too while he was hanging by the neck on our pickets.”

Saxon shuddered. Jelly Belly must be the man with the bald spot and the tobacco-stained whiskers.

Saxon shivered. Jelly Belly had to be the guy with the bald spot and the tobacco-stained facial hair.

“Yes,” she said. “I saw it all. It seemed he must have hung there for hours.”

“Yes,” she said. “I saw everything. It looked like he must have been hanging there for hours.”

“It was all over, from first to last, in five minutes.”

“It was all done, from start to finish, in five minutes.”

“It seemed ages and ages.”

“It felt like forever.”

“I guess that's the way it seemed to Jelly Belly, stuck on the pickets,” Billy smiled grimly. “But he's a hard one to kill. He's been shot an' cut up a dozen different times. But they say now he'll be crippled for life—have to go around on crutches, or in a wheel-chair. That'll stop him from doin' any more dirty work for the railroad. He was one of their top gun-fighters—always up to his ears in the thick of any fightin' that was goin' on. He never was leery of anything on two feet, I'll say that much for'm.”

“I guess that's how it looked to Jelly Belly, stuck on the fence,” Billy smiled grimly. “But he's tough to take down. He's been shot and cut up a dozen times. But they say now he'll be crippled for life—he'll have to get around on crutches or in a wheelchair. That’ll stop him from doing any more shady work for the railroad. He was one of their best gunfighters—always right in the middle of any fight that was happening. He never backed down from anything on two feet, I’ll give him that.”

“Where does he live?” Saxon inquired.

“Where does he live?” Saxon asked.

“Up on Adeline, near Tenth—fine neighborhood an' fine two-storied house. He must pay thirty dollars a month rent. I guess the railroad paid him pretty well.”

“Up on Adeline, near Tenth—a nice neighborhood and a great two-story house. He must be paying thirty dollars a month in rent. I bet the railroad was paying him pretty well.”

“Then he must be married?”

“Does that mean he’s married?”

“Yep. I never seen his wife, but he's got one son, Jack, a passenger engineer. I used to know him. He was a nifty boxer, though he never went into the ring. An' he's got another son that's teacher in the high school. His name's Paul. We're about the same age. He was great at baseball. I knew him when we was kids. He pitched me out three times hand-runnin' once, when the Durant played the Cole School.”

“Yeah. I’ve never seen his wife, but he has one son, Jack, who’s a passenger engineer. I used to know him. He was a pretty good boxer, even though he never actually fought in the ring. And he has another son who’s a teacher at the high school. His name’s Paul. We’re about the same age. He was excellent at baseball. I knew him when we were kids. He struck me out three times while I was running once, when Durant played Cole School.”

Saxon sat back in the Morris chair, resting and thinking. The problem was growing more complicated than ever. This elderly, round-bellied, and bald-headed gunfighter, too, had a wife and family. And there was Frank Davis, married barely a year and with a baby boy. Perhaps the scab he shot in the stomach had a wife and children. All seemed to be acquainted, members of a very large family, and yet, because of their particular families, they battered and killed each other. She had seen Chester Johnson kill a scab, and now they were going to hang Chester Johnson, who had married Kittie Brady out of the cannery, and she and Kittie Brady had worked together years before in the paper box factory.

Saxon leaned back in the Morris chair, taking a moment to relax and think. The situation was becoming more complicated than ever. This old, chunky, bald gunfighter also had a wife and kids. Then there was Frank Davis, who had been married for barely a year and had a baby boy. Maybe the guy he shot in the stomach had a wife and kids too. They all seemed connected, part of a huge family, and yet, because of their own families, they hurt and killed each other. She had seen Chester Johnson kill a man, and now they were going to hang Chester Johnson, who had married Kittie Brady from the cannery, and she and Kittie Brady had worked together years ago in the paper box factory.

Vainly Saxon waited for Billy to say something that would show he did not countenance the killing of the scabs.

Vainly, Saxon waited for Billy to say something that would indicate he didn’t approve of the killing of the scabs.

“It was wrong,” she ventured finally.

"It was wrong," she said finally.

“They killed Bert,” he countered. “An' a lot of others. An' Frank Davis. Did you know he was dead? Had his whole lower jaw shot away—died in the ambulance before they could get him to the receiving hospital. There was never so much killin' at one time in Oakland before.”

“They killed Bert,” he replied. “And a lot of others. And Frank Davis. Did you know he was dead? His whole lower jaw was shot off—he died in the ambulance before they could get him to the hospital. There’s never been so much killing at once in Oakland before.”

“But it was their fault,” she contended. “They began it. It was murder.”

“But it was their fault,” she argued. “They started it. It was murder.”

Billy did not reply, but she heard him mutter hoarsely. She knew he said “God damn them”; but when she asked, “What?” he made no answer. His eyes were deep with troubled clouds, while the mouth had hardened, and all his face was bleak.

Billy didn’t respond, but she heard him mutter under his breath. She knew he said, “God damn them”; but when she asked, “What?” he stayed silent. His eyes were filled with dark clouds of worry, his mouth was set tight, and his whole face looked grim.

To her it was a heart-stab. Was he, too, like the rest? Would he kill other men who had families, like Bert, and Frank Davis, and Chester Johnson had killed? Was he, too, a wild beast, a dog that would snarl over a bone?

To her, it felt like a stab to the heart. Was he, too, like everyone else? Would he kill other men who had families, like Bert, Frank Davis, and Chester Johnson had? Was he, too, a wild beast, a dog that would snarl over a bone?

She sighed. Life was a strange puzzle. Perhaps Mercedes Higgins was right in her cruel statement of the terms of existence.

She sighed. Life was a weird puzzle. Maybe Mercedes Higgins was right in her harsh take on the realities of life.

“What of it,” Billy laughed harshly, as if in answer to her unuttered questions. “It's dog eat dog, I guess, and it's always ben that way. Take that scrap outside there. They killed each other just like the North an' South did in the Civil War.”

“What of it,” Billy laughed harshly, as if responding to her unspoken questions. “It’s survival of the fittest, I guess, and it’s always been that way. Look at that scrap outside. They fought each other just like the North and South did in the Civil War.”

“But workingmen can't win that way, Billy. You say yourself that it spoiled their chance of winning.”

“But workers can't succeed like that, Billy. You said yourself that it ruined their opportunity to win.”

“I suppose not,” he admitted reluctantly. “But what other chance they've got to win I don't see. Look at 'us. We'll be up against it next.”

“I guess not,” he said, hesitantly. “But I don’t see any other chance they have to win. Look at us. We’ll be facing it next.”

“Not the teamsters?” she cried.

“Not the truck drivers?” she cried.

He nodded gloomily.

He nodded sadly.

“The bosses are cuttin' loose all along the line for a high old time. Say they're goin' to beat us to our knees till we come crawlin' back a-beggin' for our jobs. They've bucked up real high an' mighty what of all that killin' the other day. Havin' the troops out is half the fight, along with havin' the preachers an' the papers an' the public behind 'em. They're shootin' off their mouths already about what they're goin' to do. They're sure gunning for trouble. First, they're goin' to hang Chester Johnson an' as many more of the fifteen as they can. They say that flat. The Tribune, an' the Enquirer an' the Times keep sayin' it over an over every day. They're all union-bustin' to beat the band. No more closed shop. To hell with organized labor. Why, the dirty little Intelligencer come out this morning an' said that every union official in Oakland ought to be run outa town or stretched up. Fine, eh? You bet it's fine.

“The bosses are letting loose all along the line for a wild time. They say they're going to grind us down until we come crawling back begging for our jobs. They've gotten pretty bold after all that violence the other day. Having the troops out is half the battle, along with having the preachers, the media, and the public on their side. They’re already talking big about what they’re going to do. They’re definitely looking for trouble. First, they plan to hang Chester Johnson and as many of the fifteen as they can. They say that outright. The Tribune, the Enquirer, and the Times keep repeating it every day. They’re all aggressively trying to break the unions. No more closed shop. Forget organized labor. The dirty little Intelligencer even came out this morning and said that every union official in Oakland should be run out of town or hanged. Great, right? Absolutely great.”

“Look at us. It ain't a case any more of sympathetic strike for the mill-workers. We got our own troubles. They've fired our four best men—the ones that was always on the conference committees. Did it without cause. They're lookin' for trouble, as I told you, an' they'll get it, too, if they don't watch out. We got our tip from the Frisco Water Front Confederation. With them backin' us we'll go some.”

“Look at us. It's not just about showing solidarity for the mill workers anymore. We have our own issues. They fired our four best guys—the ones who were always on the conference committees. They did it without any reason. They're asking for trouble, like I told you, and they’ll get it too if they’re not careful. We got our tip from the Frisco Water Front Confederation. With them supporting us, we’ll make progress.”

“You mean you'll... strike?” Saxon asked.

"You mean you'll... go on strike?" Saxon asked.

He bent his head.

He lowered his head.

“But isn't that what they want you to do?—from the way they're acting?”

“But isn't that what they want you to do?—based on how they're acting?”

“What's the difference?” Billy shrugged his shoulders, then continued. “It's better to strike than to get fired. We beat 'em to it, that's all, an' we catch 'em before they're ready. Don't we know what they're doin'? They're collectin' gradin'-camp drivers an' mule-skinners all up an' down the state. They got forty of 'em, feedin' 'em in a hotel in Stockton right now, an' ready to rush 'em in on us an' hundreds more like 'em. So this Saturday's the last wages I'll likely bring home for some time.”

“What's the difference?” Billy shrugged, then went on. “It's better to hit first than to get fired. We got ahead of them, that’s all, and we caught them off guard. Don’t we know what they’re up to? They’re gathering grading-camp drivers and mule skinners all over the state. They have forty of them staying in a hotel in Stockton right now, and they’re ready to throw them at us, plus hundreds more like them. So this Saturday will probably be the last paycheck I bring home for a while.”

Saxon closed her eyes and thought quietly for five minutes. It was not her way to take things excitedly. The coolness of poise that Billy so admired never deserted her in time of emergency. She realized that she herself was no more than a mote caught up in this tangled, nonunderstandable conflict of many motes.

Saxon closed her eyes and thought quietly for five minutes. She wasn't the type to react with excitement. The calmness that Billy admired never left her in times of crisis. She understood that she was just a tiny particle caught in this complex, incomprehensible struggle of many particles.

“We'll have to draw from our savings to pay for this month's rent,” she said brightly.

“We'll have to dip into our savings to cover this month's rent,” she said cheerfully.

Billy's face fell.

Billy's expression dropped.

“We ain't got as much in the bank as you think,” he confessed. “Bert had to be buried, you know, an I coughed up what the others couldn't raise.”

“We don't have as much in the bank as you think,” he admitted. “Bert had to be buried, and I came up with what the others couldn't raise.”

“How much was it?”

"How much did it cost?"

“Forty dollars. I was goin' to stand off the butcher an' the rest for a while. They knew I was good pay. But they put it to me straight. They'd been carryin' the shopmen right along an was up against it themselves. An' now with that strike smashed they're pretty much smashed themselves. So I took it all out of the bank. I knew you wouldn't mind. You don't, do you?”

“Forty dollars. I was planning to hold off on paying the butcher and the others for a bit. They knew I was reliable with money. But they laid it out for me clearly. They’d been covering for the shop workers all along and were struggling themselves. And now with that strike broken, they’re pretty much in bad shape too. So I took it all out of the bank. I knew you wouldn’t mind. You don’t, right?”

She smiled bravely, and bravely overcame the sinking feeling at her heart.

She smiled confidently and pushed through the sinking feeling in her heart.

“It was the only right thing to do, Billy. I would have done it if you were lying sick, and Bert would have done it for you an' me if it had been the other way around.”

“It was the only right thing to do, Billy. I would have done it if you were lying sick, and Bert would have done it for you and me if it had been the other way around.”

His face was glowing.

His face was radiant.

“Gee, Saxon, a fellow can always count on you. You're like my right hand. That's why I say no more babies. If I lose you I'm crippled for life.”

“Wow, Saxon, I can always rely on you. You're like my right hand. That's why I say no more babies. If I lose you, I'm disabled for life.”

“We've got to economize,” she mused, nodding her appreciation. “How much is in bank?”

“We need to save money,” she thought, nodding in agreement. “How much is in the bank?”

“Just about thirty dollars. You see, I had to pay Martha Skelton an' for the... a few other little things. An' the union took time by the neck and levied a four dollar emergency assessment on every member just to be ready if the strike was pulled off. But Doc Hentley can wait. He said as much. He's the goods, if anybody should ask you. How'd you like'm?”

“Just around thirty bucks. You see, I had to pay Martha Skelton and for a few other small things. And the union really jumped in and charged a four-dollar emergency fee to every member just to be prepared if the strike happened. But Doc Hentley can wait. He said so himself. He's the real deal, in case anyone asks you. What do you think of him?”

“I liked him. But I don't know about doctors. He's the first I ever had—except when I was vaccinated once, and then the city did that.”

“I liked him. But I’m not sure about doctors. He’s the first one I’ve ever had—except for when I got vaccinated once, and the city did that.”

“Looks like the street car men are goin' out, too. Dan Fallon's come to town. Came all the way from New York. Tried to sneak in on the quiet, but the fellows knew when he left New York, an' kept track of him all the way acrost. They have to. He's Johnny-on-the-Spot whenever street car men are licked into shape. He's won lots of street car strikes for the bosses. Keeps an army of strike breakers an' ships them all over the country on special trains wherever they're needed. Oakland's never seen labor troubles like she's got and is goin' to get. All hell's goin' to break loose from the looks of it.”

“Looks like the streetcar guys are going on strike too. Dan Fallon is in town. He came all the way from New York. He tried to sneak in quietly, but the guys figured out when he left New York and tracked him all the way across. They have to. He’s the go-to guy whenever the streetcar workers are organized. He’s won a lot of streetcar strikes for the management. He keeps an army of strikebreakers and sends them all over the country on special trains whenever they’re needed. Oakland has never seen labor issues like the ones it’s facing now and is going to face. Things are about to get really chaotic.”

“Watch out for yourself, then, Billy. I don't want to lose you either.”

“Take care of yourself, Billy. I don't want to lose you, either.”

“Aw, that's all right. I can take care of myself. An' besides, it ain't as though we was licked. We got a good chance.”

“Aw, that’s okay. I can handle myself. And besides, it’s not like we’ve lost. We have a good shot.”

“But you'll lose if there is any killing.”

“But you'll lose if there's any killing.”

“Yep; we gotta keep an eye out against that.”

“Yep; we need to stay alert for that.”

“No violence.”

"No violence allowed."

“No gun-fighting or dynamite,” he assented. “But a heap of scabs'll get their heads broke. That has to be.”

“No gunfights or dynamite,” he agreed. “But a bunch of scabs are going to get their heads cracked. That’s unavoidable.”

“But you won't do any of that, Billy.”

“But you won’t do any of that, Billy.”

“Not so as any slob can testify before a court to havin' seen me.” Then, with a quick shift, he changed the subject. “Old Barry Higgins is dead. I didn't want to tell you till you was outa bed. Buried'm a week ago. An' the old woman's movin' to Frisco. She told me she'd be in to say good-bye. She stuck by you pretty well them first couple of days, an' she showed Martha Shelton a few that made her hair curl. She got Martha's goat from the jump.”

“Not so any loser can testify in court that they saw me.” Then, with a quick change of topic, he continued, “Old Barry Higgins is dead. I didn’t want to tell you until you were up and about. I buried him a week ago. And the old lady is moving to Frisco. She told me she’d come by to say goodbye. She stuck by you pretty well those first couple of days, and she showed Martha Shelton a few things that made her hair stand on end. She got under Martha’s skin from the start.”





CHAPTER XI

With Billy on strike and away doing picket duty, and with the departure of Mercedes and the death of Bert, Saxon was left much to herself in a loneliness that even in one as healthy-minded as she could not fail to produce morbidness. Mary, too, had left, having spoken vaguely of taking a job at housework in Piedmont.

With Billy on strike and off doing picket duty, and with Mercedes leaving and Bert passing away, Saxon found herself alone in a loneliness that, even for someone as mentally strong as she was, couldn't help but bring about some darkness. Mary had also left, mentioning something about getting a housecleaning job in Piedmont.

Billy could help Saxon little in her trouble. He dimly sensed her suffering, without comprehending the scope and intensity of it. He was too man-practical, and, by his very sex, too remote from the intimate tragedy that was hers. He was an outsider at the best, a friendly onlooker who saw little. To her the baby had been quick and real. It was still quick and real. That was her trouble. By no deliberate effort of will could she fill the aching void of its absence. Its reality became, at times, an hallucination. Somewhere it still was, and she must find it. She would catch herself, on occasion, listening with strained ears for the cry she had never heard, yet which, in fancy, she had heard a thousand times in the happy months before the end. Twice she left her bed in her sleep and went searching—each time coming to herself beside her mother's chest of drawers in which were the tiny garments. To herself, at such moments, she would say, “I had a baby once.” And she would say it, aloud, as she watched the children playing in the street.

Billy could help Saxon little with her problems. He vaguely sensed her pain, but he didn’t grasp how deep and intense it was. He was too practical and, as a man, too distant from the personal tragedy she was experiencing. He was an outsider at best, a friendly bystander who saw very little. To her, the baby had been alive and real. It was still alive and real. That was her struggle. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t fill the aching void left by its absence. Its existence sometimes felt like an illusion. Somewhere, it still existed, and she had to find it. She would occasionally catch herself listening intently for the cry she had never heard, yet which, in her mind, she had imagined hearing a thousand times during the happy months before everything changed. Twice, she got out of bed in her sleep and went looking—each time finding herself next to her mother's chest of drawers where the tiny clothes were kept. In those moments, she would tell herself, “I had a baby once.” And she would say it out loud as she watched the children playing in the street.

One day, on the Eighth street cars, a young mother sat beside her, a crowing infant in her arms. And Saxon said to her:

One day, on the Eighth street cars, a young mother sat next to her, a cooing baby in her arms. And Saxon said to her:

“I had a baby once. It died.”

“I had a baby once. It died.”

The mother looked at her, startled, half-drew the baby tighter in her arms, jealously, or as if in fear; then she softened as she said:

The mother stared at her in shock, pulling the baby closer to her chest protectively, whether out of jealousy or fear; then she relaxed as she said:

“You poor thing.”

"Poor you."

“Yes,” Saxon nodded. “It died.”

"Yes," Saxon nodded. "It’s dead."

Tears welled into her eyes, and the telling of her grief seemed to have brought relief. But all the day she suffered from an almost overwhelming desire to recite her sorrow to the world—to the paying teller at the bank, to the elderly floor-walker in Salinger's, to the blind woman, guided by a little boy, who played on the concertina—to every one save the policeman. The police were new and terrible creatures to her now. She had seen them kill the strikers as mercilessly as the strikers had killed the scabs. And, unlike the strikers, the police were professional killers. They were not fighting for jobs. They did it as a business. They could have taken prisoners that day, in the angle of her front steps and the house. But they had not. Unconsciously, whenever approaching one, she edged across the sidewalk so as to get as far as possible away from him. She did not reason it out, but deeper than consciousness was the feeling that they were typical of something inimical to her and hers.

Tears filled her eyes, and sharing her grief seemed to bring her some relief. But all day she battled an almost overpowering urge to share her sorrow with the world—with the bank teller, the elderly floor walker in Salinger's, the blind woman guided by a little boy playing the concertina—everyone except the policeman. The police were new and terrifying to her now. She had seen them kill the strikers as ruthlessly as the strikers had killed the scabs. And unlike the strikers, the police were professional killers. They weren't fighting for jobs; they did it for a paycheck. They could have taken prisoners that day on her front steps and in front of her house. But they didn't. Without realizing it, whenever she approached one, she would step onto the street to get as far away from him as she could. She didn't think about it, but deep down, she felt they represented something harmful to her and her people.

At Eighth and Broadway, waiting for her car to return home, the policeman on the corner recognized her and greeted her. She turned white to the lips, and her heart fluttered painfully. It was only Ned Hermanmann, fatter, broader-faced, jollier looking than ever. He had sat across the aisle from her for three terms at school. He and she had been monitors together of the composition books for one term. The day the powder works blew up at Pinole, breaking every window in the school, he and she had not joined in the panic rush for out-of-doors. Both had remained in the room, and the irate principal had exhibited them, from room to room, to the cowardly classes, and then rewarded them with a month's holiday from school. And after that Ned Hermanmann had become a policeman, and married Lena Highland, and Saxon had heard they had five children.

At Eighth and Broadway, while waiting for her car to head home, the cop on the corner recognized her and said hello. She turned pale, and her heart raced painfully. It was just Ned Hermanmann, who looked fatter, broader-faced, and cheerier than ever. He had sat across the aisle from her for three terms at school. They had been monitors together for the composition books for one term. The day the powder works exploded at Pinole, shattering every window in the school, they didn’t join the panicked rush outside. They both stayed in the classroom, and the furious principal showcased them, room by room, to the scared classes and then rewarded them with a month off from school. After that, Ned Hermanmann became a cop, married Lena Highland, and Saxon heard they had five kids.

But, in spite of all that, he was now a policeman, and Billy was now a striker. Might not Ned Hermanmann some day club and shoot Billy just as those other policemen clubbed and shot the strikers by her front steps?

But, despite all that, he was now a cop, and Billy was now a striker. Couldn’t Ned Hermanmann someday club and shoot Billy just like those other cops clubbed and shot the strikers by her front steps?

“What's the matter, Saxon?” he asked. “Sick?”

"What's wrong, Saxon?" he asked. "Feeling sick?"

She nodded and choked, unable to speak, and started to move toward her car which was coming to a stop.

She nodded and choked up, unable to say anything, and began to walk toward her car that was pulling to a stop.

“I'll help you,” he offered.

“I’ll help you,” he said.

She shrank away from his hand.

She pulled away from his hand.

“No; I'm all right,” she gasped hurriedly. “I'm not going to take it. I've forgotten something.”

“No; I'm fine,” she said quickly. “I'm not going to take it. I’ve forgotten something.”

She turned away dizzily, up Broadway to Ninth. Two blocks along Ninth, she turned down Clay and back to Eighth street, where she waited for another car.

She turned away, feeling dizzy, and walked up Broadway to Ninth. After two blocks on Ninth, she turned down Clay and back to Eighth Street, where she waited for another bus.

As the summer months dragged along, the industrial situation in Oakland grew steadily worse. Capital everywhere seemed to have selected this city for the battle with organized labor. So many men in Oakland were out on strike, or were locked out, or were unable to work because of the dependence of their trades on the other tied-up trades, that odd jobs at common labor were hard to obtain. Billy occasionally got a day's work to do, but did not earn enough to make both ends meet, despite the small strike wages received at first, and despite the rigid economy he and Saxon practiced.

As the summer stretched on, the industrial situation in Oakland kept getting worse. It felt like capital had chosen this city as the battleground against organized labor. Many men in Oakland were on strike, locked out, or unable to work due to their trades being tied to other stalled trades, making even basic jobs hard to find. Billy sometimes managed to get a day’s work, but he didn’t earn enough to make ends meet, even with the small strike wages he initially received and the strict budgeting he and Saxon maintained.

The table she set had scarcely anything in common with that of their first married year. Not alone was every item of cheaper quality, but many items had disappeared. Meat, and the poorest, was very seldom on the table. Cow's milk had given place to condensed milk, and even the sparing use of the latter had ceased. A roll of butter, when they had it, lasted half a dozen times as long as formerly. Where Billy had been used to drinking three cups of coffee for breakfast, he now drank one. Saxon boiled this coffee an atrocious length of time, and she paid twenty cents a pound for it.

The table she set barely resembled the one from their first year of marriage. Not only was everything made of cheaper quality, but many items were missing. Meat, even the lowest quality, was rarely on the table. Cow's milk had been replaced by condensed milk, and even the little use of that had stopped. A roll of butter, when they had it, lasted six times longer than before. Where Billy used to drink three cups of coffee for breakfast, he now had one. Saxon cooked this coffee for way too long, and she paid twenty cents a pound for it.

The blight of hard times was on all the neighborhood. The families not involved in one strike were touched by some other strike or by the cessation of work in some dependent trade. Many single young men who were lodgers had drifted away, thus increasing the house rent of the families which had sheltered them.

The burden of hard times weighed on the entire neighborhood. Families that weren't affected by one strike were impacted by another or by the shutdown of a related industry. Many young single men living as lodgers had moved out, which raised the rent for the families who had taken them in.

“Gott!” said the butcher to Saxon. “We working class all suffer together. My wife she cannot get her teeth fixed now. Pretty soon I go smash broke maybe.”

“God!” said the butcher to Saxon. “We working class all suffer together. My wife can't get her teeth fixed now. Pretty soon I might go completely broke.”

Once, when Billy was preparing to pawn his watch, Saxon suggested his borrowing the money from Billy Murphy.

Once, when Billy was getting ready to pawn his watch, Saxon suggested that he borrow the money from Billy Murphy.

“I was plannin' that,” Billy answered, “only I can't now. I didn't tell you what happened Tuesday night at the Sporting Life Club. You remember that squarehead Champion of the United States Navy? Bill was matched with him, an' it was sure easy money. Bill had 'm goin' south by the end of the sixth round, an' at the seventh went in to finish 'm. And then—just his luck, for his trade's idle now—he snaps his right forearm. Of course the squarehead comes back at 'm on the jump, an' it's good night for Bill. Gee! Us Mohegans are gettin' our bad luck handed to us in chunks these days.”

“I was planning on that,” Billy replied, “but I can’t now. I didn’t tell you what happened Tuesday night at the Sporting Life Club. You remember that squarehead champion from the United States Navy? Bill was set to fight him, and it was definitely easy money. Bill had him struggling by the end of the sixth round, and in the seventh, he went in to finish him. And then—just his luck, since he’s out of work now—he breaks his right forearm. Of course, the squarehead came back at him right away, and it was goodnight for Bill. Man! Us Mohegans are really getting hit with bad luck these days.”

“Don't!” Saxon cried, shuddering involuntarily.

“Stop!” Saxon cried, shuddering involuntarily.

“What?” Billy asked with open mouth of surprise.

“What?” Billy asked, his mouth hanging open in shock.

“Don't say that word again. Bert was always saying it.”

“Don’t say that word again. Bert kept saying it.”

“Oh, Mohegans. All right, I won't. You ain't superstitious, are you?”

“Oh, Mohegans. Fine, I won’t. You’re not superstitious, are you?”

“No; but just the same there's too much truth in the word for me to like it. Sometimes it seems as though he was right. Times have changed. They've changed even since I was a little girl. We crossed the plains and opened up this country, and now we're losing even the chance to work for a living in it. And it's not my fault, it's not your fault. We've got to live well or bad just by luck, it seems. There's no other way to explain it.”

“No; but still there's too much truth in the word for me to like it. Sometimes it feels like he was right. Times have changed. They've changed even since I was a little girl. We crossed the plains and built this country, and now we're losing even the chance to make a living here. And it's not my fault, it's not your fault. We have to live well or badly just by luck, it seems. There's no other way to explain it.”

“It beats me,” Billy concurred. “Look at the way I worked last year. Never missed a day. I'd want to never miss a day this year, an' here I haven't done a tap for weeks an' weeks an' weeks. Say! Who runs this country anyway?”

“It beats me,” Billy agreed. “Look at how hard I worked last year. I never missed a day. I’d like to not miss any days this year, and here I haven’t done anything for weeks and weeks. Hey! Who’s running this country, anyway?”

Saxon had stopped the morning paper, but frequently Maggie Donahue's boy, who served a Tribune route, tossed an “extra” on her steps. From its editorials Saxon gleaned that organized labor was trying to run the country and that it was making a mess of it. It was all the fault of domineering labor—so ran the editorials, column by column, day by day; and Saxon was convinced, yet remained unconvinced. The social puzzle of living was too intricate.

Saxon had stopped reading the morning paper, but often Maggie Donahue's son, who delivered the Tribune, would throw an "extra" on her doorstep. From its editorials, Saxon figured out that organized labor was trying to take control of the country and that it was causing chaos. According to the editorials, column after column, day after day, it was all because of overbearing labor; Saxon found this convincing, yet she also felt skeptical. The social puzzle of life was just too complex.

The teamsters' strike, backed financially by the teamsters of San Francisco and by the allied unions of the San Francisco Water Front Confederation, promised to be long-drawn, whether or not it was successful. The Oakland harness-washers and stablemen, with few exceptions, had gone out with the teamsters. The teaming firms were not half-filling their contracts, but the employers' association was helping them. In fact, half the employers' associations of the Pacific Coast were helping the Oakland Employers' Association.

The teamsters' strike, financially supported by the teamsters in San Francisco and the allied unions of the San Francisco Waterfront Confederation, seemed destined to last a long time, regardless of its outcome. Most of the Oakland harness-washers and stablemen had joined the teamsters in the strike. The trucking companies were only partially fulfilling their contracts, but the employers' association was backing them. In fact, half of the employers' associations on the Pacific Coast were assisting the Oakland Employers' Association.

Saxon was behind a month's rent, which, when it is considered that rent was paid in advance, was equivalent to two months. Likewise, she was two months behind in the installments on the furniture. Yet she was not pressed very hard by Salinger's, the furniture dealers.

Saxon was a month behind on rent, which, considering that rent was paid in advance, meant she was actually two months behind. She was also two months late on the payments for the furniture. However, she wasn’t pushed very hard by Salinger’s, the furniture store.

“We're givin' you all the rope we can,” said their collector. “My orders is to make you dig up every cent I can and at the same time not to be too hard. Salinger's are trying to do the right thing, but they're up against it, too. You've no idea how many accounts like yours they're carrying along. Sooner or later they'll have to call a halt or get it in the neck themselves. And in the meantime just see if you can't scrape up five dollars by next week—just to cheer them along, you know.”

“We're giving you all the leeway we can,” said their collector. “My orders are to get every cent I can from you while not being too tough. The Salingers are trying to do the right thing, but they're struggling too. You have no idea how many accounts like yours they're handling. Sooner or later, they'll have to put a stop to it or they'll pay the price themselves. In the meantime, just see if you can manage to come up with five dollars by next week—just to help them out, you know.”

One of the stablemen who had not gone out, Henderson by name, worked at Billy's stables. Despite the urging of the bosses to eat and sleep in the stable like the other men, Henderson had persisted in coming home each morning to his little house around the corner from Saxon's on Fifth street. Several times she had seen him swinging along defiantly, his dinner pail in his hand, while the neighborhood boys dogged his heels at a safe distance and informed him in yapping chorus that he was a scab and no good. But one evening, on his way to work, in a spirit of bravado he went into the Pile-Drivers' Home, the saloon at Seventh and Pine. There it was his mortal mischance to encounter Otto Frank, a striker who drove from the same stable. Not many minutes later an ambulance was hurrying Henderson to the receiving hospital with a fractured skull, while a patrol wagon was no less swiftly carrying Otto Frank to the city prison.

One of the stablemen who stayed behind, named Henderson, worked at Billy's stables. Even though the bosses encouraged him to eat and sleep at the stable like the other guys, Henderson insisted on going home each morning to his small house around the corner from Saxon's on Fifth Street. She had seen him striding confidently, his lunch pail in hand, while neighborhood boys trailed behind him at a safe distance, loudly calling him a scab and worthless. But one evening, on his way to work, feeling bold, he walked into the Pile-Drivers' Home, the bar at Seventh and Pine. It was there that he unfortunately ran into Otto Frank, a striker from the same stable. Just minutes later, an ambulance was rushing Henderson to the hospital with a fractured skull, while a police wagon quickly took Otto Frank to the city jail.

Maggie Donahue it was, eyes shining with gladness, who told Saxon of the happening.

Maggie Donahue, her eyes shining with happiness, was the one who told Saxon about the event.

“Served him right, too, the dirty scab,” Maggie concluded.

“Served him right, too, the filthy leech,” Maggie concluded.

“But his poor wife!” was Saxon's cry. “She's not strong. And then the children. She'll never be able to take care of them if her husband dies.”

“But his poor wife!” Saxon exclaimed. “She’s not strong. And the kids—she won't be able to take care of them if her husband dies.”

“An' serve her right, the damned slut!”

“Good for her, the damn slut!”

Saxon was both shocked and hurt by the Irishwoman's brutality. But Maggie was implacable.

Saxon was both shocked and hurt by the Irishwoman's harshness. But Maggie was unyielding.

“'Tis all she or any woman deserves that'll put up an' live with a scab. What about her children? Let'm starve, an' her man a-takin' the food out of other children's mouths.”

"That's all she or any woman deserves who puts up with and lives with a scrounger. What about her kids? Let them starve, while her man is taking food out of other children's mouths."

Mrs. Olsen's attitude was different. Beyond passive sentimental pity for Henderson's wife and children, she gave them no thought, her chief concern being for Otto Frank and Otto Frank's wife and children—herself and Mrs. Frank being full sisters.

Mrs. Olsen's attitude was different. Aside from feeling a passive, sentimental pity for Henderson's wife and children, she didn't think about them much at all; her main concern was for Otto Frank and his family—herself and Mrs. Frank being full sisters.

“If he dies, they will hang Otto,” she said. “And then what will poor Hilda do? She has varicose veins in both legs, and she never can stand on her feet all day an' work for wages. And me, I cannot help. Ain't Carl out of work, too?”

“If he dies, they’ll hang Otto,” she said. “And what will poor Hilda do then? She has varicose veins in both legs, and she can’t stand on her feet all day and work for wages. And me, I can’t help. Isn’t Carl out of work too?”

Billy had still another point of view.

Billy had a different viewpoint.

“It will give the strike a black eye, especially if Henderson croaks,” he worried, when he came home. “They'll hang Frank on record time. Besides, we'll have to put up a defense, an' lawyers charge like Sam Hill. They'll eat a hole in our treasury you could drive every team in Oakland through. An' if Frank hadn't ben screwed up with whisky he'd never a-done it. He's the mildest, good-naturedest man sober you ever seen.”

“It will really hurt the strike, especially if Henderson dies,” he worried when he got home. “They'll blame Frank in no time. Besides, we'll have to defend ourselves, and lawyers are ridiculously expensive. They'll drain our funds faster than you could believe. And if Frank hadn't been messed up with alcohol, he would never have done it. He's the kindest, most good-hearted person you’d ever meet when he’s sober.”

Twice that evening Billy left the house to find out if Henderson was dead yet. In the morning the papers gave little hope, and the evening papers published his death. Otto Frank lay in jail without bail. The Tribune demanded a quick trial and summary execution, calling on the prospective jury manfully to do its duty and dwelling at length on the moral effect that would be so produced upon the lawless working class. It went further, emphasizing the salutary effect machine guns would have on the mob that had taken the fair city of Oakland by the throat.

Twice that evening, Billy stepped outside the house to check if Henderson was dead yet. In the morning, the newspapers offered little hope, and the evening papers confirmed his death. Otto Frank was stuck in jail without bail. The Tribune called for a fast trial and quick execution, urging the potential jurors to do their duty and elaborating on the positive impact this would have on the unruly working class. It went even further, highlighting how beneficial machine guns would be against the mob that had the fair city of Oakland in a stranglehold.

And all such occurrences struck at Saxon personally. Practically alone in the world, save for Billy, it was her life, and his, and their mutual love-life, that was menaced. From the moment he left the house to the moment of his return she knew no peace of mind. Rough work was afoot, of which he told her nothing, and she knew he was playing his part in it. On more than one occasion she noticed fresh-broken skin on his knuckles. At such times he was remarkably taciturn, and would sit in brooding silence or go almost immediately to bed. She was afraid to have this habit of reticence grow on him, and bravely she bid for his confidence. She climbed into his lap and inside his arms, one of her arms around his neck, and with the free hand she caressed his hair back from the forehead and smoothed out the moody brows.

And all these events affected Saxon personally. Almost alone in the world, except for Billy, it was their lives, and their love, that were at risk. From the moment he left the house until he returned, she felt no peace of mind. Something rough was going on, which he didn’t share with her, and she knew he was involved. More than once, she noticed fresh cuts on his knuckles. During those times, he was unusually quiet, sitting in deep thought or going straight to bed. She was worried that this habit of being tight-lipped would grow on him, so she bravely tried to win his trust. She climbed onto his lap and wrapped one arm around his neck, while with her free hand, she brushed his hair back from his forehead and smoothed out his furrowed brows.

“Now listen to me, Billy Boy,” she began lightly. “You haven't been playing fair, and I won't have it. No!” She pressed his lips shut with her fingers. “I'm doing the talking now, and because you haven't been doing your share of the talking for some time. You remember we agreed at the start to always talk things over. I was the first to break this, when I sold my fancy work to Mrs. Higgins without speaking to you about it. And I was very sorry. I am still sorry. And I've never done it since. Now it's your turn. You're not talking things over with me. You are doing things you don't tell me about.

"Now listen up, Billy Boy," she started playfully. "You haven’t been fair, and I won’t stand for it. No!” She pressed her fingers against his lips to silence him. “I’m the one talking now, since you haven’t been pulling your weight in the conversation for a while. Remember when we agreed to always discuss things together from the start? I was the first to break that when I sold my fancy work to Mrs. Higgins without talking to you about it. I really regretted that. I still do. And I haven’t done it again since. Now it’s your turn. You’re making decisions without talking to me."

“Billy, you're dearer to me than anything else in the world. You know that. We're sharing each other's lives, only, just now, there's something you're not sharing. Every time your knuckles are sore, there's something you don't share. If you can't trust me, you can't trust anybody. And, besides, I love you so that no matter what you do I'll go on loving you just the same.”

“Billy, you mean more to me than anything else in the world. You know that. We’re living our lives together, but right now, there’s something you’re not sharing. Every time your knuckles hurt, there’s something you’re not letting me in on. If you can’t trust me, you can’t trust anyone. And, besides, I love you so much that no matter what you do, I’ll keep loving you just the same.”

Billy gazed at her with fond incredulity.

Billy looked at her with affectionate disbelief.

“Don't be a pincher,” she teased. “Remember, I stand for whatever you do.”

“Don’t be a cheapskate,” she joked. “Just remember, I support everything you do.”

“And you won't buck against me?” he queried.

“And you won’t go against me?” he asked.

“How can I? I'm not your boss, Billy. I wouldn't boss you for anything in the world. And if you'd let me boss you, I wouldn't love you half as much.”

“How can I? I'm not your boss, Billy. I wouldn't boss you around for anything in the world. And if you let me boss you, I wouldn't love you nearly as much.”

He digested this slowly, and finally nodded.

He slowly processed this and eventually nodded.

“An' you won't be mad?”

"And you won't be upset?"

“With you? You've never seen me mad yet. Now come on and be generous and tell me how you hurt your knuckles. It's fresh to-day. Anybody can see that.”

“With you? You haven't seen me angry yet. Now come on and be honest and tell me how you hurt your knuckles. It's fresh today. Anyone can see that.”

“All right. I'll tell you how it happened.” He stopped and giggled with genuine boyish glee at some recollection. “It's like this. You won't be mad, now? We gotta do these sort of things to hold our own. Well, here's the show, a regular movin' picture except for file talkin'. Here's a big rube comin' along, hayseed stickin' out all over, hands like hams an' feet like Mississippi gunboats. He'd make half as much again as me in size an' he's young, too. Only he ain't lookin' for trouble, an' he's as innocent as... well, he's the innocentest scab that ever come down the pike an' bumped into a couple of pickets. Not a regular strike-breaker, you see, just a big rube that's read the bosses' ads an' come a-humpin' to town for the big wages.

“All right. I'll tell you how it happened.” He paused and chuckled with genuine, boyish delight at some memory. “It’s like this. You won’t be mad, right? We have to do these kinds of things to look out for ourselves. Well, here’s the scene, a regular moving picture except for the dialogue. Here comes a big country guy, with hayseed all over him, hands like hams and feet like Mississippi riverboats. He’s about one and a half times my size and he’s young, too. Only he isn't looking for trouble, and he's as innocent as... well, he's the most innocent guy who ever came around and ran into a couple of picketers. Not a regular strikebreaker, you see, just a big country guy who’s read the bosses' ads and came hustling into town for the big wages.

“An' here's Bud Strothers an' me comin' along. We always go in pairs that way, an' sometimes bigger bunches. I flag the rube. 'Hello,' says I, 'lookin' for a job?' 'You bet,' says he. 'Can you drive?' 'Yep.' 'Four horses!' 'Show me to 'em,' says he. 'No josh, now,' says I; 'you're sure wantin' to drive?' 'That's what I come to town for,' he says. 'You're the man we're lookin' for,' says I. 'Come along, an' we'll have you busy in no time.'

“Here comes Bud Strothers and me walking together. We usually stick together like this, and sometimes with larger groups. I wave to the guy. 'Hey,' I say, 'looking for a job?' 'You bet,' he replies. 'Can you drive?' 'Yep.' 'Four horses!' 'Show them to me,' he says. 'No kidding now,' I respond; 'are you really wanting to drive?' 'That's why I came to town,' he says. 'You're exactly the person we're searching for,' I tell him. 'Come on, and we'll get you started in no time.'”

“You see, Saxon, we can't pull it off there, because there's Tom Scanlon—you know, the red-headed cop only a couple of blocks away an' pipin' us off though not recognizin' us. So away we go, the three of us, Bud an' me leadin' that boob to take our jobs away from us I guess nit. We turn into the alley back of Campwell's grocery. Nobody in sight. Bud stops short, and the rube an' me stop.

“You see, Saxon, we can't pull this off because there's Tom Scanlon—you know, the red-headed cop just a couple of blocks away who’s watching us without recognizing us. So, off we go, the three of us, with Bud and me leading this clueless guy who’s trying to take our jobs away, I guess. We turn into the alley behind Campwell's grocery. No one is in sight. Bud suddenly stops, and the clueless guy and I stop too.

“'I don't think he wants to drive,' Bud says, considerin'. An' the rube says quick, 'You betcher life I do.' 'You're dead sure you want that job?' I says. Yes, he's dead sure. Nothin's goin' to keep him away from that job. Why, that job's what he come to town for, an' we can't lead him to it too quick.

“'I don’t think he wants to drive,' Bud says, thinking. And the rube quickly replies, 'You bet I do.' 'Are you absolutely sure you want that job?' I ask. Yes, he's completely sure. Nothing is going to keep him from that job. That job is why he came to town, and we can’t get him there fast enough.”

“'Well, my friend,' says I, 'it's my sad duty to inform you that you've made a mistake.' 'How's that?' he says. 'Go on,' I says; 'you're standin' on your foot.' And, honest to God, Saxon, that gink looks down at his feet to see. 'I don't understand,' says he. 'We're goin' to show you,' says I.

“'Well, my friend,' I said, 'I'm sorry to tell you that you've made a mistake.' 'How so?' he replied. 'Just look,' I said; 'you're standing on your foot.' And, seriously, Saxon, that guy looks down at his feet to check. 'I don't get it,' he said. 'We're about to show you,' I told him.”

“An' then—Biff! Bang! Bingo! Swat! Zooie! Ker-slambango-blam! Fireworks, Fourth of July, Kingdom Come, blue lights, sky-rockets, an' hell fire—just like that. It don't take long when you're scientific an' trained to tandem work. Of course it's hard on the knuckles. But say, Saxon, if you'd seen that rube before an' after you'd thought he was a lightnin' change artist. Laugh? You'd a-busted.”

“And then—Biff! Bang! Bingo! Swat! Zooie! Ker-slambango-blam! Fireworks, Fourth of July, Kingdom Come, blue lights, rockets, and hellfire—just like that. It doesn’t take long when you’re scientific and trained to work together. Of course, it’s tough on the knuckles. But hey, Saxon, if you’d seen that guy before and after you’d think he was a lightning change artist. Laugh? You would have busted.”

Billy halted to give vent to his own mirth. Saxon forced herself to join with him, but down in her heart was horror. Mercedes was right. The stupid workers wrangled and snarled over jobs. The clever masters rode in automobiles and did not wrangle and snarl. They hired other stupid ones to do the wrangling and snarling for them. It was men like Bert and Frank Davis, like Chester Johnson and Otto Frank, like Jelly Belly and the Pinkertons, like Henderson and all the rest of the scabs, who were beaten up, shot, clubbed, or hanged. Ah, the clever ones were very clever. Nothing happened to them. They only rode in their automobiles.

Billy stopped to laugh openly. Saxon forced herself to laugh along, but deep down, she felt a sense of dread. Mercedes was right. The clueless workers argued and fought over jobs. The smart bosses drove around in cars and didn’t get involved in the fighting. They paid other clueless people to do the arguing and fighting for them. It was guys like Bert and Frank Davis, Chester Johnson and Otto Frank, Jelly Belly and the Pinkertons, Henderson and all the other scabs, who ended up getting beaten up, shot, clubbed, or hanged. Ah, the smart ones were really smart. Nothing ever happened to them. They just kept driving around in their cars.

“'You big stiffs,' the rube snivels as he crawls to his feet at the end,” Billy was continuing. “'You think you still want that job?' I ask. He shakes his head. Then I read'm the riot act 'They's only one thing for you to do, old hoss, an' that's beat it. D'ye get me? Beat it. Back to the farm for YOU. An' if you come monkeyin' around town again, we'll be real mad at you. We was only foolin' this time. But next time we catch you your own mother won't know you when we get done with you.'

“You idiots,” the guy whines as he gets up off the ground at the end,” Billy continued. ““You still think you want that job?” I ask. He shakes his head. Then I lay it out for him. “There’s only one thing for you to do, old buddy, and that’s get lost. Got it? Get lost. Back to the farm for YOU. And if you come messing around town again, we'll be really mad at you. We were just joking this time. But next time we catch you, your own mother won’t recognize you when we’re done with you.”

“An'—say!—you oughta seen'm beat it. I bet he's goin' yet. Ah' when he gets back to Milpitas, or Sleepy Hollow, or wherever he hangs out, an' tells how the boys does things in Oakland, it's dollars to doughnuts they won't be a rube in his district that'd come to town to drive if they offered ten dollars an hour.”

“Hey! You should have seen him take off. I bet he’s still running. And when he gets back to Milpitas, or Sleepy Hollow, or wherever he chills, and talks about how things go down in Oakland, it's a sure thing that no country bumpkin in his area would come to town to drive if they offered ten bucks an hour.”

“It was awful,” Saxon said, then laughed well-simulated appreciation.

“It was terrible,” Saxon said, then laughed with feigned appreciation.

“But that was nothin',” Billy went on. “A bunch of the boys caught another one this morning. They didn't do a thing to him. My goodness gracious, no. In less'n two minutes he was the worst wreck they ever hauled to the receivin' hospital. The evenin' papers gave the score: nose broken, three bad scalp wounds, front teeth out, a broken collarbone, an' two broken ribs. Gee! He certainly got all that was comin' to him. But that's nothin'. D'ye want to know what the Frisco teamsters did in the big strike before the Earthquake? They took every scab they caught an' broke both his arms with a crowbar. That was so he couldn't drive, you see. Say, the hospitals was filled with 'em. An' the teamsters won that strike, too.”

"But that was nothing," Billy continued. "A bunch of the guys caught another one this morning. They didn’t do anything to him. My goodness, no. In less than two minutes he was the worst wreck they ever brought to the receiving hospital. The evening papers reported it: nose broken, three severe scalp wounds, front teeth missing, a broken collarbone, and two broken ribs. Wow! He definitely got what was coming to him. But that's nothing. Do you want to know what the Frisco teamsters did during the big strike before the Earthquake? They took every scab they caught and broke both his arms with a crowbar. That was so he couldn’t drive, you see. Man, the hospitals were filled with them. And the teamsters won that strike, too."

“But is it necessary, Billy, to be so terrible? I know they're scabs, and that they're taking the bread out of the strikers' children's mouths to put in their own children's mouths, and that it isn't fair and all that; but just the same is it necessary to be so... terrible?”

“But is it really necessary, Billy, to be so harsh? I know they're scabs, and that they're taking food from the strikers' kids to feed their own, and that it's unfair and all that; but still, is it necessary to be so... harsh?”

“Sure thing,” Billy answered confidently. “We just gotta throw the fear of God into them—when we can do it without bein' caught.”

“Sure thing,” Billy replied confidently. “We just need to scare them—when we can do it without getting caught.”

“And if you're caught?”

"And what if you get caught?"

“Then the union hires the lawyers to defend us, though that ain't much good now, for the judges are pretty hostyle, an' the papers keep hammerin' away at them to give stiffer an' stiffer sentences. Just the same, before this strike's over there'll be a whole lot of guys a-wishin' they'd never gone scabbin'.”

“Then the union hires lawyers to defend us, though that isn’t much use now, because the judges are pretty hostile, and the newspapers keep pushing them to give harsher and harsher sentences. Still, by the time this strike is over, a lot of guys will wish they had never crossed the picket line.”

Very cautiously, in the next half hour, Saxon tried to feel out her husband's attitude, to find if he doubted the rightness of the violence he and his brother teamsters committed. But Billy's ethical sanction was rock-bedded and profound. It never entered his head that he was not absolutely right. It was the game. Caught in its tangled meshes, he could see no other way to play it than the way all men played it. He did not stand for dynamite and murder, however. But then the unions did not stand for such. Quite naive was his explanation that dynamite and murder did not pay; that such actions always brought down the condemnation of the public and broke the strikes. But the healthy beating up of a scab, he contended—the “throwing of the fear of God into a scab,” as he expressed it—was the only right and proper thing to do.

Very cautiously, in the next half hour, Saxon tried to gauge her husband's feelings to see if he questioned the righteousness of the violence he and his brother teamsters had committed. But Billy's moral conviction was solid and deep. It never occurred to him that he was anything but completely right. It was just how the game was played. Trapped in its complicated web, he saw no other way to play it than the way every man played it. He didn't condone dynamite and murder, though. But then again, the unions didn't either. He naively explained that dynamite and murder were ineffective; such actions always led to public backlash and ruined their strikes. However, he argued that giving a scab a good beating—the “throwing of the fear of God into a scab,” as he put it—was the only right and proper thing to do.

“Our folks never had to do such things,” Saxon said finally. “They never had strikes nor scabs in those times.”

“Our people never had to do things like that,” Saxon said finally. “They never had strikes or scabs back then.”

“You bet they didn't,” Billy agreed. “Them was the good old days. I'd liked to a-lived then.” He drew a long breath and sighed. “But them times will never come again.”

“You bet they didn't,” Billy agreed. “Those were the good old days. I would have liked to live then.” He took a deep breath and sighed. “But those times will never come again.”

“Would you have liked living in the country?” Saxon asked.

“Would you have liked living in the countryside?” Saxon asked.

“Sure thing.”

"Of course."

“There's lots of men living in the country now,” she suggested.

“There's a lot of men living in the countryside now,” she suggested.

“Just the same I notice them a-hikin' to town to get our jobs,” was his reply.

“Still, I see them hiking to town to get our jobs,” was his reply.





CHAPTER XII

A gleam of light came, when Billy got a job driving a grading team for the contractors of the big bridge then building at Niles. Before he went he made certain that it was a union job. And a union job it was for two days, when the concrete workers threw down their tools. The contractors, evidently prepared for such happening, immediately filled the places of the concrete men with nonunion Italians. Whereupon the carpenters, structural ironworkers and teamsters walked out; and Billy, lacking train fare, spent the rest of the day in walking home.

A ray of hope appeared when Billy landed a job driving a grading team for the contractors building the big bridge at Niles. Before he started, he made sure it was a union job. And it was, for two days, until the concrete workers quit. The contractors, clearly ready for this, quickly replaced the concrete workers with nonunion Italians. This led the carpenters, structural ironworkers, and teamsters to walk out as well. Lacking train fare, Billy spent the rest of the day walking home.

“I couldn't work as a scab,” he concluded his tale.

“I couldn't work as a scab,” he wrapped up his story.

“No,” Saxon said; “you couldn't work as a scab.”

“No,” Saxon said. “You can’t work as a scab.”

But she wondered why it was that when men wanted to work, and there was work to do, yet they were unable to work because their unions said no. Why were there unions? And, if unions had to be, why were not all workingmen in them? Then there would be no scabs, and Billy could work every day. Also, she wondered where she was to get a sack of flour, for she had long since ceased the extravagance of baker's bread. And so many other of the neighborhood women had done this, that the little Welsh baker had closed up shop and gone away, taking his wife and two little daughters with him. Look where she would, everybody was being hurt by the industrial strife.

But she wondered why it was that when men wanted to work, and there was work available, they couldn't because their unions said no. Why do unions exist? And if unions are necessary, why aren't all workers in them? Then there wouldn't be any scabs, and Billy could work every day. She also wondered where she would get a sack of flour since she had long stopped indulging in baker's bread. So many of the women in the neighborhood had done the same that the little Welsh baker had closed his shop and left, taking his wife and two little daughters with him. No matter where she looked, everyone was suffering because of the industrial conflict.

One afternoon came a caller at her door, and that evening came Billy with dubious news. He had been approached that day. All he had to do, he told Saxon, was to say the word, and he could go into the stable as foreman at one hundred dollars a month.

One afternoon, someone came to her door, and that evening, Billy arrived with questionable news. He told Saxon that he had been approached that day. All he had to do, he said, was give the word, and he could become the foreman in the stable for one hundred dollars a month.

The nearness of such a sum, the possibility of it, was almost stunning to Saxon, sitting at a supper which consisted of boiled potatoes, warmed-over beans, and a small dry onion which they were eating raw. There was neither bread, coffee, nor butter. The onion Billy had pulled from his pocket, having picked it up in the street. One hundred dollars a month! She moistened her lips and fought for control.

The idea of that amount, the possibility of it, was almost overwhelming for Saxon as she sat at dinner, which included boiled potatoes, reheated beans, and a small dry onion they were eating raw. There was no bread, coffee, or butter. Billy had taken the onion from his pocket after finding it in the street. One hundred dollars a month! She wet her lips and worked to regain her composure.

“What made them offer it to you?” she questioned.

“What made them offer it to you?” she asked.

“That's easy,” was his answer. “They got a dozen reasons. The guy the boss has had exercisin' Prince and King is a dub. King has gone lame in the shoulders. Then they're guessin' pretty strong that I'm the party that's put a lot of their scabs outa commission. Macklin's ben their foreman for years an' years—why I was in knee pants when he was foreman. Well, he's sick an' all in. They gotta have somebody to take his place. Then, too, I've been with 'em a long time. An' on top of that, I'm the man for the job. They know I know horses from the ground up. Hell, it's all I'm good for, except sluggin'.”

“That’s easy,” he replied. “They’ve got a dozen reasons. The guy the boss has been working with for Prince and King is a total loser. King has gone lame in the shoulders. Then they’re pretty sure that I’m the one who has taken a lot of their scabs out of action. Macklin’s been their foreman for years—I was just a kid when he started. Well, he’s sick and out of it. They need someone to step in for him. Plus, I’ve been with them for a long time. And on top of that, I’m the right person for the job. They know I know horses inside and out. Honestly, it’s all I’m good for, except for fighting.”

“Think of it, Billy!” she breathed. “A hundred dollars a month! A hundred dollars a month!”

“Just think about it, Billy!” she said, breathing heavily. “A hundred dollars a month! A hundred dollars a month!”

“An' throw the fellows down,” he said.

“Throw the guys down,” he said.

It was not a question. Nor was it a statement. It was anything Saxon chose to make of it. They looked at each other. She waited for him to speak; but he continued merely to look. It came to her that she was facing one of the decisive moments of her life, and she gripped herself to face it in all coolness. Nor would Billy proffer her the slightest help. Whatever his own judgment might be, he masked it with an expressionless face. His eyes betrayed nothing. He looked and waited.

It wasn’t a question or a statement. It was whatever Saxon decided to make of it. They stared at each other. She waited for him to say something, but he just kept looking. She realized she was up against one of the pivotal moments of her life, and she steadied herself to face it with composure. Billy wouldn’t give her the slightest support. Whatever he thought, he hid it behind an unreadable face. His eyes revealed nothing. He looked and waited.

“You... you can't do that, Billy,” she said finally. “You can't throw the fellows down.”

“You... you can't do that, Billy,” she said at last. “You can't just push the guys down.”

His hand shot out to hers, and his face was a sudden, radiant dawn.

His hand reached out to hers, and his face lit up like a bright sunrise.

“Put her there!” he cried, their hands meeting and clasping. “You're the truest true blue wife a man ever had. If all the other fellows' wives was like you, we could win any strike we tackled.”

“Give me a handshake!” he shouted, their hands coming together and grasping tightly. “You’re the most loyal wife a man could ask for. If all the other guys' wives were like you, we could win any strike we faced.”

“What would you have done if you weren't married, Billy?”

“What would you have done if you weren’t married, Billy?”

“Seen 'em in hell first.”

“Seen them in hell first.”

“Than it doesn't make any difference being married. I've got to stand by you in everything you stand for. I'd be a nice wife if I didn't.”

“Then it doesn't matter being married. I have to support you in everything you believe in. I'd be a great wife if I didn't.”

She remembered her caller of the afternoon, and knew the moment was too propitious to let pass.

She remembered the person who called her that afternoon and knew this moment was too good to miss.

“There was a man here this afternoon, Billy. He wanted a room. I told him I'd speak to you. He said he would pay six dollars a month for the back bedroom. That would pay half a month's installment on the furniture and buy a sack of flour, and we're all out of flour.”

“There was a guy here this afternoon, Billy. He wanted a room. I told him I'd check with you. He said he would pay six dollars a month for the back bedroom. That would cover half a month's payment on the furniture and buy a sack of flour, and we're completely out of flour.”

Billy's old hostility to the idea was instantly uppermost, and Saxon watched him anxiously.

Billy's old resentment toward the idea quickly came to the forefront, and Saxon watched him nervously.

“Some scab in the shops, I suppose?”

“Some low-quality stuff in the stores, I guess?”

“No; he's firing on the freight run to San Jose. Harmon, he said his name was, James Harmon. They've just transferred him from the Truckee division. He'll sleep days mostly, he said; and that's why he wanted a quiet house without children in it.”

“No; he's on the freight run to San Jose. He said his name is James Harmon. They just transferred him from the Truckee division. He mentioned he'll mostly be sleeping during the day, which is why he wanted a quiet house without kids in it.”

In the end, with much misgiving, and only after Saxon had insistently pointed out how little work it entailed on her, Billy consented, though he continued to protest, as an afterthought:

In the end, with a lot of doubt, and only after Saxon repeatedly mentioned how little work it would involve for her, Billy agreed, although he kept protesting, as an afterthought:

“But I don't want you makin' beds for any man. It ain't right, Saxon. I oughta take care of you.”

“But I don't want you making beds for any man. It's not right, Saxon. I should take care of you.”

“And you would,” she flashed back at him, “if you'd take the foremanship. Only you can't. It wouldn't be right. And if I'm to stand by you it's only fair to let me do what I can.”

“And you would,” she shot back at him, “if you'd take the lead. But you can't. It wouldn't be right. And if I'm going to support you, it's only fair to let me do what I can.”

James Harmon proved even less a bother than Saxon had anticipated. For a fireman he was scrupulously clean, always washing up in the roundhouse before he came home. He used the key to the kitchen door, coming and going by the back steps. To Saxon he barely said how-do-you-do or good day; and, sleeping in the day time and working at night, he was in the house a week before Billy laid eyes on him.

James Harmon turned out to be even less of a bother than Saxon expected. For a fireman, he was exceptionally clean, always washing up at the roundhouse before heading home. He used the key to the kitchen door, coming and going through the back steps. He barely exchanged greetings with Saxon and, since he slept during the day and worked at night, it took a week for Billy to even see him.

Billy had taken to coming home later and later, and to going out after supper by himself. He did not offer to tell Saxon where he went. Nor did she ask. For that matter it required little shrewdness on her part to guess. The fumes of whisky were on his lips at such times. His slow, deliberate ways were even slower, even more deliberate. Liquor did not affect his legs. He walked as soberly as any man. There was no hesitancy, no faltering, in his muscular movements. The whisky went to his brain, making his eyes heavy-lidded and the cloudiness of them more cloudy. Not that he was flighty, nor quick, nor irritable. On the contrary, the liquor imparted to his mental processes a deep gravity and brooding solemnity. He talked little, but that little was ominous and oracular. At such times there was no appeal from his judgment, no discussion. He knew, as God knew. And when he chose to speak a harsh thought, it was ten-fold harsher than ordinarily, because it seemed to proceed out of such profundity of cogitation, because it was as prodigiously deliberate in its incubation as it was in its enunciation.

Billy had started coming home later and later, and going out by himself after dinner. He didn’t tell Saxon where he went, and she didn’t ask. It didn’t take much insight for her to figure it out. The smell of whiskey was on his lips during those times. His slow, careful movements were even slower and more careful. The liquor didn’t affect his legs; he walked as steadily as any man. There was no hesitation or stumbling in his strong movements. The whiskey went to his head, making his eyes heavy and even cloudier. He wasn’t flighty, quick, or irritable. On the contrary, the liquor gave his thoughts a deep seriousness and intense solemnity. He talked little, but when he did, it felt ominous and wise. At those moments, there was no arguing with his judgment; no discussion. He knew, as if by divine insight. And when he chose to express a harsh thought, it was ten times harsher than usual, because it felt like it came from a deep place of reflection and was as carefully considered in its formation as it was in its delivery.

It was not a nice side he was showing to Saxon. It was, almost, as if a stranger had come to live with her. Despite herself, she found herself beginning to shrink from him. And little could she comfort herself with the thought that it was not his real self, for she remembered his gentleness and considerateness, all his finenesses of the past. Then he had made a continual effort to avoid trouble and fighting. Now he enjoyed it, exulted in it, went looking for it. All this showed in his face. No longer was he the smiling, pleasant-faced boy. He smiled infrequently now. His face was a man's face. The lips, the eyes, the lines were harsh as his thoughts were harsh.

It wasn't a nice side he was showing to Saxon. It was almost like a stranger had moved in with her. Despite herself, she started to pull away from him. And she could find little comfort in the fact that it wasn't his true self, because she remembered his gentleness and thoughtfulness, all the good parts of who he used to be. Back then, he made a constant effort to avoid trouble and fighting. Now he thrived on it, reveled in it, actively sought it out. All of this was clear on his face. He was no longer the smiling, friendly boy. He smiled less often now. His face had become a man's face. The lips, the eyes, the lines were all as harsh as his thoughts.

He was rarely unkind to Saxon; but, on the other hand he was rarely kind. His attitude toward her was growing negative. He was disinterested. Despite the fight for the union she was enduring with him, putting up with him shoulder to shoulder, she occupied but little space in his mind. When he acted toward her gently, she could see that it was merely mechanical, just as she was well aware that the endearing terms he used, the endearing caresses he gave, were only habitual. The spontaneity and warmth had gone out. Often, when he was not in liquor, flashes of the old Billy came back, but even such flashes dwindled in frequency. He was growing preoccupied, moody. Hard times and the bitter stresses of industrial conflict strained him. Especially was this apparent in his sleep, when he suffered paroxysms of lawless dreams, groaning and muttering, clenching his fists, grinding his teeth, twisting with muscular tensions, his face writhing with passions and violences, his throat guttering with terrible curses that rasped and aborted on his lips. And Saxon, lying beside him, afraid of this visitor to her bed whom she did not know, remembered what Mary had told her of Bert. He, too, had cursed and clenched his fists, in his nights fought out the battles of his days.

He was seldom unkind to Saxon, but on the flip side, he was also rarely kind. His attitude towards her was becoming more negative. He seemed disinterested. Despite the struggle for the union she was enduring alongside him, she barely occupied any space in his thoughts. When he was gentle with her, she could tell it was just mechanical, and she knew the affectionate terms he used and the tender touches he gave were just habits. The spontaneity and warmth had faded away. Often, when he wasn't drinking, glimpses of the old Billy would return, but even those moments became less frequent. He was becoming more preoccupied and moody. The tough times and the harsh strains of industrial conflict weighed on him. This was especially evident in his sleep, where he experienced bouts of chaotic dreams, groaning and muttering, clenching his fists, grinding his teeth, twisting with muscle tensions, his face contorting with anger and violence, his throat letting out terrible curses that came out rough and cut off at his lips. And Saxon, lying next to him, frightened by this stranger in her bed, recalled what Mary had told her about Bert. He, too, had cursed and clenched his fists, fighting the battles of his days in his nights.

One thing, however, Saxon saw clearly. By no deliberate act of Billy's was he becoming this other and unlovely Billy. Were there no strike, no snarling and wrangling over jobs, there would be only the old Billy she had loved in all absoluteness. This sleeping terror in him would have lain asleep. It was something that was being awakened in him, an image incarnate of outward conditions, as cruel, as ugly, as maleficent as were those outward conditions. But if the strike continued, then, she feared, with reason, would this other and grisly self of Billy strengthen to fuller and more forbidding stature. And this, she knew, would mean the wreck of their love-life. Such a Billy she could not love; in its nature such a Billy was not lovable nor capable of love. And then, at the thought of offspring, she shuddered. It was too terrible. And at such moments of contemplation, from her soul the inevitable plaint of the human went up: WHY? WHY? WHY?

One thing, however, Saxon understood clearly. By no intentional action of Billy's was he turning into this other, unappealing version of himself. If there were no strike, no fighting and arguing over jobs, there would only be the old Billy she had loved completely. This dormant fear inside him would have stayed asleep. It was something being stirred in him, a reflection of harsh external circumstances, as cruel, as ugly, and as harmful as those circumstances. But if the strike went on, then, she feared—rightly so—this other, grim version of Billy would grow stronger and more intimidating. And she knew this would mean the end of their love life. She couldn't love such a Billy; by nature, this version of him was not lovable nor capable of love. And then, as she thought about having children, she shuddered. It was too horrible. In moments of such reflection, her soul cried out the timeless question of humanity: WHY? WHY? WHY?

Billy, too, had his unanswerable queries.

Billy also had his unanswerable questions.

“Why won't the building trades come out?” he demanded wrathfuly of the obscurity that veiled the ways of living and the world. “But no; O'Brien won't stand for a strike, and he has the Building Trades Council under his thumb. But why don't they chuck him and come out anyway? We'd win hands down all along the line. But no, O'Brien's got their goat, an' him up to his dirty neck in politics an' graft! An' damn the Federation of Labor! If all the railroad boys had come out, wouldn't the shop men have won instead of bein' licked to a frazzle? Lord, I ain't had a smoke of decent tobacco or a cup of decent coffee in a coon's age. I've forgotten what a square meal tastes like. I weighed myself yesterday. Fifteen pounds lighter than when the strike begun. If it keeps on much more I can fight middleweight. An' this is what I get after payin' dues into the union for years and years. I can't get a square meal, an' my wife has to make other men's beds. It makes my tired ache. Some day I'll get real huffy an' chuck that lodger out.”

“Why won't the building trades come out?” he demanded angrily at the obscurity that shrouded the ways of living and the world. “But no; O'Brien won't allow a strike, and he's got the Building Trades Council under his control. But why don't they kick him out and come out anyway? We'd win easily across the board. But no, O'Brien's got them cowed, and he's deep into politics and corruption! And forget the Federation of Labor! If all the railroad people had come out, wouldn't the shop workers have won instead of getting beaten down? Man, I haven't had a decent smoke or a good cup of coffee in ages. I've forgotten what a real meal tastes like. I weighed myself yesterday. Fifteen pounds lighter than when the strike started. If this keeps up much longer, I could fight middleweight. And this is what I get after paying dues into the union for years and years. I can't get a decent meal, and my wife has to make other men’s beds. It makes my tiredness ache. One day I'm going to get really angry and kick that lodger out.”

“But it's not his fault, Billy,” Saxon protested.

“But it's not his fault, Billy,” Saxon argued.

“Who said it was?” Billy snapped roughly. “Can't I kick in general if I want to? Just the same it makes me sick. What's the good of organized labor if it don't stand together? For two cents I'd chuck the whole thing up an' go over to the employers. Only I wouldn't, God damn them! If they think they can beat us down to our knees, let 'em go ahead an' try it, that's all. But it gets me just the same. The whole world's clean dippy. They ain't no sense in anything. What's the good of supportin' a union that can't win a strike? What's the good of knockin' the blocks off of scabs when they keep a-comin' thick as ever? The whole thing's bughouse, an' I guess I am, too.”

“Who said it was?” Billy snapped angrily. “Can’t I kick if I want to? It just makes me sick. What’s the point of organized labor if it doesn’t stand together? For two cents, I’d quit the whole thing and join the employers. But I wouldn’t, damn them! If they think they can push us down to our knees, let them go ahead and try, that’s all. But it frustrates me just the same. The whole world is crazy. There’s no sense in anything. What’s the point of supporting a union that can’t win a strike? What good is beating up scabs when they keep coming in as thick as ever? The whole thing’s insane, and I guess I am, too.”

Such an outburst on Billy's part was so unusual that it was the only time Saxon knew it to occur. Always he was sullen, and dogged, and unwhipped; while whisky only served to set the maggots of certitude crawling in his brain.

Such an outburst from Billy was so rare that it was the only time Saxon ever saw it happen. Usually, he was sulky, stubborn, and unyielding; while whisky only made the seeds of certainty wriggle around in his mind.

One night Billy did not get home till after twelve. Saxon's anxiety was increased by the fact that police fighting and head breaking had been reported to have occurred. When Billy came, his appearance verified the report. His coatsleeves were half torn off. The Windsor tie had disappeared from under his soft turned-down collar, and every button had been ripped off the front of the shirt. When he took his hat off, Saxon was frightened by a lump on his head the size of an apple.

One night, Billy didn’t get home until after midnight. Saxon was even more anxious because there were reports of police fights and people getting hurt. When Billy finally came in, his appearance confirmed the reports. His coat sleeves were half torn off. The Windsor tie was gone from under his soft, turned-down collar, and every button had been ripped off his shirt. When he took off his hat, Saxon was scared to see a lump on his head the size of an apple.

“D'ye know who did that? That Dutch slob Hermanmann, with a riot club. An' I'll get'm for it some day, good an' plenty. An' there's another fellow I got staked out that'll be my meat when this strike's over an' things is settled down. Blanchard's his name, Roy Blanchard.”

“Do you know who did that? That Dutch idiot Hermanmann, with a riot club. And I’ll get him back for it one day, for sure. And there’s another guy I’ve got lined up who will be my target when this strike is over and things settle down. Blanchard is his name, Roy Blanchard.”

“Not of Blanchard, Perkins and Company?” Saxon asked, busy washing Billy's hurt and making her usual fight to keep him calm.

“Not from Blanchard, Perkins and Company?” Saxon asked, focused on cleaning Billy's injury and making her usual effort to keep him calm.

“Yep; except he's the son of the old man. What's he do, that ain't done a tap of work in all his life except to blow the old man's money? He goes strike-breakin'. Grandstand play, that's what I call it. Gets his name in the papers an makes all the skirts he runs with fluster up an' say: 'My! Some bear, that Roy Blanchard, some bear.' Some bear—the gazabo! He'll be bear-meat for me some day. I never itched so hard to lick a man in my life.

“Yeah; except he’s the old man's son. What does he do? He hasn’t done a lick of work in his life other than spend his father's money. He goes around breaking strikes. I call that putting on a show. He gets his name in the papers and makes all the girls he hangs out with swoon and say: 'Wow! What a guy, that Roy Blanchard, what a guy.' What a guy—the idiot! He’ll be my target someday. I’ve never wanted to beat someone up this much in my life.

“And—oh, I guess I'll pass that Dutch cop up. He got his already. Somebody broke his head with a lump of coal the size of a water bucket. That was when the wagons was turnin' into Franklin, just off Eighth, by the old Galindo Hotel. They was hard fightin' there, an' some guy in the hotel lams that coal down from the second story window.

“And—oh, I guess I'll skip that Dutch cop. He's already had his share. Someone smashed his head with a piece of coal the size of a water bucket. That was when the wagons were turning into Franklin, just off Eighth, by the old Galindo Hotel. There was some serious fighting going on there, and some guy in the hotel threw that coal down from the second story window.

“They was fightin' every block of the way—bricks, cobblestones, an' police-clubs to beat the band. They don't dast call out the troops. An' they was afraid to shoot. Why, we tore holes through the police force, an' the ambulances and patrol wagons worked over-time. But say, we got the procession blocked at Fourteenth and Broadway, right under the nose of the City Hall, rushed the rear end, cut out the horses of five wagons, an' handed them college guys a few love-pats in passin'. All that saved 'em from hospital was the police reserves. Just the same we had 'em jammed an hour there. You oughta seen the street cars blocked, too—Broadway, Fourteenth, San Pablo, as far as you could see.”

“They were fighting every step of the way—bricks, cobblestones, and police clubs everywhere. They didn’t dare call out the troops. And they were scared to shoot. We really tore through the police force, and the ambulances and patrol wagons were working overtime. But hey, we managed to block the procession at Fourteenth and Broadway, right under the City Hall, rushed the back, cut the horses from five wagons, and gave those college guys a few friendly knocks as we passed. What saved them from going to the hospital was the police reserves. Still, we had them stuck there for an hour. You should have seen the streetcars blocked too—Broadway, Fourteenth, San Pablo, as far as you could see.”

“But what did Blanchard do?” Saxon called him back.

“But what did Blanchard do?” Saxon shouted after him.

“He led the procession, an' he drove my team. All the teams was from my stable. He rounded up a lot of them college fellows—fraternity guys, they're called—yaps that live off their fathers' money. They come to the stable in big tourin' cars an' drove out the wagons with half the police of Oakland to help them. Say, it was sure some day. The sky rained cobblestones. An' you oughta heard the clubs on our heads—rat-tat-tat-tat, rat-tat-tat-tat! An' say, the chief of police, in a police auto, sittin' up like God Almighty—just before we got to Peralta street they was a block an' the police chargin', an' an old woman, right from her front gate, lammed the chief of police full in the face with a dead cat. Phew! You could hear it. 'Arrest that woman!' he yells, with his handkerchief out. But the boys beat the cops to her an' got her away. Some day? I guess yes. The receivin' hospital went outa commission on the jump, an' the overflow was spilled into St. Mary's Hospital, an' Fabiola, an' I don't know where else. Eight of our men was pulled, an' a dozen of the Frisco teamsters that's come over to help. They're holy terrors, them Frisco teamsters. It seemed half the workingmen of Oakland was helpin' us, an' they must be an army of them in jail. Our lawyers'll have to take their cases, too.

"He led the parade, and he drove my team. All the teams were from my stable. He gathered a bunch of those college guys—fraternity brothers, they’re called—spoiled kids who live off their parents' money. They showed up at the stable in fancy cars and drove out the wagons with half the police of Oakland to support them. Man, it was quite a day. The sky was raining cobblestones. And you should have heard the clubs on our heads—rat-tat-tat-tat, rat-tat-tat-tat! And the police chief, in a police car, sitting up like he was above it all—just before we got to Peralta Street, there was a block of police charging at us, and an old woman, right from her front gate, threw a dead cat right at the police chief's face. Wow! You could hear it! 'Arrest that woman!' he yelled, waving his handkerchief. But the guys got to her before the cops did and got her away. Quite the day, right? I guess so. The receiving hospital was overwhelmed right away, and the overflow went to St. Mary's Hospital, and Fabiola, and I don’t know where else. Eight of our guys were pulled out, and a dozen of the San Francisco teamsters who came to help. Those San Francisco teamsters are tough! It seemed like half the workingmen of Oakland were helping us, and there must be an army of them in jail now. Our lawyers will have to take their cases too."

“But take it from me, it's the last we'll see of Roy Blanchard an' yaps of his kidney buttin' into our affairs. I guess we showed 'em some football. You know that brick buildin' they're puttin' up on Bay street? That's where we loaded up first, an', say, you couldn't see the wagon-seats for bricks when they started from the stables. Blanchard drove the first wagon, an' he was knocked clean off the seat once, but he stayed with it.”

“But trust me, that's the last we'll see of Roy Blanchard and his annoying interruptions in our business. I think we really gave them a taste of football. You know that brick building going up on Bay Street? That's where we loaded up first, and let me tell you, you couldn't see the wagon seats for all the bricks when they took off from the stables. Blanchard was driving the first wagon, and he got completely thrown off the seat once, but he stuck with it.”

“He must have been brave,” Saxon commented.

“He must have been brave,” Saxon said.

“Brave?” Billy flared. “With the police, an' the army an' navy behind him? I suppose you'll be takin' their part next. Brave? A-takin' the food outa the mouths of our women an children. Didn't Curley Jones's little kid die last night? Mother's milk not nourishin', that's what it was, because she didn't have the right stuff to eat. An' I know, an' you know, a dozen old aunts, an' sister-in-laws, an' such, that's had to hike to the poorhouse because their folks couldn't take care of 'em in these times.”

“Brave?” Billy snapped. “With the police, the army, and the navy backing him? I guess you’ll be siding with them next. Brave? Taking food out of the mouths of our women and children. Didn’t Curley Jones’s little kid die last night? The mother’s milk wasn’t enough, and that’s because she didn’t have the right food to eat. And I know, and you know, a dozen elderly aunts, and sister-in-laws, and others, who had to go to the poorhouse because their families couldn’t take care of them in these times.”

In the morning paper Saxon read the exciting account of the futile attempt to break the teamsters' strike. Roy Blanchard was hailed a hero and held up as a model of wealthy citizenship. And to save herself she could not help glowing with appreciation of his courage. There was something fine in his going out to face the snarling pack. A brigadier general of the regular army was quoted as lamenting the fact that the troops had not been called out to take the mob by the throat and shake law and order into it. “This is the time for a little healthful bloodletting,” was the conclusion of his remarks, after deploring the pacific methods of the police. “For not until the mob has been thoroughly beaten and cowed will tranquil industrial conditions obtain.”

In the morning newspaper, Saxon read the thrilling story about the unsuccessful attempt to break the teamsters' strike. Roy Blanchard was celebrated as a hero and presented as a model of wealthy citizenship. And to protect herself, she couldn't help but admire his bravery. There was something admirable about him stepping out to confront the aggressive crowd. A brigadier general from the regular army was quoted as regretting that the troops hadn't been sent in to take control of the mob and restore law and order. “This is the time for a bit of necessary bloodshed,” was the conclusion of his comments, after criticizing the peaceful methods of the police. “Not until the mob has been completely defeated and subdued will we see calm industrial conditions.”

That evening Saxon and Billy went up town. Returning home and finding nothing to eat, he had taken her on one arm, his overcoat on the other. The overcoat he had pawned at Uncle Sam's, and he and Saxon had eaten drearily at a Japanese restaurant which in some miraculous way managed to set a semi-satisfying meal for ten cents. After eating, they started on their way to spend an additional five cents each on a moving picture show.

That evening, Saxon and Billy went to town. On their way back home and finding nothing to eat, he had her on one arm and his overcoat on the other. He had pawned the overcoat at Uncle Sam's, and he and Saxon had a pretty sad meal at a Japanese restaurant that somehow managed to serve a somewhat satisfying meal for ten cents. After eating, they made their way to spend an extra five cents each on a movie.

At the Central Bank Building, two striking teamsters accosted Billy and took him away with them. Saxon waited on the corner, and when he returned, three quarters of an hour later, she knew he had been drinking.

At the Central Bank Building, two bold teamsters confronted Billy and took him away with them. Saxon waited on the corner, and when he came back three quarters of an hour later, she could tell he had been drinking.

Half a block on, passing the Forum Cafe, he stopped suddenly. A limousine stood at the curb, and into it a young man was helping several wonderfully gowned women. A chauffeur sat in the driver's sent. Billy touched the young man on the arm. He was as broad-shouldered as Billy and slightly taller. Blue-eyed, strong-featured, in Saxon's opinion he was undeniably handsome.

Half a block ahead, passing the Forum Cafe, he stopped abruptly. A limousine was parked at the curb, and a young man was assisting several elegantly dressed women into it. A chauffeur was sitting in the driver’s seat. Billy tapped the young man on the arm. He was as broad-shouldered as Billy and a bit taller. With blue eyes and strong features, Saxon thought he was definitely handsome.

“Just a word, sport,” Billy said, in a low, slow voice.

“Just a word, kid,” Billy said, in a quiet, relaxed tone.

The young man glanced quickly at Billy and Saxon, and asked impatiently:

The young man shot a quick look at Billy and Saxon and asked impatiently:

“Well, what is it?”

"What's going on?"

“You're Blanchard,” Billy began. “I seen you yesterday lead out that bunch of teams.”

“You're Blanchard,” Billy said. “I saw you yesterday leading that group of teams.”

“Didn't I do it all right?” Blanchard asked gaily, with a flash of glance to Saxon and back again.

“Didn’t I do everything correctly?” Blanchard asked cheerfully, glancing quickly at Saxon and then back again.

“Sure. But that ain't what I want to talk about.”

“Sure. But that’s not what I want to talk about.”

“Who are you?” the other demanded with sudden suspicion.

“Who are you?” the other asked, suddenly suspicious.

“A striker. It just happens you drove my team, that's all. No; don't move for a gun.” (As Blanchard half reached toward his hip pocket.) “I ain't startin' anythin' here. But I just want to tell you something.”

“A striker. It just so happens you were driving my team, that’s all. No; don’t reach for a gun.” (As Blanchard half reached toward his hip pocket.) “I’m not starting anything here. But I just want to tell you something.”

“Be quick, then.”

" Hurry up, then."

Blanchard lifted one foot to step into the machine.

Blanchard raised one foot to step into the machine.

“Sure,” Billy went on without any diminution of his exasperating slowness. “What I want to tell you is that I'm after you. Not now, when the strike's on, but some time later I'm goin' to get you an' give you the beatin' of your life.”

“Sure,” Billy continued, still dragging his words out in that annoying way. “What I want to say is that I’m coming for you. Not right now, while the strike’s on, but sometime later, I’m going to catch you and give you the beating of your life.”

Blanchard looked Billy over with new interest and measuring eyes that sparkled with appreciation.

Blanchard examined Billy with fresh interest, his eyes sparkling with appreciation as he took him in.

“You are a husky yourself,” he said. “But do you think you can do it?”

“You're a husky yourself,” he said. “But do you think you can handle it?”

“Sure. You're my meat.”

"Sure. You're my person."

“All right, then, my friend. Look me up after the strike is settled, and I'll give you a chance at me.”

“All right, then, my friend. Contact me after the strike is settled, and I'll give you a shot at me.”

“Remember,” Billy added, “I got you staked out.”

“Remember,” Billy added, “I’ve got you covered.”

Blanchard nodded, smiled genially to both of them, raised his hat to Saxon, and stepped into the machine.

Blanchard nodded, smiled warmly at both of them, tipped his hat to Saxon, and got into the car.





CHAPTER XIII

From now on, to Saxon, life seemed bereft of its last reason and rhyme. It had become senseless, nightmarish. Anything irrational was possible. There was nothing stable in the anarchic flux of affairs that swept her on she knew not to what catastrophic end. Had Billy been dependable, all would still have been well. With him to cling to she would have faced everything fearlessly. But he had been whirled away from her in the prevailing madness. So radical was the change in him that he seemed almost an intruder in the house. Spiritually he was such an intruder. Another man looked out of his eyes—a man whose thoughts were of violence and hatred; a man to whom there was no good in anything, and who had become an ardent protagonist of the evil that was rampant and universal. This man no longer condemned Bert, himself muttering vaguely of dynamite, and sabotage, and revolution.

From now on, to Saxon, life felt completely devoid of reason and meaning. It had turned senseless and nightmarish. Anything irrational could happen. There was nothing stable in the chaotic situation that swept her along toward an unknown, disastrous end. If Billy had been reliable, everything would still be okay. With him to hold on to, she would have faced everything without fear. But he had been swept away from her in the madness. The change in him was so drastic that he felt almost like a stranger in the house. Spiritually, he was an intruder. Another man looked out through his eyes—a man whose thoughts were filled with violence and hatred; a man who saw no good in anything, and who had become a fervent supporter of the widespread evil. This man no longer criticized Bert, instead mumbling vaguely about dynamite, sabotage, and revolution.

Saxon strove to maintain that sweetness and coolness of flesh and spirit that Billy had praised in the old days. Once, only, she lost control. He had been in a particularly ugly mood, and a final harshness and unfairness cut her to the quick.

Saxon worked hard to keep that sweetness and calmness of body and mind that Billy had praised back in the day. Only once did she lose her cool. He had been in a really bad mood, and a final cruel and unjust comment hit her hard.

“Who are you speaking to?” she flamed out at him.

“Who are you talking to?” she snapped at him.

He was speechless and abashed, and could only stare at her face, which was white with anger.

He was at a loss for words and embarrassed, and could only stare at her face, which was pale with anger.

“Don't you ever speak to me like that again, Billy,” she commanded.

"Don't you ever talk to me like that again, Billy," she ordered.

“Aw, can't you put up with a piece of bad temper?” he muttered, half apologetically, yet half defiantly. “God knows I got enough to make me cranky.”

“Aw, can’t you deal with a little bad mood?” he muttered, half apologizing but also half challenging. “God knows I have plenty to be cranky about.”

After he left the house she flung herself on the bed and cried heart-brokenly. For she, who knew so thoroughly the humility of love, was a proud woman. Only the proud can be truly humble, as only the strong may know the fullness of gentleness. But what was the use, she demanded, of being proud and game, when the only person in the world who mattered to her lost his own pride and gameness and fairness and gave her the worse share of their mutual trouble?

After he left the house, she threw herself on the bed and sobbed uncontrollably. For she, who understood the true humility that comes with love, was a proud woman. Only the proud can be genuinely humble, just as only the strong can truly appreciate gentleness. But what was the point, she wondered, of being proud and brave when the only person in the world who meant anything to her lost his own pride, bravery, and fairness, leaving her with the worst part of their shared struggles?

And now, as she had faced alone the deeper, organic hurt of the loss of her baby, she faced alone another, and, in a way, an even greater personal trouble. Perhaps she loved Billy none the less, but her love was changing into something less proud, less confident, less trusting; it was becoming shot through with pity—with the pity that is parent to contempt. Her own loyalty was threatening to weaken, and she shuddered and shrank from the contempt she could see creeping in.

And now, as she had dealt alone with the deep, emotional pain of losing her baby, she was facing another, and in a way, an even bigger personal issue. Maybe she still loved Billy, but her love was changing into something less proud, less confident, and less trusting; it was becoming filled with pity— the kind of pity that leads to contempt. Her own loyalty was starting to waver, and she flinched at the contempt she could see starting to creep in.

She struggled to steel herself to face the situation. Forgiveness stole into her heart, and she knew relief until the thought came that in the truest, highest love forgiveness should have no place. And again she cried, and continued her battle. After all, one thing was incontestable: THIS BILLY WAS NOT THE BILLY SHE HAD LOVED. This Billy was another man, a sick man, and no more to be held responsible than a fever-patient in the ravings of delirium. She must be Billy's nurse, without pride, without contempt, with nothing to forgive. Besides, he was really bearing the brunt of the fight, was in the thick of it, dizzy with the striking of blows and the blows he received. If fault there was, it lay elsewhere, somewhere in the tangled scheme of things that made men snarl over jobs like dogs over bones.

She tried to prepare herself to deal with the situation. Forgiveness crept into her heart, and she felt a sense of relief until she realized that in true, profound love, forgiveness shouldn’t exist at all. And once again, she cried and kept fighting. After all, one thing was undeniable: THIS BILLY WAS NOT THE BILLY SHE HAD LOVED. This Billy was someone else, a sick man, and he couldn't be held responsible any more than a feverish patient could be for their delirium. She needed to be Billy's caregiver, without pride, without disdain, without holding onto anything to forgive. Moreover, he was truly the one enduring the struggle, right in the middle of it, disoriented by the blows he dealt and the ones he took. If there was any blame, it lay somewhere else, tangled in the complex web of circumstances that caused men to fight over jobs like dogs over bones.

So Saxon arose and buckled on her armor again for the hardest fight of all in the world's arena—the woman's fight. She ejected from her thought all doubting and distrust. She forgave nothing, for there was nothing requiring forgiveness. She pledged herself to an absoluteness of belief that her love and Billy's was unsullied, unperturbed—severe as it had always been, as it would be when it came back again after the world settled down once more to rational ways.

So Saxon stood up and put on her armor again for the toughest battle of all in the world's arena—the woman's fight. She pushed aside all doubt and distrust. She held no grudges, because there was nothing to forgive. She committed herself to a complete belief that her love and Billy's was pure, unshaken—strong as it had always been, and as it would be when it returned after the world calmed down to more sensible ways.

That night, when he came home, she proposed, as an emergency measure, that she should resume her needlework and help keep the pot boiling until the strike was over. But Billy would hear nothing of it.

That night, when he got home, she suggested, as a last resort, that she should pick up her sewing again and help keep things afloat until the strike ended. But Billy refused to consider it.

“It's all right,” he assured her repeatedly. “They ain't no call for you to work. I'm goin' to get some money before the week is out. An' I'll turn it over to you. An' Saturday night we'll go to the show—a real show, no movin' pictures. Harvey's nigger minstrels is comin' to town. We'll go Saturday night. I'll have the money before that, as sure as beans is beans.”

“It's okay,” he kept reassuring her. “You don't need to work. I’m going to get some money before the week is over. And I'll give it to you. On Saturday night, we'll go to the show—a real show, no movies. Harvey's minstrel show is coming to town. We’ll go Saturday night. I’ll have the money by then, as sure as anything.”

Friday evening he did not come home to supper, which Saxon regretted, for Maggie Donahue had returned a pan of potatoes and two quarts of flour (borrowed the week before), and it was a hearty meal that awaited him. Saxon kept the stove going till nine o'clock, when, despite her reluctance, she went to bed. Her preference would have been to wait up, but she did not dare, knowing full well what the effect would be on him did he come home in liquor.

Friday evening, he didn't come home for dinner, which Saxon regretted because Maggie Donahue had returned a pot of potatoes and two quarts of flour (borrowed the week before), and a satisfying meal was ready for him. Saxon kept the stove on until nine o'clock, when, despite her hesitation, she went to bed. She would have preferred to stay up, but she couldn't risk it, fully aware of how it would affect him if he came home drunk.

The clock had just struck one, when she heard the click of the gate. Slowly, heavily, ominously, she heard him come up the steps and fumble with his key at the door. He entered the bedroom, and she heard him sigh as he sat down. She remained quiet, for she had learned the hypersensitiveness induced by drink and was fastidiously careful not to hurt him even with the knowledge that she had lain awake for him. It was not easy. Her hands were clenched till the nails dented the palms, and her body was rigid in her passionate effort for control. Never had he come home as bad as this.

The clock had just struck one when she heard the gate click shut. Slowly, heavily, ominously, she heard him come up the steps and fumble with his key at the door. He entered the bedroom, and she heard him sigh as he sat down. She stayed quiet because she had learned the sensitivity that comes with drinking, and she was extremely careful not to upset him, even knowing she had stayed awake for him. It wasn’t easy. Her hands were clenched until her nails dug into her palms, and her body was tense in her intense effort to keep control. Never had he come home this bad.

“Saxon,” he called thickly. “Saxon.”

"Saxon," he called hoarsely. "Saxon."

She stired and yawned.

She stirred and yawned.

“What is it?” she asked.

“What’s that?” she asked.

“Won't you strike a light? My fingers is all thumbs.”

“Won't you light a match for me? My fingers are all thumbs.”

Without looking at him, she complied; but so violent was the nervous trembling of her hands that the glass chimney tinkled against the globe and the match went out.

Without looking at him, she followed his request; but her hands trembled so violently that the glass chimney clinked against the globe and the match went out.

“I ain't drunk, Saxon,” he said in the darkness, a hint of amusement in his thick voice. “I've only had two or three jolts ... of that sort.”

“I'm not drunk, Saxon,” he said in the darkness, a hint of amusement in his deep voice. “I've just had two or three drinks ... of that kind.”

On her second attempt with the lamp she succeeded. When she turned to look at him she screamed with fright. Though she had heard his voice and knew him to be Billy, for the instant she did not recognize him. His face was a face she had never known. Swollen, bruised, discolored, every feature had been beaten out of all semblance of familiarity. One eye was entirely closed, the other showed through a narrow slit of blood-congested flesh. One ear seemed to have lost most of its skin. The whole face was a swollen pulp. His right jaw, in particular, was twice the size of the left. No wonder his speech had been thick, was her thought, as she regarded the fearfully cut and swollen lips that still bled. She was sickened by the sight, and her heart went out to him in a great wave of tenderness. She wanted to put her arms around him, and cuddle and soothe him; but her practical judgment bade otherwise.

On her second try with the lamp, she finally succeeded. When she turned to look at him, she screamed in shock. Even though she had heard his voice and knew him to be Billy, for a moment she didn’t recognize him. His face looked completely unfamiliar. It was swollen, bruised, and discolored; every feature had been beaten beyond recognition. One eye was completely shut, while the other peeked through a narrow slit of swollen flesh. One ear looked like it had lost most of its skin. His entire face was a swollen mess. His right jaw, in particular, was twice the size of the left. No wonder his speech had been thick, she thought, as she looked at his cut and swollen lips that were still bleeding. The sight made her feel sick, but her heart ached for him with a wave of tenderness. She wanted to wrap her arms around him, comfort him, and soothe him; but her practical mind told her otherwise.

“You poor, poor boy,” she cried. “Tell me what you want me to do first. I don't know about such things.”

“You poor thing,” she said. “Tell me what you want me to do first. I’m not familiar with this stuff.”

“If you could help me get my clothes off,” he suggested meekly and thickly. “I got 'em on before I stiffened up.”

“If you could help me take my clothes off,” he suggested softly and awkwardly. “I managed to put them on before I got all stiff.”

“And then hot water—that will be good,” she said, as she began gently drawing his coat sleeve over a puffed and helpless hand.

“And then hot water—that will be nice,” she said, as she started gently pulling his coat sleeve over a swollen and helpless hand.

“I told you they was all thumbs,” he grimaced, holding up his hand and squinting at it with the fraction of sight remaining to him.

“I told you they were all thumbs,” he grimaced, holding up his hand and squinting at it with the little bit of vision left to him.

“You sit and wait,” she said, “till I start the fire and get the hot water going. I won't be a minute. Then I'll finish getting your clothes off.”

“You sit and wait,” she said, “until I start the fire and get the hot water going. I won’t be a minute. Then I’ll finish taking your clothes off.”

From the kitchen she could hear him mumbling to himself, and when she returned he was repeating over and over:

From the kitchen, she could hear him mumbling to himself, and when she came back, he was repeating over and over:

“We needed the money, Saxon. We needed the money.”

“We needed the money, Saxon. We needed the money.”

Drunken he was not, she could see that, and from his babbling she knew he was partly delirious.

He wasn't drunk, she could tell, and from his rambling, she knew he was partly out of his mind.

“He was a surprise box,” he wandered on, while she proceeded to undress him; and bit by bit she was able to piece together what had happened. “He was an unknown from Chicago. They sprang him on me. The secretary of the Acme Club warned me I'd have my hands full. An' I'd a-won if I'd been in condition. But fifteen pounds off without trainin' ain't condition. Then I'd been drinkin' pretty regular, an' I didn't have my wind.”

“He was a surprise package,” he kept going, while she started to undress him; and little by little, she began to understand what had happened. “He was a stranger from Chicago. They threw him at me. The secretary of the Acme Club warned me I’d have my hands full. And I would’ve won if I’d been in shape. But losing fifteen pounds without training isn’t being in shape. Plus, I’d been drinking pretty regularly, and I didn’t have my stamina.”

But Saxon, stripping his undershirt, no longer heard him. As with his face, she could not recognize his splendidly muscled back. The white sheath of silken skin was torn and bloody. The lacerations occurred oftenest in horizontal lines, though there were perpendicular lines as well.

But Saxon, taking off his undershirt, stopped hearing him. Just like with his face, she couldn't recognize his beautifully muscular back. The smooth white skin was ripped and bloody. The cuts were mostly in horizontal lines, but there were some vertical ones too.

“How did you get all that?” she asked.

“How did you get all that?” she asked.

“The ropes. I was up against 'em more times than I like to remember. Gee! He certainly gave me mine. But I fooled 'm. He couldn't put me out. I lasted the twenty rounds, an' I wanta tell you he's got some marks to remember me by. If he ain't got a couple of knuckles broke in the left hand I'm a geezer.—Here, feel my head here. Swollen, eh? Sure thing. He hit that more times than he's wishin' he had right now. But, oh, what a lacin'! What a lacin'! I never had anything like it before. The Chicago Terror, they call 'm. I take my hat off to 'm. He's some bear. But I could a-made 'm take the count if I'd ben in condition an' had my wind.—Oh! Ouch! Watch out! It's like a boil!”

“The ropes. I faced them more times than I care to remember. Wow! He really gave it to me. But I tricked him. He couldn't knock me out. I went all twenty rounds, and I want to tell you he's got some bruises to remember me by. If he doesn't have a couple of broken knuckles on his left hand, then I'm an old man.—Here, feel my head here. Swollen, right? Absolutely. He hit that more times than he wishes he had right now. But, oh, what a beating! What a beating! I've never experienced anything like it before. They call him the Chicago Terror. I take my hat off to him. He's a tough guy. But I could have made him take the count if I had been in shape and had my breath.—Oh! Ouch! Watch out! It's like a boil!”

Fumbling at his waistband, Saxon's hand had come in contact with a brightly inflamed surface larger than a soup plate.

Fumbling at his waistband, Saxon's hand touched a bright, inflamed area bigger than a soup plate.

“That's from the kidney blows,” Billy explained. “He was a regular devil at it. 'Most every clench, like clock work, down he'd chop one on me. It got so sore I was wincin'... until I got groggy an' didn't know much of anything. It ain't a knockout blow, you know, but it's awful wearin' in a long fight. It takes the starch out of you.”

“That's from the kidney punches,” Billy explained. “He was really good at it. Almost every time we clinched, he’d land one on me. It got so painful I was wincing... until I got dizzy and didn’t know much of anything. It’s not a knockout punch, you know, but it’s really exhausting in a long fight. It takes the energy out of you.”

When his knees were bared, Saxon could see the skin across the knee-caps was broken and gone.

When his knees were exposed, Saxon could see that the skin over his kneecaps was broken and missing.

“The skin ain't made to stand a heavy fellow like me on the knees,” he volunteered. “An' the rosin in the canvas cuts like Sam Hill.”

“The skin isn't meant to support a heavy guy like me on my knees,” he offered. “And the rosin in the canvas cuts like crazy.”

The tears were in Saxon's eyes, and she could have cried over the manhandled body of her beautiful sick boy.

The tears were in Saxon's eyes, and she could have cried over the abused body of her beautiful, sick boy.

As she carried his pants across the room to hang them up, a jingle of money came from them. He called her back, and from the pocket drew forth a handful of silver.

As she picked up his pants to hang them up, she heard some coins jingle from them. He called her back, and from the pocket, he pulled out a handful of silver coins.

“We needed the money, we needed the money,” he kept muttering, as he vainly tried to count the coins; and Saxon knew that his mind was wandering again.

“We needed the money, we needed the money,” he kept muttering, as he vainly tried to count the coins; and Saxon knew that his mind was wandering again.

It cut her to the heart, for she could not but remember the harsh thoughts that had threatened her loyalty during the week past. After all, Billy, the splendid physical man, was only a boy, her boy. And he had faced and endured all this terrible punishment for her, for the house and the furniture that were their house and furniture. He said so, now, when he scarcely knew what he said. He said “WE needed the money.” She was not so absent from his thoughts as she had fancied. Here, down to the naked tie-ribs of his soul, when he was half unconscious, the thought of her persisted, was uppermost. We needed the money. WE!

It hurt her deeply because she couldn't help but remember the harsh thoughts that had tested her loyalty over the past week. After all, Billy, the impressive young man, was just a boy, her boy. And he had faced all this terrible punishment for her, for their home and the furniture they shared. He said so now, even though he barely knew what he was saying. He said, “We needed the money.” She realized she wasn't as absent from his thoughts as she'd believed. Here, stripped down to the core of his being, even when he was half-conscious, the thought of her was still there, at the forefront. We needed the money. WE!

The tears were trickling down her checks as she bent over him, and it seemed she had never loved him so much as now.

The tears were streaming down her cheeks as she bent over him, and it felt like she had never loved him as much as she did at that moment.

“Here; you count,” he said, abandoning the effort and handing the money to her. “... How much do you make it?”

“Here, you count,” he said, giving up and handing the money to her. “... How much do you think it is?”

“Nineteen dollars and thirty-five cents.”

"$19.35."

“That's right... the loser's end... twenty dollars. I had some drinks, an' treated a couple of the boys, an' then there was carfare. If I'd a-won, I'd a-got a hundred. That's what I fought for. It'd a-put us on Easy street for a while. You take it an' keep it. It's better 'n nothin'.”

“That's right... the loser gets twenty dollars. I had some drinks and treated a couple of the guys, and then there was the fare for the ride home. If I had won, I would have gotten a hundred. That's what I fought for. It would have put us in a good place for a while. You take it and keep it. It's better than nothing.”

In bed, he could not sleep because of his pain, and hour by hour she worked over him, renewing the hot compresses over his bruises, soothing the lacerations with witch hazel and cold cream and the tenderest of finger tips. And all the while, with broken intervals of groaning, he babbled on, living over the fight, seeking relief in telling her his trouble, voicing regret at loss of the money, and crying out the hurt to his pride. Far worse than the sum of his physical hurts was his hurt pride.

In bed, he couldn’t sleep because of his pain, and hour after hour she cared for him, replacing the hot compresses on his bruises, soothing the cuts with witch hazel and cold cream, using the gentlest touch. Meanwhile, with intermittent groans, he rambled on, reliving the fight, finding comfort in sharing his troubles with her, expressing regret over the lost money, and lamenting the blow to his pride. Far more painful than his physical injuries was the injury to his pride.

“He couldn't put me out, anyway. He had full swing at me in the times when I was too much in to get my hands up. The crowd was crazy. I showed 'em some stamina. They was times when he only rocked me, for I'd evaporated plenty of his steam for him in the openin' rounds. I don't know how many times he dropped me. Things was gettin' too dreamy....

“He couldn't knock me out, anyway. He had every chance to hit me when I was too busy to defend myself. The crowd was wild. I showed them some resilience. There were times when he just shook me, because I had already taken a lot of his energy in the early rounds. I lost count of how many times he knocked me down. Everything was getting a little surreal....

“Sometimes, toward the end, I could see three of him in the ring at once, an' I wouldn't know which to hit an' which to duck....

“Sometimes, toward the end, I could see three of him in the ring at once, and I wouldn't know which one to hit and which one to dodge....

“But I fooled 'm. When I couldn't see, or feel, an' when my knees was shakin an my head goin' like a merry-go-round, I'd fall safe into clenches just the same. I bet the referee's arms is tired from draggin' us apart....

“But I tricked them. When I couldn't see or feel, and when my knees were shaking and my head was spinning like a merry-go-round, I'd still fall safely into clinches. I bet the referee's arms are tired from pulling us apart...”

“But what a lacin'! What a lacin'! Say, Saxon... where are you? Oh, there, eh? I guess I was dreamin'. But, say, let this be a lesson to you. I broke my word an' went fightin', an' see what I got. Look at me, an' take warnin' so you won't make the same mistake an' go to makin' an' sellin' fancy work again....

“But what a mess! What a mess! Hey, Saxon... where are you? Oh, there you are, huh? I guess I was daydreaming. But, let this be a lesson for you. I broke my promise and went fighting, and look what happened to me. Just take a look, and learn from it so you won't make the same mistake and start making and selling fancy stuff again...”

“But I fooled 'em—everybody. At the beginnin' the bettin' was even. By the sixth round the wise gazabos was offerin' two to one against me. I was licked from the first drop outa the box—anybody could see that; but he couldn't put me down for the count. By the tenth round they was offerin' even that I wouldn't last the round. At the eleventh they was offerin' I wouldn't last the fifteenth. An' I lasted the whole twenty. But some punishment, I want to tell you, some punishment.

“But I tricked them—everyone. At the start, the betting was even. By the sixth round, the smart gamblers were offering two to one against me. I was done from the very first moment—anyone could see that; but they couldn't knock me out. By the tenth round, they were betting that I wouldn't make it through the round. In the eleventh, they were betting that I wouldn't last until the fifteenth. But I lasted the whole twenty. And let me tell you, it was brutal, really brutal.”

“Why, they was four rounds I was in dreamland all the time... only I kept on my feet an' fought, or took the count to eight an' got up, an' stalled an' covered an' whanged away. I don't know what I done, except I must a-done like that, because I wasn't there. I don't know a thing from the thirteenth, when he sent me to the mat on my head, till the eighteenth.

“Why, I was in dreamland for four rounds the whole time... I just kept on my feet and fought, or took the count to eight and got back up, and stalled and covered and swung away. I don't know what I did, except I must have done it like that, because I wasn't really there. I don't remember anything from the thirteenth round, when he knocked me down on my head, until the eighteenth.”

“Where was I? Oh, yes. I opened my eyes, or one eye, because I had only one that would open. An' there I was, in my corner, with the towels goin' an' ammonia in my nose an' Bill Murphy with a chunk of ice at the back of my neck. An' there, across the ring, I could see the Chicago Terror, an' I had to do some thinkin' to remember I was fightin' him. It was like I'd been away somewhere an' just got back. 'What round's this comin'?' I ask Bill. 'The eighteenth,' says he. 'The hell,' I says. 'What's come of all the other rounds? The last I was fightin' in was the thirteenth.' 'You're a wonder,' says Bill. 'You've ben out four rounds, only nobody knows it except me. I've ben tryin' to get you to quit all the time.' Just then the gong sounds, an' I can see the Terror startin' for me. 'Quit,' says Bill, makin' a move to throw in the towel. 'Not on your life,' I says. 'Drop it, Bill.' But he went on wantin' me to quit. By that time the Terror had come across to my corner an' was standin' with his hands down, lookin' at me. The referee was lookin', too, an' the house was that quiet, lookin', you could hear a pin drop. An' my head was gettin' some clearer, but not much.

“Where was I? Oh, right. I opened my eyes, or at least one eye, because I could only open one. And there I was, in my corner, with towels being used and ammonia in my nose, and Bill Murphy with a chunk of ice on the back of my neck. Across the ring, I could see the Chicago Terror, and I had to think hard to remember I was fighting him. It felt like I had been away for a while and just returned. ‘What round is this?’ I asked Bill. ‘The eighteenth,’ he said. ‘No way,’ I replied. ‘What happened to all the other rounds? The last one I was fighting in was the thirteenth.’ ‘You’re a miracle,’ Bill said. ‘You’ve been out for four rounds, but nobody knows it except me. I've been trying to get you to quit the whole time.’ Just then, the gong rang, and I saw the Terror starting to come toward me. ‘Quit,’ said Bill, making a move to throw in the towel. ‘Not a chance,’ I said. ‘Drop it, Bill.’ But he kept wanting me to quit. By that time, the Terror had come over to my corner and was standing there with his hands down, looking at me. The referee was watching too, and the place was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. My head was getting a bit clearer, but not by much.

“'You can't win,' Bill says.

"You can't win," Bill says.

“'Watch me,' says I. An' with that I make a rush for the Terror, catchin' him unexpected. I'm that groggy I can't stand, but I just keep a-goin', wallopin' the Terror clear across the ring to his corner, where he slips an' falls, an' I fall on top of 'm. Say, that crowd goes crazy.

"‘Watch me,’ I said. And with that, I charged at the Terror, catching him off guard. I was so dizzy I could barely stand, but I kept going, pummeling the Terror all the way across the ring to his corner, where he slipped and fell, and I landed right on top of him. Let me tell you, the crowd went wild."

“Where was I?—My head's still goin' round I guess. It's buzzin' like a swarm of bees.”

“Where was I?—My head's still spinning, I guess. It's buzzing like a swarm of bees.”

“You'd just fallen on top of him in his corner,” Saxon prompted.

"You just fell on top of him in his corner," Saxon said.

“Oh, yes. Well, no sooner are we on our feet—an' I can't stand—I rush 'm the same way back across to my corner an' fall on 'm. That was luck. We got up, an' I'd a-fallen, only I clenched an' held myself up by him. 'I got your goat,' I says to him. 'An' now I'm goin' to eat you up.'

“Oh, yes. Well, as soon as we're up— and I can barely stand— I rush back to my corner and collapse against him. That was lucky. We got up, and I would have fallen, but I clenched and held myself up by him. 'I got your goat,' I said to him. 'And now I'm going to eat you up.'”

“I hadn't his goat, but I was playin' to get a piece of it, an' I got it, rushin' 'm as soon as the referee drags us apart an' fetchin' 'm a lucky wallop in the stomach that steadied 'm an' made him almighty careful. Too almighty careful. He was afraid to chance a mix with me. He thought I had more fight left in me than I had. So you see I got that much of his goat anyway.

“I didn't have his goat, but I was planning to get a piece of it, and I did, rushing him as soon as the referee pulled us apart and landing a lucky punch in the stomach that steadied him and made him really cautious. Too cautious. He was scared to engage with me. He thought I had more fight left in me than I actually did. So, you see, I managed to get that much of his goat anyway.”

“An' he couldn't get me. He didn't get me. An' in the twentieth we stood in the middle of the ring an' exchanged wallops even. Of course, I'd made a fine showin' for a licked man, but he got the decision, which was right. But I fooled 'm. He couldn't get me. An' I fooled the gazabos that was bettin' he would on short order.”

“And he couldn't catch me. He didn't catch me. And in the twentieth round, we stood in the middle of the ring and exchanged punches evenly. Of course, I put on a good performance for a guy who was supposed to lose, but he got the win, which was fair. But I outsmarted him. He couldn't get me. And I tricked the fools who were betting he would take me down quickly.”

At last, as dawn came on, Billy slept. He groaned and moaned, his face twisting with pain, his body vainly moving and tossing in quest of easement.

At last, as dawn broke, Billy slept. He groaned and moaned, his face twisting with pain, his body restlessly moving and tossing in search of relief.

So this was prizefighting, Saxon thought. It was much worse than she had dreamed. She had had no idea that such damage could be wrought with padded gloves. He must never fight again. Street rioting was preferable. She was wondering how much of his silk had been lost, when he mumbled and opened his eyes.

So this was prizefighting, Saxon thought. It was way worse than she had imagined. She had no idea that so much damage could be done with padded gloves. He could never fight again. Street fighting was better. She was wondering how much of his silk had been ruined when he mumbled and opened his eyes.

“What is it?” she asked, ere it came to her that his eyes were unseeing and that he was in delirium.

“What is it?” she asked, before realizing that his eyes were unfocused and that he was in a feverish state.

“Saxon!... Saxon!” he called.

“Saxon!... Saxon!” he shouted.

“Yes, Billy. What is it?”

“Yes, Billy. What’s up?”

His hand fumbled over the bed where ordinarily it would have encountered her.

His hand searched across the bed where it would usually find her.

Again he called her, and she cried her presence loudly in his ear. He sighed with relief and muttered brokenly:

Again he called her, and she shouted her presence loudly in his ear. He sighed with relief and muttered softly:

“I had to do it.... We needed the money.”

“I had to do it... We needed the money.”

His eyes closed, and he slept more soundly, though his muttering continued. She had heard of congestion of the brain, and was frightened. Then she remembered his telling her of the ice Billy Murphy had held against his head.

His eyes closed, and he slept more deeply, even though he kept muttering. She had heard about brain congestion and felt scared. Then she recalled him telling her about the ice Billy Murphy had pressed against his head.

Throwing a shawl over her head, she ran to the Pile Drivers' Home on Seventh street. The barkeeper had just opened, and was sweeping out. From the refrigerator he gave her all the ice she wished to carry, breaking it into convenient pieces for her. Back in the house, she applied the ice to the base of Billy's brain, placed hot irons to his feet, and bathed his head with witch hazel made cold by resting on the ice.

Throwing a shawl over her head, she ran to the Pile Drivers' Home on Seventh Street. The bartender had just opened and was sweeping up. From the fridge, he gave her as much ice as she wanted to carry, breaking it into manageable pieces for her. Back at the house, she applied the ice to the base of Billy's head, put hot irons on his feet, and soaked his head with witch hazel that had cooled on the ice.

He slept in the darkened room until late afternoon, when, to Saxon's dismay, he insisted on getting up.

He slept in the dark room until late afternoon, when, to Saxon's frustration, he insisted on getting up.

“Gotta make a showin',” he explained. “They ain't goin' to have the laugh on me.”

“Got to make an appearance,” he explained. “They’re not going to get the last laugh on me.”

In torment he was helped by her to dress, and in torment he went forth from the house so that his world should have ocular evidence that the beating he had received did not keep him in bed.

In agony, she helped him get dressed, and in pain, he left the house to show everyone that the beating he had taken didn’t keep him in bed.

It was another kind of pride, different from a woman's, and Saxon wondered if it were the less admirable for that.

It was a different kind of pride, unlike a woman's, and Saxon questioned whether it was less admirable because of that.





CHAPTER XIV

In the days that followed Billy's swellings went down and the bruises passed away with surprising rapidity. The quick healing of the lacerations attested the healthiness of his blood. Only remained the black eyes, unduly conspicuous on a face as blond as his. The discoloration was stubborn, persisting half a month, in which time happened divers events of importance.

In the days that followed, Billy's swellings went down and the bruises faded surprisingly quickly. The rapid healing of the cuts showed just how healthy his blood was. Only the black eyes remained, really noticeable on a face as blond as his. The discoloration was persistent, lasting for about half a month, during which several important events took place.

Otto Frank's trial had been expeditious. Found guilty by a jury notable for the business and professional men on it, the death sentence was passed upon him and he was removed to San Quentin for execution.

Otto Frank's trial was quick. He was found guilty by a jury made up mainly of business and professional men, and he received the death sentence, which led to him being taken to San Quentin for execution.

The case of Chester Johnson and the fourteen others had taken longer, but within the same week, it, too, was finished. Chester Johnson was sentenced to be hanged. Two got life; three, twenty years. Only two were acquitted. The remaining seven received terms of from two to ten years.

The case of Chester Johnson and the fourteen others took longer, but within the same week, it was also concluded. Chester Johnson was sentenced to death by hanging. Two received life sentences; three got twenty years. Only two were found not guilty. The remaining seven were given sentences ranging from two to ten years.

The effect on Saxon was to throw her into deep depression. Billy was made gloomy, but his fighting spirit was not subdued.

The effect on Saxon was to plunge her into deep depression. Billy felt gloomy, but his fighting spirit was not broken.

“Always some men killed in battle,” he said. “That's to be expected. But the way of sentencin' 'em gets me. All found guilty was responsible for the killin'; or none was responsible. If all was, then they should get the same sentence. They oughta hang like Chester Johnson, or else he oughtn't to hang. I'd just like to know how the judge makes up his mind. It must be like markin' China lottery tickets. He plays hunches. He looks at a guy an' waits for a spot or a number to come into his head. How else could he give Johnny Black four years an' Cal Hutchins twenty years? He played the hunches as they came into his head, an' it might just as easy ben the other way around an' Cal Hutchins got four years an' Johnny Black twenty.

“Men always get killed in battle,” he said. “That’s to be expected. But the way they’re sentenced bothers me. Either everyone found guilty is accountable for the killing, or nobody is. If everyone is, then they should all get the same sentence. They should hang like Chester Johnson, or he shouldn’t hang at all. I just want to know how the judge decides. It must be like picking lottery numbers. He goes with his gut. He looks at someone and waits for a spot or a number to pop into his head. How else could he give Johnny Black four years and Cal Hutchins twenty years? He followed his instincts as they came to him, and it could easily have been the other way around, with Cal Hutchins getting four years and Johnny Black getting twenty.

“I know both them boys. They hung out with the Tenth an' Kirkham gang mostly, though sometimes they ran with my gang. We used to go swimmin' after school down to Sandy Beach on the marsh, an' in the Transit slip where they said the water was sixty feet deep, only it wasn't. An' once, on a Thursday, we dug a lot of clams together, an' played hookey Friday to peddle them. An' we used to go out on the Rock Wall an' catch pogies an' rock cod. One day—the day of the eclipse—Cal caught a perch half as big as a door. I never seen such a fish. An' now he's got to wear the stripes for twenty years. Lucky he wasn't married. If he don't get the consumption he'll be an old man when he comes out. Cal's mother wouldn't let 'm go swimmin', an' whenever she suspected she always licked his hair with her tongue. If it tasted salty, he got a beltin'. But he was onto himself. Comin' home, he'd jump somebody's front fence an' hold his head under a faucet.”

“I know both those guys. They mostly hung out with the Tenth and Kirkham gang, but sometimes they hung out with my group. After school, we used to go swimming at Sandy Beach on the marsh, and in the Transit slip where they said the water was sixty feet deep, but it really wasn't. One Thursday, we dug a bunch of clams together and skipped school on Friday to sell them. We also used to go out on the Rock Wall and catch pogies and rock cod. One day—the day of the eclipse—Cal caught a perch as big as a door. I had never seen such a fish. And now he’s got to do twenty years in prison. Lucky for him, he wasn’t married. If he doesn’t get consumption, he’ll be old when he gets out. Cal’s mom wouldn’t let him go swimming, and whenever she suspected he had, she’d lick his hair with her tongue. If it tasted salty, he’d get a beating. But he was clever about it. On his way home, he’d jump over someone’s front fence and hold his head under a faucet.”

“I used to dance with Chester Johnson,” Saxon said. “And I knew his wife, Kittie Brady, long and long ago. She had next place at the table to me in the paper-box factory. She's gone to San Francisco to her married sister's. She's going to have a baby, too. She was awfully pretty, and there was always a string of fellows after her.”

“I used to dance with Chester Johnson,” Saxon said. “And I knew his wife, Kittie Brady, a long time ago. She sat right next to me at the paper box factory. She’s gone to San Francisco to be with her married sister. She’s going to have a baby too. She was really pretty, and there was always a bunch of guys chasing after her.”

The effect of the conviction and severe sentences was a bad one on the union men. Instead of being disheartening, it intensified the bitterness. Billy's repentance for having fought and the sweetness and affection which had flashed up in the days of Saxon's nursing of him were blotted out. At home, he scowled and brooded, while his talk took on the tone of Bert's in the last days ere that Mohegan died. Also, Billy stayed away from home longer hours, and was again steadily drinking.

The impact of the conviction and harsh sentences was negative for the union workers. Instead of feeling discouraged, it deepened their resentment. Billy’s regret for having fought and the warmth and love that had sparked during Saxon’s care for him vanished. At home, he sulked and stewed, and his speech started to resemble Bert's in the days before Mohegan passed away. Additionally, Billy spent more time away from home and was drinking heavily again.

Saxon well-nigh abandoned hope. Almost was she steeled to the inevitable tragedy which her morbid fancy painted in a thousand guises. Oftenest, it was of Billy being brought home on a stretcher. Sometimes it was a call to the telephone in the corner grocery and the curt information by a strange voice that her husband was lying in the receiving hospital or the morgue. And when the mysterious horse-poisoning cases occurred, and when the residence of one of the teaming magnates was half destroyed by dynamite, she saw Billy in prison, or wearing stripes, or mounting to the scaffold at San Quentin while at the same time she could see the little cottage on Pine street besieged by newspaper reporters and photographers.

Saxon was nearly out of hope. She was almost resigned to the inevitable tragedy that her dark imagination created in countless forms. Most often, she imagined Billy being brought home on a stretcher. Sometimes it was a call from the corner grocery, delivering the cold news from a strange voice that her husband was in the hospital or the morgue. And when the strange horse-poisoning incidents occurred, or when a wealthy businessman's home was partially blown up, she pictured Billy in prison, in stripes, or facing the gallows at San Quentin, while also imagining the little house on Pine Street swarmed by reporters and photographers.

Yet her lively imagination failed altogether to anticipate the real catastrophe. Harmon, the fireman lodger, passing through the kitchen on his way out to work, had paused to tell Saxon about the previous day's train-wreck in the Alviso marshes, and of how the engineer, imprisoned under the overturned engine and unhurt, being drowned by the rising tide, had begged to be shot. Billy came in at the end of the narrative, and from the somber light in his heavy-lidded eyes Saxon knew he had been drinking. He glowered at Harmon, and, without greeting to him or Saxon, leaned his shoulder against the wall.

Yet her vivid imagination completely missed the real disaster. Harmon, the fireman who rented a room, was passing through the kitchen on his way to work and stopped to tell Saxon about the train wreck from the day before in the Alviso marshes. He described how the engineer, trapped under the overturned engine and unharmed, begged to be shot as the rising tide threatened to drown him. Billy walked in at the end of the story, and from the dark look in his heavy-lidded eyes, Saxon could tell he had been drinking. He glared at Harmon and, without acknowledging him or Saxon, leaned his shoulder against the wall.

Harmon felt the awkwardness of the situation, and did his best to appear oblivious.

Harmon felt the awkwardness of the situation and tried his best to act like he was unaware.

“I was just telling your wife—” he began, but was savagely interrupted.

“I was just telling your wife—” he started, but was brutally cut off.

“I don't care what you was tellin' her. But I got something to tell you, Mister Man. My wife's made up your bed too many times to suit me.”

“I don’t care what you were telling her. But I have something to say to you, Mister Man. My wife has made your bed too many times for my liking.”

“Billy!” Saxon cried, her face scarlet with resentment, and hurt, and shame.

“Billy!” Saxon shouted, her face flushed with anger, pain, and embarrassment.

Billy ignored her. Harmon was saying:

Billy ignored her. Harmon was saying:

“I don't understand—”

"I don't get it—"

“Well, I don't like your mug,” Billy informed him. “You're standin' on your foot. Get off of it. Get out. Beat it. D'ye understand that?”

“Well, I don't like your face,” Billy told him. “You're standing on your foot. Get off it. Get out. Scram. Do you understand that?”

“I don't know what's got into him,” Saxon gasped hurriedly to the fireman. “He's not himself. Oh, I am so ashamed, so ashamed.”

“I don’t know what’s gotten into him,” Saxon said breathlessly to the fireman. “He’s not acting like himself. Oh, I’m so ashamed, so ashamed.”

Billy turned on her.

Billy confronted her.

“You shut your mouth an' keep outa this.”

“You shut your mouth and stay out of this.”

“But, Billy,” she remonstrated.

“But, Billy,” she protested.

“An' get outa here. You go into the other room.”

“Now get out of here. You go into the other room.”

“Here, now,” Harmon broke in. “This is a fine way to treat a fellow.”

“Here, now,” Harmon interrupted. “This is a great way to treat someone.”

“I've given you too much rope as it is,” was Billy's answer.

"I've already given you way too much freedom," Billy replied.

“I've paid my rent regularly, haven't I?”

“I've paid my rent on time, haven't I?”

“An' I oughta knock your block off for you. Don't see any reason I shouldn't, for that matter.”

“And I should knock your block off for you. I don’t see any reason why I shouldn’t, really.”

“If you do anything like that, Billy—” Saxon began.

“If you do anything like that, Billy—” Saxon started.

“You here still? Well, if you won't go into the other room, I'll see that you do.”

“You still here? Well, if you won't go into the other room, I’ll make sure you do.”

His hand clutched her arm. For one instant she resisted his strength; and in that instant, the flesh crushed under his fingers, she realized the fullness of his strength.

His hand gripped her arm. For a moment, she fought against his strength; and in that moment, as her flesh was crushed under his fingers, she understood the extent of his power.

In the front room she could only lie back in the Morris chair sobbing, and listen to what occurred in the kitchen. “I'll stay to the end of the week,” the fireman was saying. “I've paid in advance.”

In the front room, she could only lean back in the Morris chair, crying, and listen to what was happening in the kitchen. “I'll stay until the end of the week,” the fireman said. “I've paid in advance.”

“Don't make no mistake,” came Billy's voice, so slow that it was almost a drawl, yet quivering with rage. “You can't get out too quick if you wanta stay healthy—you an' your traps with you. I'm likely to start something any moment.”

“Don’t make any mistakes,” Billy’s voice came through, so slow it was almost a drawl, yet shaking with anger. “You can’t escape too quickly if you want to stay healthy—you and your traps with you. I might start something any second.”

“Oh, I know you're a slugger—” the fireman's voice began.

“Oh, I know you're a tough one—” the fireman's voice started.

Then came the unmistakable impact of a blow; the crash of glass; a scuffle on the back porch; and, finally, the heavy bumps of a body down the steps. She heard Billy reenter the kitchen, move about, and knew he was sweeping up the broken glass of the kitchen door. Then he washed himself at the sink, whistling while he dried his face and hands, and walked into the front room. She did not look at him. She was too sick and sad. He paused irresolutely, seeming to make up his mind.

Then came the unmistakable sound of a hit; the shatter of glass; a struggle on the back porch; and, finally, the heavy thud of a body tumbling down the steps. She heard Billy come back into the kitchen, moving around, and knew he was cleaning up the broken glass from the kitchen door. Then he washed his hands and face at the sink, whistling as he dried off, and walked into the front room. She didn’t look at him. She felt too sick and sad. He paused uncertainly, as if he were trying to decide something.

“I'm goin' up town,” he stated. “They's a meeting of the union. If I don't come back it'll be because that geezer's sworn out a warrant.”

“I'm heading up to town,” he said. “There’s a union meeting. If I don't come back, it’ll be because that guy's put out a warrant.”

He opened the front door and paused. She knew he was looking at her. Then the door closed and she heard him go down the steps.

He opened the front door and stopped for a moment. She could tell he was watching her. Then the door shut, and she heard him walk down the steps.

Saxon was stunned. She did not think. She did not know what to think. The whole thing was incomprehensible, incredible. She lay back in the chair, her eyes closed, her mind almost a blank, crushed by a leaden feeling that the end had come to everything.

Saxon was shocked. She didn’t think. She didn’t know what to think. The whole situation was beyond her understanding, unbelievable. She leaned back in the chair, her eyes closed, her mind nearly empty, overwhelmed by a heavy feeling that everything had come to an end.

The voices of children playing in the street aroused her. Night had fallen. She groped her way to a lamp and lighted it. In the kitchen she stared, lips trembling, at the pitiful, half prepared meal. The fire had gone out. The water had boiled away from the potatoes. When she lifted the lid, a burnt smell arose. Methodically she scraped and cleaned the pot, put things in order, and peeled and sliced the potatoes for next day's frying. And just as methodically she went to bed. Her lack of nervousness, her placidity, was abnormal, so abnormal that she closed her eyes and was almost immediately asleep. Nor did she awaken till the sunshine was streaming into the room.

The sounds of children playing in the street woke her up. Night had fallen. She stumbled her way to a lamp and turned it on. In the kitchen, she stared, her lips trembling, at the sad, half-cooked meal. The fire had gone out. The water had boiled away from the potatoes. When she lifted the lid, a burnt smell came up. Carefully, she scraped and cleaned the pot, organized the kitchen, and peeled and sliced the potatoes for frying the next day. Just as methodically, she went to bed. Her lack of nervousness, her calmness, was unusual, so unusual that she closed her eyes and was almost instantly asleep. She didn’t wake up until sunlight was streaming into the room.

It was the first night she and Billy had slept apart. She was amazed that she had not lain awake worrying about him. She lay with eyes wide open, scarcely thinking, until pain in her arm attracted her attention. It was where Billy had gripped her. On examination she found the bruised flesh fearfully black and blue. She was astonished, not by the spiritual fact that such bruise had been administered by the one she loved most in the world, but by the sheer physical fact that an instant's pressure had inflicted so much damage. The strength of a man was a terrible thing. Quite impersonally, she found herself wondering if Charley Long were as strong as Billy.

It was the first night she and Billy had slept apart. She was surprised that she hadn’t stayed awake worrying about him. She lay there with her eyes wide open, hardly thinking, until pain in her arm caught her attention. It was where Billy had held her. When she looked, she saw that the bruised skin was a horrifying shade of black and blue. She was shocked, not by the fact that this bruise came from the one she loved the most, but by how much damage could come from just a moment’s pressure. A man’s strength could be a frightening thing. Indifferently, she found herself wondering if Charley Long was as strong as Billy.

It was not until she dressed and built the fire that she began to think about more immediate things. Billy had not returned. Then he was arrested. What was she to do?—leave him in jail, go away, and start life afresh? Of course it was impossible to go on living with a man who had behaved as he had. But then, came another thought, WAS it impossible? After all, he was her husband. FOR BETTER OR WORSE—the phrase reiterated itself, a monotonous accompaniment to her thoughts, at the back of her consciousness. To leave him was to surrender. She carried the matter before the tribunal of her mother's memory. No; Daisy would never have surrendered. Daisy was a fighter. Then she, Saxon, must fight. Besides—and she acknowledged it—readily, though in a cold, dead way—besides, Billy was better than most husbands. Better than any other husband she had heard of, she concluded, as she remembered many of his earlier nicenesses and finenesses, and especially his eternal chant: NOTHING IS TOO GOOD FOR US. THE ROBERTSES AIN'T ON THE CHEAP.

It wasn’t until she got dressed and started the fire that she began to think about more immediate things. Billy hadn’t come back. Then he got arrested. What was she supposed to do?—leave him in jail, walk away, and start over? Of course, it was impossible to keep living with a man who had acted like that. But then another thought came: WAS it impossible? After all, he was her husband. FOR BETTER OR WORSE—the phrase repeated itself, a dull echo in her mind. Leaving him would mean giving up. She weighed this against the memory of her mother. No; Daisy would never have given up. Daisy was a fighter. So Saxon had to fight. Besides—and she admitted it—though in a cold, detached way—besides, Billy was better than most husbands. Better than any other husband she had heard about, she thought, as she remembered many of his previous kindnesses and especially his constant refrain: NOTHING IS TOO GOOD FOR US. THE ROBERTSES AIN'T ON THE CHEAP.

At eleven o'clock she had a caller. It was Bud Strothers, Billy's mate on strike duty. Billy, he told her, had refused bail, refused a lawyer, had asked to be tried by the Court, had pleaded guilty, and had received a sentence of sixty dollars or thirty days. Also, he had refused to let the boys pay his fine.

At eleven o'clock, she had a visitor. It was Bud Strothers, Billy's friend from the strike duty. Bud told her that Billy had turned down bail, declined a lawyer, requested to be tried in court, pleaded guilty, and received a sentence of sixty dollars or thirty days in jail. He also refused to let the guys pay his fine.

“He's clean looney,” Strothers summed up. “Won't listen to reason. Says he'll serve the time out. He's been tankin' up too regular, I guess. His wheels are buzzin'. Here, he give me this note for you. Any time you want anything send for me. The boys'll all stand by Bill's wife. You belong to us, you know. How are you off for money?”

“He's completely nuts,” Strothers concluded. “He won't listen to reason. He says he's going to serve his time. I guess he’s been drinking way too much. His mind is racing. Here, he gave me this note for you. Anytime you need something, just let me know. The guys will all support Bill's wife. You’re one of us, you know. How are you doing for money?”

Proudly she disclaimed any need for money, and not until her visitor departed did she read Billy's note:

Proudly, she insisted that she didn't need any money, and it wasn't until her visitor left that she read Billy's note:

Dear Saxon—Bud Strothers is going to give you this. Don't worry about me. I am going to take my medicine. I deserve it—you know that. I guess I am gone bughouse. Just the same, I am sorry for what I done. Don't come to see me. I don't want you to. If you need money, the union will give you some. The business agent is all right. I will be out in a month. Now, Saxon, you know I love you, and just say to yourself that you forgive me this time, and you won't never have to do it again.

Dear Saxon—Bud Strothers is going to give you this. Don’t worry about me. I’m planning to face the consequences. I deserve it—you know that. I guess I’ve completely lost it. Still, I’m sorry for what I did. Please don’t come to see me. I don’t want you to. If you need money, the union will help you out. The business agent is good. I’ll be out in a month. Now, Saxon, you know I love you, so just tell yourself that you forgive me this time, and you won’t ever have to do it again.

                                  Billy.
Billy.

Bud Strothers was followed by Maggie Donahue, and Mrs. Olsen, who paid neighborly calls of cheer and were tactful in their offers of help and in studiously avoiding more reference than was necessary to Billy's predicament.

Bud Strothers was followed by Maggie Donahue and Mrs. Olsen, who made friendly visits to lift spirits. They were thoughtful in their offers of help and carefully avoided mentioning Billy's situation more than necessary.

In the afternoon James Harmon arrived. He limped slightly, and Saxon divined that he was doing his best to minimize that evidence of hurt. She tried to apologize to him, but he would not listen.

In the afternoon, James Harmon showed up. He had a slight limp, and Saxon sensed that he was trying his best to hide the signs of pain. She attempted to apologize to him, but he refused to listen.

“I don't blame you, Mrs. Roberts,” he said. “I know it wasn't your doing. But your husband wasn't just himself, I guess. He was fightin' mad on general principles, and it was just my luck to get in the way, that was all.”

“I don’t blame you, Mrs. Roberts,” he said. “I know it wasn’t your fault. But your husband wasn’t acting like himself, I guess. He was really angry on general principles, and it was just my luck to be in the way, that’s all.”

“But just the same—”

"But still—"

The fireman shook his head.

The firefighter shook his head.

“I know all about it. I used to punish the drink myself, and I done some funny things in them days. And I'm sorry I swore that warrant out and testified. But I was hot in the collar. I'm cooled down now, an' I'm sorry I done it.”

“I know all about it. I used to struggle with drinking myself, and I did some crazy things back then. I regret getting that warrant issued and testifying. I was really worked up at the time. I've calmed down now, and I’m sorry I did it.”

“You're awfully good and kind,” she said, and then began hesitantly on what was bothering her. “You... you can't stay now, with him... away, you know.”

“You're really nice and kind,” she said, and then started hesitantly about what was troubling her. “You... you can't stay now, with him... gone, you know.”

“Yes; that wouldn't do, would it? I'll tell you: I'll pack up right now, and skin out, and then, before six o'clock, I'll send a wagon for my things. Here's the key to the kitchen door.”

“Yeah, that wouldn’t work, would it? Let me tell you: I’m going to pack up right now and take off, and then, before six o'clock, I'll send a truck for my stuff. Here’s the key to the kitchen door.”

Much as he demurred, she compelled him to receive back the unexpired portion of his rent. He shook her hand heartily at leaving, and tried to get her to promise to call upon him for a loan any time she might be in need.

Even though he hesitated, she insisted that he take back the unused part of his rent. He shook her hand warmly as he left and tried to get her to promise that she would ask him for a loan whenever she needed one.

“It's all right,” he assured her. “I'm married, and got two boys. One of them's got his lungs touched, and she's with 'em down in Arizona campin' out. The railroad helped with passes.”

“It's okay,” he reassured her. “I'm married and have two boys. One of them has some lung issues, and my wife is with them down in Arizona camping out. The railroad helped with passes.”

And as he went down the steps she wondered that so kind a man should be in so madly cruel a world.

And as he walked down the steps, she wondered how such a kind man could exist in such a wildly cruel world.

The Donahue boy threw in a spare evening paper, and Saxon found half a column devoted to Billy. It was not nice. The fact that he had stood up in the police court with his eyes blacked from some other fray was noted. He was described as a bully, a hoodlum, a rough-neck, a professional slugger whose presence in the ranks was a disgrace to organized labor. The assault he had pleaded guilty of was atrocious and unprovoked, and if he were a fair sample of a striking teamster, the only wise thing for Oakland to do was to break up the union and drive every member from the city. And, finally, the paper complained at the mildness of the sentence. It should have been six months at least. The judge was quoted as expressing regret that he had been unable to impose a six months' sentence, this inability being due to the condition of the jails, already crowded beyond capacity by the many cases of assault committed in the course of the various strikes.

The Donahue kid tossed in an extra evening paper, and Saxon found a half column dedicated to Billy. It wasn’t flattering. The fact that he had stood in police court with his eyes swollen from some other fight was mentioned. He was described as a bully, a troublemaker, a tough guy, a professional fighter whose presence in the ranks was a shame for organized labor. The assault he pled guilty to was horrific and unprovoked, and if he was a typical example of a striking teamster, the only smart thing for Oakland to do was to dismantle the union and kick every member out of the city. And, finally, the paper criticized the leniency of the sentence. It should have been at least six months. The judge was quoted as saying he regretted he couldn’t impose a six-month sentence, with this inability being due to the overcrowded jails, already packed with many assault cases arising from the various strikes.

That night, in bed, Saxon experienced her first loneliness. Her brain seemed in a whirl, and her sleep was broken by vain gropings for the form of Billy she imagined at her side. At last, she lighted the lamp and lay staring at the ceiling, wide-eyed, conning over and over the details of the disaster that had overwhelmed her. She could forgive, and she could not forgive. The blow to her love-life had been too savage, too brutal. Her pride was too lacerated to permit her wholly to return in memory to the other Billy whom she loved. Wine in, wit out, she repeated to herself; but the phrase could not absolve the man who had slept by her side, and to whom she had consecrated herself. She wept in the loneliness of the all-too-spacious bed, strove to forget Billy's incomprehensible cruelty, even pillowed her cheek with numb fondness against the bruise of her arm; but still resentment burned within her, a steady flame of protest against Billy and all that Billy had done. Her throat was parched, a dull ache never ceased in her breast, and she was oppressed by a feeling of goneness. WHY, WHY?—And from the puzzle of the world came no solution.

That night, in bed, Saxon felt her first true loneliness. Her mind was racing, and her sleep was constantly interrupted by attempts to find the shape of Billy, which she imagined was beside her. Finally, she turned on the lamp and lay there staring at the ceiling, wide awake, replaying the details of the disaster that had struck her over and over. She could forgive him, and she couldn’t forgive him. The blow to her love life had been too harsh, too cruel. Her pride was too wounded to fully return in her thoughts to the other Billy she loved. "Wine in, wit out," she reminded herself; but the phrase couldn’t absolve the man who had slept next to her, to whom she had dedicated herself. She cried in the emptiness of the too-large bed, tried to forget Billy's incomprehensible cruelty, even pressed her cheek with a numb tenderness against the bruise on her arm; but the resentment still burned within her, a steady flame of anger against Billy and everything he had done. Her throat felt dry, a dull ache lingered in her chest, and she was weighed down by a sense of loss. WHY, WHY?—And from the confusion of the world came no answers.

In the morning she received a visit from Sarah—the second in all the period of her marriage; and she could easily guess her sister-in-law's ghoulish errand. No exertion was required for the assertion of all of Saxon's pride. She refused to be in the slightest on the defensive. There was nothing to defend, nothing to explain. Everything was all right, and it was nobody's business anyway. This attitude but served to vex Sarah.

In the morning, she got a visit from Sarah—only the second time during her whole marriage—and she could easily figure out her sister-in-law's creepy reason for coming by. She didn't need to put any effort into standing up for her pride. She refused to feel defensive at all. There was nothing to defend, nothing to explain. Everything was fine, and it was no one else's concern anyway. This attitude only irritated Sarah.

“I warned you, and you can't say I didn't,” her diatribe ran. “I always knew he was no good, a jailbird, a hoodlum, a slugger. My heart sunk into my boots when I heard you was runnin' with a prizefighter. I told you so at the time. But no; you wouldn't listen, you with your highfalutin' notions an' more pairs of shoes than any decent woman should have. You knew better'n me. An' I said then, to Tom, I said, 'It's all up with Saxon now.' Them was my very words. Them that touches pitch is defiled. If you'd only a-married Charley Long! Then the family wouldn't a-ben disgraced. An' this is only the beginnin', mark me, only the beginnin'. Where it'll end, God knows. He'll kill somebody yet, that plug-ugly of yourn, an' be hanged for it. You wait an' see, that's all, an' then you'll remember my words. As you make your bed, so you will lay in it”

“I warned you, and you can't say I didn't,” her rant went. “I always knew he was trouble, a criminal, a thug, a fighter. My heart sank when I heard you were hanging out with a boxer. I told you that at the time. But no; you wouldn’t listen, with your fancy ideas and more pairs of shoes than any decent woman should have. You thought you knew better than me. And I said then, to Tom, I said, ‘It’s all over for Saxon now.’ Those were my exact words. Those that touch pitch get dirty. If you had only married Charley Long! Then the family wouldn’t be embarrassed. And this is just the beginning, mark my words, just the beginning. Where it will end, God knows. He'll hurt someone yet, that man of yours, and end up in prison for it. Just wait and see, that’s all, and then you’ll remember my words. As you make your bed, so you will lie in it.”

“Best bed I ever had,” Saxon commented.

“Best bed I’ve ever had,” Saxon said.

“So you can say, so you can say,” Sarah snorted.

“So you can say, so you can say,” Sarah scoffed.

“I wouldn't trade it for a queen's bed,” Saxon added.

“I wouldn't trade it for a queen's bed,” Saxon said.

“A jailbird's bed,” Sarah rejoined witheringly.

“A jailbird's bed,” Sarah replied scornfully.

“Oh, it's the style,” Saxon retorted airily. “Everybody's getting a taste of jail. Wasn't Tom arrested at some street meeting of the socialists? Everybody goes to jail these days.”

“Oh, it's the trend,” Saxon replied casually. “Everyone's getting a taste of prison. Wasn't Tom arrested at some street meeting of the socialists? Everyone’s going to jail these days.”

The barb had struck home.

The barb hit its target.

“But Tom was acquitted,” Sarah hastened to proclaim.

“But Tom was found not guilty,” Sarah quickly shouted.

“Just the same he lay in jail all night without bail.”

“Still, he stayed in jail all night without bail.”

This was unanswerable, and Sarah executed her favorite tactic of attack in flank.

This was unanswerable, and Sarah used her favorite tactic of a surprise side attack.

“A nice come-down for you, I must say, that was raised straight an' right, a-cuttin' up didoes with a lodger.”

“A nice comedown for you, I must say, after being brought up well, messing around with a tenant.”

“Who says so?” Saxon blazed with an indignation quickly mastered.

“Who says that?” Saxon fired back with a righteous anger that he quickly controlled.

“Oh, a blind man can read between the lines. A lodger, a young married woman with no self respect, an' a prizefighter for a husband—what else would they fight about?”

“Oh, a blind person can read between the lines. A tenant, a young married woman with no self-respect, and a boxer for a husband—what else would they fight about?”

“Just like any family quarrel, wasn't it?” Saxon smiled placidly.

“Just like any family argument, right?” Saxon smiled calmly.

Sarah was shocked into momentary speechlessness.

Sarah was briefly at a loss for words.

“And I want you to understand it,” Saxon continued. “It makes a woman proud to have men fight over her. I am proud. Do you hear? I am proud. I want you to tell them so. I want you to tell all your neighbors. Tell everybody. I am no cow. Men like me. Men fight for me. Men go to jail for me. What is a woman in the world for, if it isn't to have men like her? Now, go, Sarah; go at once, and tell everybody what you've read between the lines. Tell them Billy is a jailbird and that I am a bad woman whom all men desire. Shout it out, and good luck to you. And get out of my house. And never put your feet in it again. You are too decent a woman to come here. You might lose your reputation. And think of your children. Now get out. Go.”

“And I want you to really get this,” Saxon continued. “It makes a woman feel proud to have men fighting over her. I am proud. Do you hear me? I am proud. I want you to tell them that. I want you to tell all your neighbors. Tell everyone. I’m no pushover. Men like me. Men fight for me. Men even go to jail for me. What’s a woman in this world for if not to have men want her? Now, go, Sarah; go right now, and tell everyone what you’ve picked up between the lines. Tell them Billy is a jailbird and that I’m a bad woman whom all men want. Shout it out, and good luck to you. And get out of my house. And never come back here again. You’re too good a woman to be here. You might ruin your reputation. And think of your kids. Now, get out. Go.”

Not until Sarah had taken an amazed and horrified departure did Saxon fling herself on the bed in a convulsion of tears. She had been ashamed, before, merely of Billy's inhospitality, and surliness, and unfairness. But she could see, now, the light in which others looked on the affair. It had not entered Saxon's head. She was confident that it had not entered Billy's. She knew his attitude from the first. Always he had opposed taking a lodger because of his proud faith that his wife should not work. Only hard times had compelled his consent, and, now that she looked back, almost had she inveigled him into consenting.

Not until Sarah left in shock and horror did Saxon collapse onto the bed in a burst of tears. Before, she had felt shame only about Billy's unfriendliness, grumpiness, and unfairness. But now she could see how others viewed the situation. It hadn’t crossed Saxon's mind before. She was sure it hadn’t crossed Billy's either. She knew his stance from the beginning. He had always been against taking in a lodger because of his strong belief that his wife shouldn't have to work. Only desperate times had forced him to agree, and now that she reflected on it, she almost felt like she had tricked him into saying yes.

But all this did not alter the viewpoint the neighborhood must hold, that every one who had ever known her must hold. And for this, too, Billy was responsible. It was more terrible than all the other things he had been guilty of put together. She could never look any one in the face again. Maggie Donahue and Mrs. Olsen had been very kind, but of what must they have been thinking all the time they talked with her? And what must they have said to each other? What was everybody saying?—over front gates and back fences,—the men standing on the corners or talking in saloons?

But none of this changed how the neighborhood viewed her, or how anyone who had ever known her viewed her. And for this, too, Billy was to blame. It was worse than all the other things he had done combined. She could never look anyone in the eye again. Maggie Donahue and Mrs. Olsen had been really nice, but what must they have been thinking the whole time they talked to her? And what must they have said to each other? What was everyone gossiping about?—over front gates and back fences—men standing on corners or chatting in bars?

Later, exhausted by her grief, when the tears no longer fell, she grew more impersonal, and dwelt on the disasters that had befallen so many women since the strike troubles began—Otto Frank's wife, Henderson's widow, pretty Kittie Brady, Mary, all the womenfolk of the other workmen who were now wearing the stripes in San Quentin. Her world was crashing about her ears. No one was exempt. Not only had she not escaped, but hers was the worst disgrace of all. Desperately she tried to hug the delusion that she was asleep, that it was all a nightmare, and that soon the alarm would go off and she would get up and cook Billy's breakfast so that he could go to work.

Later, worn out from her sorrow, when the tears had stopped, she became more detached and reflected on the tragedies that had struck so many women since the labor strikes began—Otto Frank's wife, Henderson's widow, the pretty Kittie Brady, Mary, and all the other wives of workers who were now serving time in San Quentin. Her world was falling apart. No one was spared. Not only had she not escaped, but her situation was the worst of all. Desperately, she tried to convince herself that she was dreaming, that it was all a nightmare, and that soon the alarm would ring, and she would get up to make Billy's breakfast so he could head to work.

She did not leave the bed that day. Nor did she sleep. Her brain whirled on and on, now dwelling at insistent length upon her misfortunes, now pursuing the most fantastic ramifications of what she considered her disgrace, and, again, going back to her childhood and wandering through endless trivial detail. She worked at all the tasks she had ever done, performing, in fancy, the myriads of mechanical movements peculiar to each occupation—shaping and pasting in the paper box factory, ironing in the laundry, weaving in the jute mill, peeling fruit in the cannery and countless boxes of scalded tomatoes. She attended all her dances and all her picnics over again; went through her school days, recalling the face and name and seat of every schoolmate; endured the gray bleakness of the years in the orphan asylum; revisioned every memory of her mother, every tale; and relived all her life with Billy. But ever—and here the torment lay—she was drawn back from these far-wanderings to her present trouble, with its parch in the throat, its ache in the breast, and its gnawing, vacant goneness.

She didn’t get out of bed that day. She didn’t even sleep. Her mind spun nonstop, fixating on her misfortunes, diving into the most outlandish twists of what she saw as her disgrace, and then, again, drifting back to her childhood, wandering through endless little details. She replayed all the tasks she had ever done, imagining the countless mechanical movements unique to each job—shaping and gluing in the paper box factory, ironing in the laundry, weaving in the jute mill, peeling fruit in the cannery, and countless boxes of scalded tomatoes. She relived all her dances and picnics; went through her school days, remembering the face, name, and seat of every classmate; endured the dull bleakness of the years in the orphan asylum; reimagined every memory of her mother, every story; and recalled all her moments with Billy. But always—and that was the torment—she was pulled back from these distant memories to her current pain, with its dryness in her throat, its ache in her chest, and its gnawing emptiness.





CHAPTER XV

All that night Saxon lay, unsleeping, without taking off her clothes, and when she arose in the morning and washed her face and dressed her hair she was aware of a strange numbness, of a feeling of constriction about her head as if it were bound by a heavy band of iron. It seemed like a dull pressure upon her brain. It was the beginning of an illness that she did not know as illness. All she knew was that she felt queer. It was not fever. It was not cold. Her bodily health was as it should be, and, when she thought about it, she put her condition down to nerves—nerves, according to her ideas and the ideas of her class, being unconnected with disease.

All night long, Saxon lay awake, still dressed, and when she got up in the morning to wash her face and fix her hair, she felt a strange numbness, with a tightness around her head as if it were wrapped in a heavy iron band. It felt like a dull pressure on her brain. This was the start of an illness that she didn't recognize as such. All she knew was that she felt off. It wasn’t a fever. It wasn’t a chill. Her physical health seemed fine, and when she thought about it, she attributed her condition to nerves—nerves, in her view and that of her social class, being unrelated to sickness.

She had a strange feeling of loss of self, of being a stranger to herself, and the world in which she moved seemed a vague and shrouded world. It lacked sharpness of definition. Its customary vividness was gone. She had lapses of memory, and was continually finding herself doing unplanned things. Thus, to her astonishment, she came to in the back yard hanging up the week's wash. She had no recollection of having done it, yet it had been done precisely as it should have been done. She had boiled the sheets and pillow-slips and the table linen. Billy's woolens had been washed in warm water only, with the home-made soap, the recipe of which Mercedes had given her. On investigation, she found she had eaten a mutton chop for breakfast. This meant that she had been to the butcher shop, yet she had no memory of having gone. Curiously, she went into the bedroom. The bed was made up and everything in order.

She felt a strange sense of losing herself, like she was a stranger to her own identity, and the world around her felt vague and obscured. It lacked clarity. Its usual vividness was missing. She experienced memory lapses and often found herself doing things she hadn’t planned. To her surprise, she realized she was in the backyard hanging up the week’s laundry. She didn’t remember doing it, but it was done exactly as it should have been. She had boiled the sheets, pillowcases, and tablecloths. Billy’s wool sweaters had been washed in warm water only, using the homemade soap recipe Mercedes had given her. Upon checking, she discovered she had eaten a mutton chop for breakfast. This indicated that she had been to the butcher shop, but she couldn’t recall going there. Curiously, she walked into the bedroom. The bed was made, and everything was in order.

At twilight she came upon herself in the front room, seated by the window, crying in an ecstasy of joy. At first she did not know what this joy was; then it came to her that it was because she had lost her baby. “A blessing, a blessing,” she was chanting aloud, wringing her hands, but with joy, she knew it was with joy that she wrung her hands.

At dusk, she found herself in the living room, sitting by the window, crying with overwhelming happiness. At first, she didn’t understand the source of her joy; then it dawned on her that it was because she had lost her baby. “A blessing, a blessing,” she was chanting out loud, wringing her hands, but she knew it was joy that made her do it.

The days came and went. She had little notion of time. Sometimes, centuries agone, it seemed to her it was since Billy had gone to jail. At other times it was no more than the night before. But through it all two ideas persisted: she must not go to see Billy in jail; it was a blessing she had lost her baby.

The days passed by. She had hardly any sense of time. Sometimes, it felt like centuries since Billy went to jail. Other times, it felt like it was just the night before. But through everything, two thoughts remained: she shouldn't visit Billy in jail; it was a blessing that she had lost her baby.

Once, Bud Strothers came to see her. She sat in the front room and talked with him, noting with fascination that there were fringes to the heels of his trousers. Another day, the business agent of the union called. She told him, as she had told Bud Strothers, that everything was all right, that she needed nothing, that she could get along comfortably until Billy came out.

Once, Bud Strothers came to see her. She sat in the living room and talked with him, noticing with fascination that there were fringes on the heels of his pants. Another day, the union's business agent called. She told him, just like she had told Bud Strothers, that everything was fine, that she didn't need anything, and that she could manage comfortably until Billy got out.

A fear began to haunt her. WHEN HE CAME OUT. No; it must not be. There must not be another baby. It might LIVE. No, no, a thousand times no. It must not be. She would run away first. She would never see Billy again. Anything but that. Anything but that.

A fear started to haunt her. WHEN HE CAME OUT. No; it couldn't be. There couldn't be another baby. It might SURVIVE. No, no, a thousand times no. It couldn't be. She would run away first. She would never see Billy again. Anything but that. Anything but that.

This fear persisted. In her nightmare-ridden sleep it became an accomplished fact, so that she would awake, trembling, in a cold sweat, crying out. Her sleep had become wretched. Sometimes she was convinced that she did not sleep at all, and she knew that she had insomnia, and remembered that it was of insomnia her mother had died.

This fear didn’t go away. In her sleep filled with nightmares, it became a reality, causing her to wake up shaking, drenched in sweat, and screaming. Her sleep had turned miserable. Sometimes she was sure she didn’t sleep at all, and she recognized that she had insomnia, remembering that her mother had died from it.

She came to herself one day, sitting in Doctor Hentley's office. He was looking at her in a puzzled way.

She came to her senses one day, sitting in Doctor Hentley's office. He was looking at her with a confused expression.

“Got plenty to eat?” he was asking.

“Do you have enough to eat?” he was asking.

She nodded.

She agreed.

“Any serious trouble?”

"Any big problems?"

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“Everything's all right, doctor... except...”

"Everything's fine, doctor... except..."

“Yes, yes,” he encouraged.

“Sure, sure,” he encouraged.

And then she knew why she had come. Simply, explicitly, she told him. He shook his head slowly.

And then she realized why she had come. Clearly and directly, she told him. He shook his head slowly.

“It can't be done, little woman,” he said

“It can't be done, little lady,” he said.

“Oh, but it can!” she cried. “I know it can.”

“Oh, but it totally can!” she exclaimed. “I know it can.”

“I don't mean that,” he answered. “I mean I can't tell you. I dare not. It is against the law. There is a doctor in Leavenworth prison right now for that.”

“I don’t mean that,” he replied. “I mean I can’t tell you. I’m not allowed to. It’s against the law. There’s a doctor in Leavenworth prison right now for that.”

In vain she pleaded with him. He instanced his own wife and children whose existence forbade his imperiling.

In vain she begged him. He pointed to his own wife and kids, whose existence prevented him from taking risks.

“Besides, there is no likelihood now,” he told her.

“Besides, there’s no chance of that now,” he told her.

“But there will be, there is sure to be,” she urged.

“But there will be, there is sure to be,” she insisted.

But he could only shake his head sadly.

But he could only shake his head in disappointment.

“Why do you want to know?” he questioned finally.

“Why do you want to know?” he asked finally.

Saxon poured her heart out to him. She told of her first year of happiness with Billy, of the hard times caused by the labor troubles, of the change in Billy so that there was no love-life left, of her own deep horror. Not if it died, she concluded. She could go through that again. But if it should live. Billy would soon be out of jail, and then the danger would begin. It was only a few words. She would never tell any one. Wild horses could not drag it out of her.

Saxon opened up completely to him. She talked about her first year of happiness with Billy, the tough times from the labor issues, how Billy had changed so much that their love life vanished, and her own deep fear. She concluded that it wasn’t the thought of it dying that scared her; she could handle that again. But if it lived... Billy would be out of jail soon, and that’s when the real danger would start. It was just a few words. She would never tell anyone. Nothing could force her to reveal it.

But Doctor Hentley continued to shake his head. “I can't tell you, little woman. It's a shame, but I can't take the risk. My hands are tied. Our laws are all wrong. I have to consider those who are dear to me.”

But Doctor Hentley kept shaking his head. “I can’t tell you, my dear. It’s unfortunate, but I can’t take the chance. I’m stuck. Our laws are completely wrong. I have to think about the people I care about.”

It was when she got up to go that he faltered. “Come here,” he said. “Sit closer.”

It was when she got up to leave that he hesitated. “Come here,” he said. “Sit closer.”

He prepared to whisper in her ear, then, with a sudden excess of caution, crossed the room swiftly, opened the door, and looked out. When he sat down again he drew his chair so close to hers that the arms touched, and when he whispered his beard tickled her ear.

He got ready to whisper in her ear, then, feeling extra cautious, quickly crossed the room, opened the door, and peeked out. When he sat back down, he pulled his chair so close to hers that their arms were touching, and when he whispered, his beard brushed against her ear.

“No, no,” he shut her off when she tried to voice her gratitude. “I have told you nothing. You were here to consult me about your general health. You are run down, out of condition—”

“No, no,” he interrupted her when she tried to express her thanks. “I haven't told you anything. You came here to talk to me about your overall health. You’re tired, out of shape—”

As he talked he moved her toward the door. When he opened it, a patient for the dentist in the adjoining office was standing in the hall. Doctor Hentley lifted his voice.

As he spoke, he guided her toward the door. When he opened it, a patient waiting for the dentist in the next office was standing in the hallway. Doctor Hentley raised his voice.

“What you need is that tonic I prescribed. Remember that. And don't pamper your appetite when it comes back. Eat strong, nourishing food, and beefsteak, plenty of beefsteak. And don't cook it to a cinder. Good day.”

“What you need is that tonic I prescribed. Remember that. And don't indulge your appetite when it returns. Eat hearty, nutritious food, and steak, plenty of steak. And don't overcook it. Have a good day.”

At times the silent cottage became unendurable, and Saxon would throw a shawl about her head and walk out the Oakland Mole, or cross the railroad yards and the marshes to Sandy Beach where Billy had said he used to swim. Also, by going out the Transit slip, by climbing down the piles on a precarious ladder of iron spikes, and by crossing a boom of logs, she won access to the Rock Wall that extended far out into the bay and that served as a barrier between the mudflats and the tide-scoured channel of Oakland Estuary. Here the fresh sea breezes blew and Oakland sank down to a smudge of smoke behind her, while across the bay she could see the smudge that represented San Francisco. Ocean steamships passed up and down the estuary, and lofty-masted ships, towed by red-stacked tugs.

Sometimes the quiet cottage became unbearable, and Saxon would throw a shawl over her head and head out to the Oakland Mole, or cross the railroad yards and marshes to Sandy Beach where Billy had said he used to swim. She could also go out to the Transit slip, climb down the piles on a shaky ladder made of iron spikes, and cross a boom of logs to reach the Rock Wall that stretched far out into the bay and acted as a barrier between the mudflats and the tide-swept channel of Oakland Estuary. Here, the fresh sea breezes blew, and Oakland faded into a blur of smoke behind her, while across the bay, she could see the haze that represented San Francisco. Ocean steamships moved up and down the estuary, along with tall-masted ships towed by red-stacked tugboats.

She gazed at the sailors on the ships, wondered on what far voyages and to what far lands they went, wondered what freedoms were theirs. Or were they girt in by as remorseless and cruel a world as the dwellers in Oakland were? Were they as unfair, as unjust, as brutal, in their dealings with their fellows as were the city dwellers? It did not seem so, and sometimes she wished herself on board, out-bound, going anywhere, she cared not where, so long as it was away from the world to which she had given her best and which had trampled her in return.

She looked at the sailors on the ships, wondering what distant journeys and far-off lands they traveled to, and what freedoms they enjoyed. Were they caught in a world as harsh and cruel as the one in Oakland? Were they as unfair, unjust, and brutal in their interactions with others as the city folks were? It didn’t seem that way, and sometimes she wished she could be on board, heading out, going anywhere—she didn’t care where, as long as it was away from the world to which she had given her best and which had trampled her in return.

She did not know always when she left the house, nor where her feet took her. Once, she came to herself in a strange part of Oakland. The street was wide and lined with rows of shade trees. Velvet lawns, broken only by cement sidewalks, ran down to the gutters. The houses stood apart and were large. In her vocabulary they were mansions. What had shocked her to consciousness of herself was a young man in the driver's seat of a touring car standing at the curb. He was looking at her curiously and she recognized him as Roy Blanchard, whom, in front of the Forum, Billy had threatened to whip. Beside the car, bareheaded, stood another young man. He, too, she remembered. He it was, at the Sunday picnic where she first met Billy, who had thrust his cane between the legs of the flying foot-racer and precipitated the free-for-all fight. Like Blanchard, he was looking at her curiously, and she became aware that she had been talking to herself. The babble of her lips still beat in her ears. She blushed, a rising tide of shame heating her face, and quickened her pace. Blanchard sprang out of the car and came to her with lifted hat. “Is anything the matter?” he asked.

She didn't always know when she left the house or where her feet took her. Once, she found herself in a strange part of Oakland. The street was wide and lined with rows of shade trees. Plush lawns, interrupted only by concrete sidewalks, stretched down to the gutters. The houses were separate and big. In her mind, they were mansions. What made her suddenly aware of herself was a young man in the driver's seat of a touring car parked at the curb. He was looking at her with curiosity, and she recognized him as Roy Blanchard, the guy Billy had threatened to beat up in front of the Forum. Next to the car, another young man stood without a hat. She remembered him too. He was the one at the Sunday picnic where she first met Billy, who had stuck his cane between the legs of the racing foot-racer and started the free-for-all fight. Like Blanchard, he was watching her with interest, and she realized she had been talking to herself. The sound of her voice still echoed in her ears. She blushed, a wave of shame rising to her face, and quickened her pace. Blanchard jumped out of the car and approached her with his hat lifted. “Is something wrong?” he asked.

She shook her head, and, though she had stopped, she evinced her desire to go on.

She shook her head, and even though she had stopped, she showed that she wanted to continue.

“I know you,” he said, studying her face. “You were with the striker who promised me a licking.”

“I know you,” he said, looking at her closely. “You were with the guy who said he was going to beat me up.”

“He is my husband,” she said.

“He's my husband,” she said.

“Oh! Good for him.” He regarded her pleasantly and frankly. “But about yourself? Isn't there anything I can do for you? Something IS the matter.”

"Oh! Good for him." He looked at her in a friendly and straightforward way. "But what about you? Is there anything I can do for you? Something is definitely wrong."

“No, I'm all right,” she answered. “I have been sick,” she lied; for she never dreamed of connecting her queerness with sickness.

“No, I’m fine,” she said. “I’ve been sick,” she lied; because she never thought to link her oddness with being unwell.

“You look tired,” he pressed her. “I can take you in the machine and run you anywhere you want. It won't be any trouble. I've plenty of time.”

“You look tired,” he urged her. “I can drive you in the car and take you wherever you want. It won’t be any trouble. I have plenty of time.”

Saxon shook her head.

Saxon shook her head.

“If... if you would tell me where I can catch the Eighth street cars. I don't often come to this part of town.”

“If... if you could let me know where I can catch the Eighth Street buses. I don’t come to this part of town much.”

He told her where to find an electric car and what transfers to make, and she was surprised at the distance she had wandered.

He told her where to find an electric car and what transfers to make, and she was surprised by how far she'd traveled.

“Thank you,” she said. “And good bye.”

“Thank you,” she said. “And goodbye.”

“Sure I can't do anything now?”

“Are you sure I can’t do anything now?”

“Sure.”

“Of course.”

“Well, good bye,” he smiled good humoredly. “And tell that husband of yours to keep in good condition. I'm likely to make him need it all when he tangles up with me.”

“Well, goodbye,” he smiled playfully. “And tell your husband to stay in good shape. I’m probably going to make him really need it when he goes up against me.”

“Oh, but you can't fight with him,” she warned. “You mustn't. You haven't got a show.”

“Oh, but you can’t fight with him,” she warned. “You shouldn’t. You don’t have a chance.”

“Good for you,” he admired. “That's the way for a woman to stand up for her man. Now the average woman would be so afraid he was going to get licked—”

“Good for you,” he praised. “That's how a woman should stand up for her man. Most women would be too scared he was going to get beat.”

“But I'm not afraid... for him. It's for you. He's a terrible fighter. You wouldn't have any chance. It would be like... like...”

“But I’m not afraid... for him. It’s for you. He’s a terrible fighter. You wouldn’t stand a chance. It would be like... like...”

“Like taking candy from a baby?” Blanchard finished for her.

“Like taking candy from a baby?” Blanchard completed her sentence.

“Yes,” she nodded. “That's just what he would call it. And whenever he tells you you are standing on your foot watch out for him. Now I must go. Good bye, and thank you again.”

“Yes,” she nodded. “That's exactly what he would call it. And whenever he tells you that you’re standing on your foot, watch out for him. Now I have to go. Goodbye, and thanks again.”

She went on down the sidewalk, his cheery good bye ringing in her ears. He was kind—she admitted it honestly; yet he was one of the clever ones, one of the masters, who, according to Billy, were responsible for all the cruelty to labor, for the hardships of the women, for the punishment of the labor men who were wearing stripes in San Quentin or were in the death cells awaiting the scaffold. Yet he was kind, sweet natured, clean, good. She could read his character in his face. But how could this be, if he were responsible for so much evil? She shook her head wearily. There was no explanation, no understanding of this world which destroyed little babes and bruised women's breasts.

She walked down the sidewalk, his cheerful goodbye ringing in her ears. He was kind—she honestly admitted it; yet he was one of the clever ones, one of the masters, who, according to Billy, were responsible for all the cruelty towards labor, for the struggles of women, for the punishment of the laborers who were serving time in San Quentin or waiting in the death cells for the execution. Yet he was kind, sweet-natured, clean, good. She could see his character in his face. But how could this be, if he was responsible for so much evil? She shook her head wearily. There was no explanation, no understanding of this world that destroyed little babies and hurt women.

As for her having strayed into that neighborhood of fine residences, she was unsurprised. It was in line with her queerness. She did so many things without knowing that she did them. But she must be careful. It was better to wander on the marshes and the Rock Wall.

As for her wandering into that neighborhood of nice houses, she wasn't surprised. It fit with her uniqueness. She often did things without realizing she was doing them. But she needed to be cautious. It was safer to roam around the marshes and the Rock Wall.

Especially she liked the Rock Wall. There was a freedom about it, a wide spaciousness that she found herself instinctively trying to breathe, holding her arms out to embrace and make part of herself. It was a more natural world, a more rational world. She could understand it—understand the green crabs with white-bleached claws that scuttled before her and which she could see pasturing on green-weeded rocks when the tide was low. Here, hopelessly man-made as the great wall was, nothing seemed artificial. There were no men here, no laws nor conflicts of men. The tide flowed and ebbed; the sun rose and set; regularly each afternoon the brave west wind came romping in through the Golden Gate, darkening the water, cresting tiny wavelets, making the sailboats fly. Everything ran with frictionless order. Everything was free. Firewood lay about for the taking. No man sold it by the sack. Small boys fished with poles from the rocks, with no one to drive them away for trespass, catching fish as Billy had caught fish, as Cal Hutchins had caught fish. Billy had told her of the great perch Cal Hutchins caught on the day of the eclipse, when he had little dreamed the heart of his manhood would be spent in convict's garb.

Especially she liked the Rock Wall. There was a freedom about it, a wide spaciousness that she instinctively tried to breathe in, holding her arms out to embrace it and make it a part of herself. It felt like a more natural world, a more rational world. She could understand it—understand the green crabs with white-bleached claws scurrying before her and that she could see grazing on green-weeded rocks when the tide was low. Here, despite being man-made, the great wall didn’t seem artificial. There were no people here, no laws or conflicts. The tide flowed and ebbed; the sun rose and set; every afternoon, the bold west wind rushed in through the Golden Gate, darkening the water, creating tiny waves, making the sailboats glide. Everything operated with seamless order. Everything was free. Firewood lay around for the taking. No one sold it by the sack. Young boys fished with poles from the rocks, with no one to chase them off for trespassing, catching fish just like Billy had caught fish, just like Cal Hutchins had caught fish. Billy had told her about the big perch Cal Hutchins caught on the day of the eclipse, when he could hardly imagine that the peak of his manhood would be spent in prison attire.

And here was food, food that was free. She watched the small boys on a day when she had eaten nothing, and emulated them, gathering mussels from the rocks at low water, cooking them by placing them among the coals of a fire she built on top of the wall. They tasted particularly good. She learned to knock the small oysters from the rocks, and once she found a string of fresh-caught fish some small boy had forgotten to take home with him.

And here was food, food that was free. She watched the little boys on a day when she hadn’t eaten anything, and copied them, gathering mussels from the rocks at low tide, cooking them by putting them among the coals of a fire she made on top of the wall. They tasted especially good. She learned to knock the small oysters off the rocks, and once she found a string of fresh fish that some boy had forgotten to take home.

Here drifted evidences of man's sinister handiwork—from a distance, from the cities. One flood tide she found the water covered with muskmelons. They bobbed and bumped along up the estuary in countless thousands. Where they stranded against the rocks she was able to get them. But each and every melon—and she patiently tried scores of them—had been spoiled by a sharp gash that let in the salt water. She could not understand. She asked an old Portuguese woman gathering driftwood.

Here floated signs of man's dark influence—from far away, from the cities. One time, she noticed the water was covered with muskmelons. They bobbed and bumped along the estuary by the thousands. Where they got stuck against the rocks, she managed to collect some. But every single melon—and she patiently tried many of them—was ruined by a sharp cut that let in the salt water. She couldn't comprehend it. She asked an elderly Portuguese woman who was picking up driftwood.

“They do it, the people who have too much,” the old woman explained, straightening her labor-stiffened back with such an effort that almost Saxon could hear it creak. The old woman's black eyes flashed angrily, and her wrinkled lips, drawn tightly across toothless gums, wry with bitterness. “The people that have too much. It is to keep up the price. They throw them overboard in San Francisco.”

“They do it, the people who have too much,” the old woman explained, straightening her tired back with such an effort that almost Saxon could hear it creak. The old woman's dark eyes flashed angrily, and her wrinkled lips, tightly drawn across toothless gums, twisted with bitterness. “The people that have too much. It's to keep the price up. They throw them overboard in San Francisco.”

“But why don't they give them away to the poor people?” Saxon asked.

“But why don’t they just give them to poor people?” Saxon asked.

“They must keep up the price.”

“They need to maintain the price.”

“But the poor people cannot buy them anyway,” Saxon objected. “It would not hurt the price.”

“But the poor people can’t buy them anyway,” Saxon argued. “It wouldn’t affect the price.”

The old woman shrugged her shoulders.

The elderly woman shrugged.

“I do not know. It is their way. They chop each melon so that the poor people cannot fish them out and eat anyway. They do the same with the oranges, with the apples. Ah, the fishermen! There is a trust. When the boats catch too much fish, the trust throws them overboard from Fisherman Wharf, boat-loads, and boat-loads, and boatloads of the beautiful fish. And the beautiful good fish sink and are gone. And no one gets them. Yet they are dead and only good to eat. Fish are very good to eat.”

"I don’t know. That’s just how they do things. They cut each melon so that poor people can't rescue them and eat them anyway. They do the same with the oranges and apples. Ah, the fishermen! There’s a trust. When the boats catch too much fish, the trust throws them overboard from Fisherman Wharf, boatloads and boatloads of beautiful fish. And the lovely, good fish sink and disappear. And no one gets them. Yet they’re dead and perfectly good to eat. Fish are really good to eat."

And Saxon could not understand a world that did such things—a world in which some men possessed so much food that they threw it away, paying men for their labor of spoiling it before they threw it away; and in the same world so many people who did not have enough food, whose babies died because their mothers' milk was not nourishing, whose young men fought and killed one another for the chance to work, whose old men and women went to the poorhouse because there was no food for them in the little shacks they wept at leaving. She wondered if all the world were that way, and remembered Mercedes' tales. Yes; all the world was that way. Had not Mercedes seen ten thousand families starve to death in that far away India, when, as she had said, her own jewels that she wore would have fed and saved them all? It was the poorhouse and the salt vats for the stupid, jewels and automobiles for the clever ones.

And Saxon couldn't understand a world that operated like this—a world where some people had so much food that they just tossed it away, paying others to ruin it before they discarded it; and in the same world, so many people didn’t have enough to eat, whose babies died because their mothers’ milk wasn’t nutritious, whose young men fought and killed each other for the chance to work, and whose elderly went to the poorhouse because there was no food for them in the tiny homes they cried over leaving. She wondered if the whole world was like this and remembered Mercedes' stories. Yes; the whole world was like this. Hadn't Mercedes seen ten thousand families starve to death in that faraway India, when, as she said, her own jewels could have fed and saved them all? It was the poorhouse and the salt mines for the foolish, jewels and cars for the clever ones.

She was one of the stupid. She must be. The evidence all pointed that way. Yet Saxon refused to accept it. She was not stupid. Her mother had not been stupid, nor had the pioneer stock before her. Still it must be so. Here she sat, nothing to eat at home, her love-husband changed to a brute beast and lying in jail, her arms and heart empty of the babe that would have been there if only the stupid ones had not made a shambles of her front yard in their wrangling over jobs.

She was one of the fools. She had to be. The evidence all pointed that way. Yet Saxon refused to believe it. She wasn't foolish. Her mother hadn't been foolish, and neither had her pioneering ancestors. Still, it had to be true. Here she was, with nothing to eat at home, her husband turned into a savage and lying in jail, her arms and heart empty of the baby that should have been there if only the fools hadn't ruined her front yard with their fighting over jobs.

She sat there, racking her brain, the smudge of Oakland at her back, staring across the bay at the smudge of San Francisco. Yet the sun was good; the wind was good, as was the keen salt air in her nostrils; the blue sky, flecked with clouds, was good. All the natural world was right, and sensible, and beneficent. It was the man-world that was wrong, and mad, and horrible. Why were the stupid stupid? Was it a law of God? No; it could not be. God had made the wind, and air, and sun. The man-world was made by man, and a rotten job it was. Yet, and she remembered it well, the teaching in the orphan asylum, God had made everything. Her mother, too, had believed this, had believed in this God. Things could not be different. It was ordained.

She sat there, trying to think, the haze of Oakland behind her, staring across the bay at the haze of San Francisco. The sun was nice; the wind was nice, as was the sharp salt air in her nose; the blue sky, dotted with clouds, was nice. Everything in nature was good, sensible, and generous. It was the world of men that was wrong, crazy, and awful. Why were people so foolish? Was it a rule from God? No; it couldn't be. God had created the wind, the air, and the sun. The world of men was made by humans, and it was a terrible job. Yet, she remembered from her time at the orphanage, they taught that God had made everything. Her mother had also believed this, had faith in this God. Things couldn’t be different. It was meant to be.

For a time Saxon sat crushed, helpless. Then smoldered protest, revolt. Vainly she asked why God had it in for her. What had she done to deserve such fate? She briefly reviewed her life in quest of deadly sins committed, and found them not. She had obeyed her mother; obeyed Cady, the saloon-keeper, and Cady's wife; obeyed the matron and the other women in the orphan asylum; obeyed Tom when she came to live in his house, and never run in the streets because he didn't wish her to. At school she had always been honorably promoted, and never had her deportment report varied from one hundred per cent. She had worked from the day she left school to the day of her marriage. She had been a good worker, too. The little Jew who ran the paper box factory had almost wept when she quit. It was the same at the cannery. She was among the high-line weavers when the jute mills closed down. And she had kept straight. It was not as if she had been ugly or unattractive. She had known her temptations and encountered her dangers. The fellows had been crazy about her. They had run after her, fought over her, in a way to turn most girls' heads. But she had kept straight. And then had come Billy, her reward. She had devoted herself to him, to his house, to all that would nourish his love; and now she and Billy were sinking down into this senseless vortex of misery and heartbreak of the man-made world.

For a while, Saxon sat there feeling crushed and powerless. Then, she felt a burning desire to protest and rebel. She wondered why God was punishing her. What had she done to deserve this fate? She quickly thought back on her life, trying to identify any serious wrongs she might have committed, but found none. She had followed her mother's wishes, listened to Cady, the bar owner, and Cady's wife; obeyed the matron and other women at the orphanage; and followed Tom's rules when she moved into his house, never running around in the streets because he didn’t want her to. In school, she had always been promoted honorably, and her behavior reports had always been perfect. She worked from the day she graduated until she got married. She'd been a good worker, too. The little Jewish guy who ran the paper box factory almost cried when she left. It was the same at the cannery. She was among the best weavers when the jute mills shut down. And she had stayed on the right path. It wasn’t like she was ugly or unappealing. She had faced her temptations and risks. The guys were crazy about her, chasing after her and fighting over her in a way that would have dazzled most girls. But she remained true to herself. And then came Billy, her reward. She had dedicated herself to him, his home, everything that would feed his love; and now she and Billy were spiraling down into this senseless pit of misery and heartache created by the world around them.

No, God was not responsible. She could have made a better world herself—a finer, squarer world. This being so, then there was no God. God could not make a botch. The matron had been wrong, her mother had been wrong. Then there was no immortality, and Bert, wild and crazy Bert, falling at her front gate with his foolish death-cry, was right. One was a long time dead.

No, God wasn't responsible. She could have created a better world herself—a nicer, more straightforward world. If that's the case, then there was no God. God couldn't mess things up like this. The matron had been mistaken, and her mother had been mistaken. So, there was no immortality, and Bert, wild and crazy Bert, who had collapsed at her front gate with his silly death cry, was right. One stayed dead for a long time.

Looking thus at life, shorn of its superrational sanctions, Saxon floundered into the morass of pessimism. There was no justification for right conduct in the universe, no square deal for her who had earned reward, for the millions who worked like animals, died like animals, and were a long time and forever dead. Like the hosts of more learned thinkers before her, she concluded that the universe was unmoral and without concern for men.

Looking at life this way, without any higher moral support, Saxon got stuck in the swamp of pessimism. There was no reason for good behavior in the universe, no fair treatment for those who deserved rewards, for the millions who worked like animals, died like animals, and were gone for a long time and forever. Like many more knowledgeable thinkers before her, she decided that the universe was amoral and indifferent to humanity.

And now she sat crushed in greater helplessness than when she had included God in the scheme of injustice. As long as God was, there was always chance for a miracle, for some supernatural intervention, some rewarding with ineffable bliss. With God missing, the world was a trap. Life was a trap. She was like a linnet, caught by small boys and imprisoned in a cage. That was because the linnet was stupid. But she rebelled. She fluttered and beat her soul against the hard face of things as did the linnet against the bars of wire. She was not stupid. She did not belong in the trap. She would fight her way out of the trap. There must be such a way out. When canal boys and rail-splitters, the lowliest of the stupid lowly, as she had read in her school history, could find their way out and become presidents of the nation and rule over even the clever ones in their automobiles, then could she find her way out and win to the tiny reward she craved—Billy, a little love, a little happiness. She would not mind that the universe was unmoral, that there was no God, no immortality. She was willing to go into the black grave and remain in its blackness forever, to go into the salt vats and let the young men cut her dead flesh to sausage-meat, if—if only she could get her small meed of happiness first.

And now she sat feeling more helpless than she had when she thought about God in the unfairness of it all. As long as God existed, there was always a chance for a miracle, some supernatural help, some reward filled with indescribable joy. With God gone, the world felt like a trap. Life felt like a trap. She was like a linnet, caught by little boys and stuck in a cage. That was because the linnet was foolish. But she fought back. She flapped and beat her spirit against the harsh reality, just like the linnet against the wire bars. She wasn't foolish. She didn’t belong in the trap. She would find a way out. There had to be a way out. When canal workers and lumberjacks, the most ordinary of the lowly, as she had read in her school history, could find their path to becoming presidents of the nation and rule over even the clever ones in their cars, then she could find her way out too and claim the small happiness she yearned for—Billy, a little love, a little joy. She wouldn't care that the universe was amoral, that there was no God, no life after death. She was ready to step into the dark grave and stay in its darkness forever, to go into the salt vats and let the young men turn her dead flesh into sausage-meat, if—if only she could have her little bit of happiness first.

How she would work for that happiness! How she would appreciate it, make the most of each least particle of it! But how was she to do it. Where was the path? She could not vision it. Her eyes showed her only the smudge of San Francisco, the smudge of Oakland, where men were breaking heads and killing one another, where babies were dying, born and unborn, and where women were weeping with bruised breasts.

How hard she would work for that happiness! How much she would cherish it, making the most of every little bit! But how was she supposed to achieve it? Where was the way forward? She couldn’t see it. Her eyes only revealed the blur of San Francisco, the blur of Oakland, where men were fighting and killing each other, where babies were dying, both born and unborn, and where women were crying with bruised hearts.





CHAPTER XVI

Her vague, unreal existence continued. It seemed in some previous life-time that Billy had gone away, that another life-time would have to come before he returned. She still suffered from insomnia. Long nights passed in succession, during which she never closed her eyes. At other times she slept through long stupors, waking stunned and numbed, scarcely able to open her heavy eyes, to move her weary limbs. The pressure of the iron band on her head never relaxed. She was poorly nourished. Nor had she a cent of money. She often went a whole day without eating. Once, seventy-two hours elapsed without food passing her lips. She dug clams in the marsh, knocked the tiny oysters from the rocks, and gathered mussels.

Her vague, dream-like existence went on. It felt like in some past life, Billy had left, and it would take another lifetime before he came back. She still struggled with insomnia. Long nights stretched on, and she never managed to close her eyes. At other times, she would fall into deep sleep, waking up dazed and numb, barely able to open her heavy eyes or move her tired limbs. The tight pressure around her head never eased. She was undernourished and didn’t have a penny to her name. There were days when she went without eating. Once, she went a full seventy-two hours without food. She dug for clams in the marsh, pried tiny oysters from the rocks, and gathered mussels.

And yet, when Bud Strothers came to see how she was getting along, she convinced him that all was well. One evening after work, Tom came, and forced two dollars upon her. He was terribly worried. He would like to help more, but Sarah was expecting another baby. There had been slack times in his trade because of the strikes in the other trades. He did not know what the country was coming to. And it was all so simple. All they had to do was see things in his way and vote the way he voted. Then everybody would get a square deal. Christ was a Socialist, he told her.

And yet, when Bud Strothers came to check on her, she convinced him that everything was fine. One evening after work, Tom stopped by and insisted on giving her two dollars. He was really worried. He wanted to help more, but Sarah was expecting another baby. His trade had slowed down lately because of the strikes in other industries. He didn’t know where the country was headed. It seemed so simple to him. All they had to do was see things his way and vote the way he voted. Then everyone would get a fair deal. Jesus was a Socialist, he told her.

“Christ died two thousand years ago,” Saxon said.

“Christ died two thousand years ago,” Saxon said.

“Well?” Tom queried, not catching her implication.

“Well?” Tom asked, not getting what she meant.

“Think,” she said, “think of all the men and women who died in those two thousand years, and socialism has not come yet. And in two thousand years more it may be as far away as ever. Tom, your socialism never did you any good. It is a dream.”

“Think,” she said, “think of all the men and women who died in those two thousand years, and socialism still hasn't arrived. In another two thousand years, it might be just as far away. Tom, your socialism has never helped you. It’s just a dream.”

“It wouldn't be if—” he began with a flash of resentment.

“It wouldn't be if—” he started, his irritation showing.

“If they believed as you do. Only they don't. You don't succeed in making them.”

“If they believed what you believe. But they don't. You’re not convincing them.”

“But we are increasing every year,” he argued.

“But we are growing every year,” he argued.

“Two thousand years is an awfully long time,” she said quietly.

“Two thousand years is a really long time,” she said quietly.

Her brother's tired face saddened as he noted. Then he sighed:

Her brother's tired face fell as he noticed. Then he sighed:

“Well, Saxon, if it's a dream, it is a good dream.”

“Well, Saxon, if this is a dream, it’s a good one.”

“I don't want to dream,” was her reply. “I want things real. I want them now.”

“I don't want to dream,” she replied. “I want things to be real. I want them now.”

And before her fancy passed the countless generations of the stupid lowly, the Billys and Saxons, the Berts and Marys, the Toms and Sarahs. And to what end? The salt vats and the grave. Mercedes was a hard and wicked woman, but Mercedes was right. The stupid must always be under the heels of the clever ones. Only she, Saxon, daughter of Daisy who had written wonderful poems and of a soldier-father on a roan war-horse, daughter of the strong generations who had won half a world from wild nature and the savage Indian—no, she was not stupid. It was as if she suffered false imprisonment. There was some mistake. She would find the way out.

And before her taste faded among the countless generations of the simple-minded, the Billys and Saxons, the Berts and Marys, the Toms and Sarahs. And for what purpose? The salt flats and the grave. Mercedes was a tough and cruel woman, but Mercedes was right. The foolish must always be beneath the clever. Only she, Saxon, daughter of Daisy who had written amazing poems and of a soldier-father on a roan war-horse, daughter of the strong generations who had taken half a world from wild nature and the savage Indian—no, she was not foolish. It felt like she was trapped wrongly. There was some error. She would find a way out.

With the two dollars she bought a sack of flour and half a sack of potatoes. This relieved the monotony of her clams and mussels. Like the Italian and Portuguese women, she gathered driftwood and carried it home, though always she did it with shamed pride, timing her arrival so that it would be after dark. One day, on the mud-flat side of the Rock Wall, an Italian fishing boat hauled up on the sand dredged from the channel. From the top of the wall Saxon watched the men grouped about the charcoal brazier, eating crusty Italian bread and a stew of meat and vegetables, washed down with long draughts of thin red wine. She envied them their freedom that advertised itself in the heartiness of their meal, in the tones of their chatter and laughter, in the very boat itself that was not tied always to one place and that carried them wherever they willed. Afterward, they dragged a seine across the mud-flats and up on the sand, selecting for themselves only the larger kinds of fish. Many thousands of small fish, like sardines, they left dying on the sand when they sailed away. Saxon got a sackful of the fish, and was compelled to make two trips in order to carry them home, where she salted them down in a wooden washtub.

With the two dollars she bought a bag of flour and half a bag of potatoes. This broke the monotony of her clams and mussels. Like the Italian and Portuguese women, she gathered driftwood and carried it home, though she always did it with a mixed sense of pride, timing her arrival so that it would be after dark. One day, on the mud-flat side of the Rock Wall, an Italian fishing boat came ashore on the sand dredged from the channel. From the top of the wall, Saxon watched the men gathered around the charcoal brazier, eating crusty Italian bread and a stew of meat and vegetables, washed down with long swigs of thin red wine. She envied their freedom, evident in the heartiness of their meal, the lively tones of their chatter and laughter, and the very boat itself that wasn’t always anchored in one spot and could take them wherever they wanted. Afterward, they dragged a net across the mud-flats and up onto the sand, picking out only the larger fish. Many thousands of small fish, like sardines, were left dying on the sand when they sailed away. Saxon got a sackful of the fish and had to make two trips to carry them home, where she salted them down in a wooden washtub.

Her lapses of consciousness continued. The strangest thing she did while in such condition was on Sandy Beach. There she discovered herself, one windy afternoon, lying in a hole she had dug, with sacks for blankets. She had even roofed the hole in rough fashion by means of drift wood and marsh grass. On top of the grass she had piled sand.

Her moments of unconsciousness kept happening. The weirdest thing she did during one of those episodes was on Sandy Beach. One windy afternoon, she found herself lying in a hole she had dug, using sacks as blankets. She had even roughly covered the hole with driftwood and marsh grass. On top of the grass, she had piled sand.

Another time she came to herself walking across the marshes, a bundle of driftwood, tied with bale-rope, on her shoulder. Charley Long was walking beside her. She could see his face in the starlight. She wondered dully how long he had been talking, what he had said. Then she was curious to hear what he was saying. She was not afraid, despite his strength, his wicked nature, and the loneliness and darkness of the marsh.

Another time, she came to her senses while walking through the marshes, carrying a bundle of driftwood tied with rope over her shoulder. Charley Long was walking next to her. She could see his face in the starlight. She numbly wondered how long he had been talking and what he had said. Then, she became curious to hear what he was saying. She wasn't afraid, despite his strength, his wicked nature, and the loneliness and darkness of the marsh.

“It's a shame for a girl like you to have to do this,” he was saying, apparently in repetition of what he had already urged. “Come on an' say the word, Saxon. Come on an' say the word.”

“It's a shame for a girl like you to have to do this,” he was saying, apparently repeating what he had already urged. “Come on and say the word, Saxon. Come on and say the word.”

Saxon stopped and quietly faced him.

Saxon paused and silently looked at him.

“Listen, Charley Long. Billy's only doing thirty days, and his time is almost up. When he gets out your life won't be worth a pinch of salt if I tell him you've been bothering me. Now listen. If you go right now away from here, and stay away, I won't tell him. That's all I've got to say.”

“Listen, Charley Long. Billy's only serving thirty days, and his time is almost up. When he gets out, your life won't be worth anything if I tell him you've been bothering me. So here’s the deal: if you leave right now and stay away, I won't say a word. That’s all I need to say.”

The big blacksmith stood in scowling indecision, his face pathetic in its fierce yearning, his hands making unconscious, clutching contractions.

The big blacksmith stood there, frowning and unsure, his face looking sad in its intense longing, his hands making unconscious, grasping movements.

“Why, you little, small thing,” he said desperately, “I could break you in one hand. I could—why, I could do anything I wanted. I don't want to hurt you, Saxon. You know that. Just say the word—”

“Why, you tiny little thing,” he said desperately, “I could crush you with one hand. I could—seriously, I could do whatever I wanted. I don’t want to hurt you, Saxon. You know that. Just say the word—”

“I've said the only word I'm going to say.”

“I've said all I'm going to say.”

“God!” he muttered in involuntary admiration. “You ain't afraid. You ain't afraid.”

“Wow!” he muttered in involuntary admiration. “You're not afraid. You’re not afraid.”

They faced each other for long silent minutes.

They stared at each other in silence for a long time.

“Why ain't you afraid?” he demanded at last, after peering into the surrounding darkness as if searching for her hidden allies.

“Why aren't you afraid?” he finally asked, looking into the surrounding darkness as if he were searching for her hidden allies.

“Because I married a man,” Saxon said briefly. “And now you'd better go.”

“Because I married a man,” Saxon said shortly. “And now you should leave.”

When he had gone she shifted the load of wood to her other shoulder and started on, in her breast a quiet thrill of pride in Billy. Though behind prison bars, still she leaned against his strength. The mere naming of him was sufficient to drive away a brute like Charley Long.

When he left, she moved the load of wood to her other shoulder and continued on, feeling a quiet thrill of pride for Billy in her chest. Even though he was behind bars, she still leaned on his strength. Just saying his name was enough to scare off a brute like Charley Long.

On the day that Otto Frank was hanged she remained indoors. The evening papers published the account. There had been no reprieve. In Sacramento was a railroad Governor who might reprieve or even pardon bank-wreckers and grafters, but who dared not lift his finger for a workingman. All this was the talk of the neighborhood. It had been Billy's talk. It had been Bert's talk.

On the day Otto Frank was hanged, she stayed inside. The evening newspapers reported the story. There was no pardon. In Sacramento, there was a railroad governor who could grant reprieves or even pardons to bank fraudsters and corrupt officials, but who wouldn’t lift a finger for a blue-collar worker. This was all the talk around the neighborhood. It had been what Billy was saying. It had been what Bert was saying.

The next day Saxon started out the Rock Wall, and the specter of Otto Frank walked by her side. And with him was a dimmer, mistier specter that she recognized as Billy. Was he, too, destined to tread his way to Otto Frank's dark end? Surely so, if the blood and strike continued. He was a fighter. He felt he was right in fighting. It was easy to kill a man. Even if he did not intend it, some time, when he was slugging a scab, the scab would fracture his skull on a stone curbing or a cement sidewalk. And then Billy would hang. That was why Otto Frank hanged. He had not intended to kill Henderson. It was only by accident that Henderson's skull was fractured. Yet Otto Frank had been hanged for it just the same.

The next day, Saxon set out for the Rock Wall, and the ghost of Otto Frank walked beside her. Joining him was a fainter, more indistinct ghost that she recognized as Billy. Was he also meant to walk toward Otto Frank's tragic fate? It certainly seemed that way if the violence continued. He was a fighter. He believed he was justified in fighting. It was easy to take a life. Even if he didn't mean to, one day, while he was hitting a scab, the scab could end up cracking his skull on a stone curb or a cement sidewalk. And then Billy would end up hanging. That was why Otto Frank was hanged. He hadn't meant to kill Henderson. It was purely by chance that Henderson's skull was fractured. Still, Otto Frank faced the noose for it all the same.

She wrung her hands and wept loudly as she stumbled among the windy rocks. The hours passed, and she was lost to herself and her grief. When she came to she found herself on the far end of the wall where it jutted into the bay between the Oakland and Alameda Moles. But she could see no wall. It was the time of the full moon, and the unusual high tide covered the rocks. She was knee deep in the water, and about her knees swam scores of big rock rats, squeaking and fighting, scrambling to climb upon her out of the flood. She screamed with fright and horror, and kicked at them. Some dived and swam away under water; others circled about her warily at a distance; and one big fellow laid his teeth into her shoe. Him she stepped on and crushed with her free foot. By this time, though still trembling, she was able coolly to consider the situation. She waded to a stout stick of driftwood a few feet away, and with this quickly cleared a space about herself.

She wrung her hands and cried loudly as she stumbled among the windy rocks. The hours went by, and she lost herself in her sorrow. When she finally came to her senses, she found herself at the far end of the wall where it jutted into the bay between the Oakland and Alameda Moles. But she couldn't see any wall. It was the time of the full moon, and the unusually high tide covered the rocks. She was knee-deep in the water, and around her knees swam a bunch of big rats, squeaking and fighting, scrambling to climb onto her out of the flood. She screamed in fright and horror and kicked at them. Some dove and swam away underwater; others circled around her cautiously at a distance; and one big rat bit her shoe. She stepped on it and crushed it with her other foot. By this point, although still shaking, she was able to think calmly about the situation. She waded over to a sturdy piece of driftwood a few feet away and quickly cleared a space around herself with it.

A grinning small boy, in a small, bright-painted and half-decked skiff, sailed close in to the wall and let go his sheet to spill the wind. “Want to get aboard?” he called.

A smiling little boy, in a brightly painted and partially outfitted small boat, sailed up to the wall and released his sheet to let the wind out. “Do you want to come on board?” he called.

“Yes,” she answered. “There are thousands of big rats here. I'm afraid of them.”

“Yes,” she replied. “There are thousands of huge rats here. I'm scared of them.”

He nodded, ran close in, spilled the wind from his sail, the boat's way carrying it gently to her.

He nodded, rushed in, let the wind out of his sail, and the boat glided softly toward her.

“Shove out its bow,” he commanded. “That's right. I don't want to break my centerboard.... An' then jump aboard in the stern—quick!—alongside of me.”

“Move its front out,” he said. “That's right. I don’t want to damage my centerboard... And then hop on at the back—hurry!—next to me.”

She obeyed, stepping in lightly beside him. He held the tiller up with his elbow, pulled in on the sheet, and as the sail filled the boat sprang away over the rippling water.

She complied, stepping in softly next to him. He positioned the tiller with his elbow, tightened the sheet, and as the sail caught the wind, the boat glided swiftly over the shimmering water.

“You know boats,” the boy said approvingly.

“You know boats,” the boy said with approval.

He was a slender, almost frail lad, of twelve or thirteen years, though healthy enough, with sunburned freckled face and large gray eyes that were clear and wistful.

He was a slim, almost delicate boy, around twelve or thirteen years old, but healthy enough, with a sunburned, freckled face and large gray eyes that were clear and longing.

Despite his possession of the pretty boat, Saxon was quick to sense that he was one of them, a child of the people.

Despite having the nice boat, Saxon quickly realized that he was one of them, a child of the people.

“First boat I was ever in, except ferryboats,” Saxon laughed.

“First boat I’ve ever been in, other than ferries,” Saxon laughed.

He looked at her keenly. “Well, you take to it like a duck to water is all I can say about it. Where d'ye want me to land you?”

He looked at her closely. “Well, you adapt to it like a duck to water, that's all I can say. Where do you want me to drop you off?”

“Anywhere.”

"Anywhere."

He opened his mouth to speak, gave her another long look, considered for a space, then asked suddenly: “Got plenty of time?”

He opened his mouth to speak, gave her another long look, thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, “Do you have plenty of time?”

She nodded.

She agreed.

“All day?”

"All day long?"

Again she nodded.

She nodded again.

“Say—I'll tell you, I'm goin' out on this ebb to Goat Island for rockcod, an' I'll come in on the flood this evening. I got plenty of lines an' bait. Want to come along? We can both fish. And what you catch you can have.”

“Hey—I’m heading out to Goat Island for rockcod right now, and I’ll be back this evening on the tide. I’ve got plenty of lines and bait. Want to join me? We can both fish, and whatever you catch, you can keep.”

Saxon hesitated. The freedom and motion of the small boat appealed to her. Like the ships she had envied, it was outbound.

Saxon hesitated. The freedom and movement of the small boat attracted her. Like the ships she had envied, it was setting out.

“Maybe you'll drown me,” she parleyed.

“Maybe you'll drown me,” she said.

The boy threw back his head with pride.

The boy tilted his head back proudly.

“I guess I've been sailin' many a long day by myself, an' I ain't drowned yet.”

“I guess I've been sailing alone for a long time now, and I still haven't drowned.”

“All right,” she consented. “Though remember, I don't know anything about boats.”

“All right,” she agreed. “But keep in mind, I don’t know anything about boats.”

“Aw, that's all right.—Now I'm goin' to go about. When I say 'Hard a-lee!' like that, you duck your head so the boom don't hit you, an' shift over to the other side.”

“Aw, that’s okay.—Now I’m going to get started. When I say ‘Hard a-lee!’ like that, you need to duck your head so the boom doesn’t hit you, and move over to the other side.”

He executed the maneuver, Saxon obeyed, and found herself sitting beside him on the opposite side of the boat, while the boat itself, on the other tack, was heading toward Long Wharf where the coal bunkers were. She was aglow with admiration, the more so because the mechanics of boat-sailing was to her a complex and mysterious thing.

He carried out the maneuver, Saxon followed his lead, and found herself sitting next to him on the other side of the boat, while the boat, on the other tack, was headed toward Long Wharf where the coal bunkers were. She felt a rush of admiration, especially since the mechanics of sailing were a complex and mysterious thing to her.

“Where did you learn it all?” she inquired.

“Where did you learn all of this?” she asked.

“Taught myself, just naturally taught myself. I liked it, you see, an' what a fellow likes he's likeliest to do. This is my second boat. My first didn't have a centerboard. I bought it for two dollars an' learned a lot, though it never stopped leaking. What d 'ye think I paid for this one? It's worth twenty-five dollars right now. What d 'ye think I paid for it?”

“Taught myself, just picked it up naturally. I liked it, you see, and what someone enjoys is what they're most likely to pursue. This is my second boat. My first one didn’t have a centerboard. I bought it for two dollars and learned a lot, even though it never stopped leaking. What do you think I paid for this one? It's worth twenty-five dollars right now. What do you think I paid for it?”

“I give up,” Saxon said. “How much?”

“I give up,” Saxon said. “How much is it?”

“Six dollars. Think of it! A boat like this! Of course I done a lot of work, an' the sail cost two dollars, the oars one forty, an' the paint one seventy-five. But just the same eleven dollars and fifteen cents is a real bargain. It took me a long time saving for it, though. I carry papers morning and evening—there's a boy taking my route for me this afternoon—I give 'm ten cents, an' all the extras he sells is his; and I'd a-got the boat sooner only I had to pay for my shorthand lessons. My mother wants me to become a court reporter. They get sometimes as much as twenty dollars a day. Gee! But I don't want it. It's a shame to waste the money on the lessons.”

"Six dollars. Can you believe it? A boat like this! Of course, I did a lot of work, and the sail cost two dollars, the oars were a dollar forty, and the paint was a dollar seventy-five. But still, eleven dollars and fifteen cents is a real steal. It took me a long time to save up for it, though. I deliver papers in the morning and evening—there's a kid taking my route for me this afternoon. I gave him ten cents, and he gets to keep all the extras he sells; and I would have gotten the boat sooner, but I had to pay for my shorthand lessons. My mom wants me to be a court reporter. They can make as much as twenty dollars a day sometimes. Wow! But I don't want that. It's a waste to spend money on those lessons."

“What do you want?” she asked, partly from idleness, and yet with genuine curiosity; for she felt drawn to this boy in knee pants who was so confident and at the same time so wistful.

“What do you want?” she asked, partly out of boredom but also with real curiosity; she was intrigued by this boy in knee pants who seemed both so self-assured and yet so longing.

“What do I want?” he repeated after her.

“What do I want?” he echoed back to her.

Turning his head slowly, he followed the sky-line, pausing especially when his eyes rested landward on the brown Contra Costa hills, and seaward, past Alcatraz, on the Golden Gate. The wistfulness in his eyes was overwhelming and went to her heart.

Turning his head slowly, he looked at the skyline, stopping particularly when his gaze lingered on the brown Contra Costa hills, and out to sea, past Alcatraz, toward the Golden Gate. The longing in his eyes was intense and touched her heart.

“That,” he said, sweeping the circle of the world with a wave of his arm.

“That,” he said, gesturing around the world with a wave of his arm.

“That?” she queried.

"That?" she asked.

He looked at her, perplexed in that he had not made his meaning clear.

He looked at her, confused because he hadn’t made his point clear.

“Don't you ever feel that way?” he asked, bidding for sympathy with his dream. “Don't you sometimes feel you'd die if you didn't know what's beyond them hills an' what's beyond the other hills behind them hills? An' the Golden Gate! There's the Pacific Ocean beyond, and China, an' Japan, an' India, an'... an' all the coral islands. You can go anywhere out through the Golden Gate—to Australia, to Africa, to the seal islands, to the North Pole, to Cape Horn. Why, all them places are just waitin' for me to come an' see 'em. I've lived in Oakland all my life, but I'm not going to live in Oakland the rest of my life, not by a long shot. I'm goin' to get away... away....”

“Don’t you ever feel that way?” he asked, seeking sympathy with his dreams. “Don’t you sometimes feel like you’d die if you didn’t know what’s beyond those hills and what’s behind the other hills past them? And the Golden Gate! There’s the Pacific Ocean on the other side, and China, and Japan, and India, and... and all the coral islands. You can go anywhere through the Golden Gate—to Australia, to Africa, to the seal islands, to the North Pole, to Cape Horn. All those places are just waiting for me to explore them. I’ve lived in Oakland my whole life, but I’m not going to stay in Oakland for the rest of my life—not a chance. I’m going to get away... away...”

Again, as words failed to express the vastness of his desire, the wave of his arm swept the circle of the world.

Again, since words couldn't capture the depth of his desire, the motion of his arm encompassed the whole world.

Saxon thrilled with him. She too, save for her earlier childhood, had lived in Oakland all her life. And it had been a good place in which to live... until now. And now, in all its nightmare horror, it was a place to get away from, as with her people the East had been a place to get away from. And why not? The world tugged at her, and she felt in touch with the lad's desire. Now that she thought of it, her race had never been given to staying long in one place. Always it had been on the move. She remembered back to her mother's tales, and to the wood engraving in her scrapbook where her half-clad forebears, sword in hand, leaped from their lean beaked boats to do battle on the blood-drenched sands of England.

Saxon was excited with him. She too, except for her early childhood, had lived in Oakland all her life. It had been a good place to live... until now. And now, in all its nightmare horror, it was a place to escape from, just like her people had seen the East as a place to get away from. And why not? The world was pulling at her, and she connected with the boy's longing. Now that she thought about it, her heritage had never been about staying in one place for too long. It had always been on the move. She remembered her mother's stories and the wood engraving in her scrapbook where her partially dressed ancestors, sword in hand, jumped from their slender beaked boats to fight on the bloody sands of England.

“Did you ever hear about the Anglo-Saxons?” she asked the boy.

“Have you ever heard of the Anglo-Saxons?” she asked the boy.

“You bet!” His eyes glistened, and he looked at her with new interest. “I'm an Anglo-Saxon, every inch of me. Look at the color of my eyes, my skin. I'm awful white where I ain't sunburned. An' my hair was yellow when I was a baby. My mother says it'll be dark brown by the time I'm grown up, worse luck. Just the same, I'm Anglo-Saxon. I am of a fighting race. We ain't afraid of nothin'. This bay—think I'm afraid of it!” He looked out over the water with flashing eye of scorn. “Why, I've crossed it when it was howlin' an' when the scow schooner sailors said I lied an' that I didn't. Huh! They were only squareheads. Why, we licked their kind thousands of years ago. We lick everything we go up against. We've wandered all over the world, licking the world. On the sea, on the land, it's all the same. Look at Ivory Nelson, look at Davy Crockett, look at Paul Jones, look at Clive, an' Kitchener, an' Fremont, an' Kit Carson, an' all of 'em.”

“You bet!” His eyes sparkled, and he looked at her with newfound interest. “I'm Anglo-Saxon, every bit of me. Check out the color of my eyes and my skin. I’m really pale where I’m not sunburned. And my hair was blonde when I was a baby. My mom says it’ll be dark brown by the time I grow up, which is a bummer. Still, I’m Anglo-Saxon. I come from a fighting lineage. We aren’t afraid of anything. This bay—do you think I’m scared of it?” He glanced out over the water with a scornful glint in his eyes. “I’ve crossed it when it was raging, and when the scow schooner sailors called me a liar and said I didn’t. Huh! They were just a bunch of weaklings. We beat their kind thousands of years ago. We take on everything we face. We’ve traveled all over the globe, conquering all. On the sea, on land, it’s all the same. Look at Ivory Nelson, look at Davy Crockett, look at Paul Jones, look at Clive, and Kitchener, and Fremont, and Kit Carson, and all of them.”

Saxon nodded, while he continued, her own eyes shining, and it came to her what a glory it would be to be the mother of a man-child like this. Her body ached with the fancied quickening of unborn life. A good stock, a good stock, she thought to herself. Then she thought of herself and Billy, healthy shoots of that same stock, yet condemned to childlessness because of the trap of the manmade world and the curse of being herded with the stupid ones.

Saxon nodded as he went on, her own eyes shining, and it struck her how amazing it would be to be the mother of a boy like this. Her body throbbed with the imagined stirring of unborn life. A good lineage, a good lineage, she told herself. Then she thought about herself and Billy, healthy branches of that same lineage, yet forced into a life without children because of the trap of the manmade world and the curse of being grouped with the foolish ones.

She came back to the boy.

She went back to the boy.

“My father was a soldier in the Civil War,” he was telling her, “a scout an' a spy. The rebels were going to hang him twice for a spy. At the battle of Wilson's Creek he ran half a mile with his captain wounded on his back. He's got a bullet in his leg right now, just above the knee. It's been there all these years. He let me feel it once. He was a buffalo hunter and a trapper before the war. He was sheriff of his county when he was twenty years old. An' after the war, when he was marshal of Silver City, he cleaned out the bad men an' gun-fighters. He's been in almost every state in the Union. He could wrestle any man at the railings in his day, an' he was bully of the raftsmen of the Susquehanna when he was only a youngster. His father killed a man in a standup fight with a blow of his fist when he was sixty years old. An' when he was seventy-four, his second wife had twins, an' he died when he was plowing in the field with oxen when he was ninety-nine years old. He just unyoked the oxen, an' sat down under a tree, an' died there sitting up. An' my father's just like him. He's pretty old now, but he ain't afraid of nothing. He's a regular Anglo-Saxon, you see. He's a special policeman, an' he didn't do a thing to the strikers in some of the fightin'. He had his face all cut up with a rock, but he broke his club short off over some hoodlum's head.”

“My dad was a soldier in the Civil War,” he told her, “a scout and a spy. The rebels almost hanged him twice for being a spy. During the Battle of Wilson's Creek, he carried his wounded captain for half a mile on his back. He's still got a bullet in his leg, just above the knee. It's been there all these years. He let me feel it once. Before the war, he was a buffalo hunter and a trapper. He was the sheriff of his county at just twenty years old. After the war, when he was the marshal of Silver City, he took out the bad guys and gunfighters. He’s traveled to almost every state in the country. He could out-wrestle any man back in his day, and he was the top raftsman on the Susquehanna River when he was just a kid. His father killed a man in a fair fight with a punch when he was sixty. And when he was seventy-four, his second wife had twins, and he died while plowing a field with oxen at ninety-nine years old. He just unyoked the oxen, sat down under a tree, and died right there sitting up. And my dad is just like him. He’s pretty old now, but he’s not afraid of anything. He’s a real Anglo-Saxon, you see. He’s a special cop, and he didn’t do a thing to the strikers during some of the fighting. His face got all cut up from a rock, but he broke his club over some troublemaker's head.”

He paused breathlessly and looked at her.

He paused, catching his breath, and looked at her.

“Gee!” he said. “I'd hate to a-ben that hoodlum.”

“Wow!” he said. “I’d hate to be around that troublemaker.”

“My name is Saxon,” she said.

“My name is Saxon,” she said.

“Your name?”

"What's your name?"

“My first name.”

"My first name."

“Gee!” he cried. “You're lucky. Now if mine had been only Erling—you know, Erling the Bold—or Wolf, or Swen, or Jarl!”

“Wow!” he exclaimed. “You're so lucky. If only mine had been Erling—you know, Erling the Bold—or Wolf, or Swen, or Jarl!”

“What is it?” she asked.

“What’s that?” she asked.

“Only John,” he admitted sadly. “But I don't let 'em call me John. Everybody's got to call me Jack. I've scrapped with a dozen fellows that tried to call me John, or Johnnie—wouldn't that make you sick?—Johnnie!”

“Only John,” he admitted sadly. “But I don't let anyone call me John. Everybody has to call me Jack. I've fought with a dozen guys who tried to call me John or Johnny—wouldn't that make you sick?—Johnny!”

They were now off the coal bunkers of Long Wharf, and the boy put the skiff about, heading toward San Francisco. They were well out in the open bay. The west wind had strengthened and was whitecapping the strong ebb tide. The boat drove merrily along. When splashes of spray flew aboard, wetting them, Saxon laughed, and the boy surveyed her with approval. They passed a ferryboat, and the passengers on the upper deck crowded to one side to watch them. In the swell of the steamer's wake, the skiff shipped quarter-full of water. Saxon picked up an empty can and looked at the boy.

They were now off the coal bunkers at Long Wharf, and the boy turned the skiff around, heading toward San Francisco. They were well out in the open bay. The west wind had picked up and was creating whitecaps on the strong ebb tide. The boat moved forward happily. When splashes of spray flew over them, soaking them, Saxon laughed, and the boy looked at her with approval. They passed a ferryboat, and the passengers on the upper deck leaned to one side to watch them. In the swell of the steamer's wake, the skiff took on about a quarter-full of water. Saxon picked up an empty can and glanced at the boy.

“That's right,” he said. “Go ahead an' bale out.” And, when she had finished: “We'll fetch Goat Island next tack. Right there off the Torpedo Station is where we fish, in fifty feet of water an' the tide runnin' to beat the band. You're wringing wet, ain't you? Gee! You're like your name. You're a Saxon, all right. Are you married?”

“That's right,” he said. “Go ahead and bail out.” And, when she was done: “We'll head for Goat Island next. Right off the Torpedo Station is where we fish, in fifty feet of water with the tide running strong. You’re soaking wet, aren’t you? Wow! You really live up to your name. You’re definitely a Saxon. Are you married?”

Saxon nodded, and the boy frowned.

Saxon nodded, and the boy scowled.

“What'd you want to do that for? Now you can't wander over the world like I'm going to. You're tied down. You're anchored for keeps.”

“What did you want to do that for? Now you can't roam the world like I’m going to. You're stuck. You're tied down for good.”

“It's pretty good to be married, though,” she smiled.

“Being married is actually pretty great,” she smiled.

“Sure, everybody gets married. But that's no reason to be in a rush about it. Why couldn't you wait a while, like me. I'm goin' to get married, too, but not until I'm an old man an' have been everywheres.”

“Sure, everyone gets married. But that’s no reason to rush into it. Why not wait a bit, like me? I’m going to get married too, but not until I’m older and have been everywhere.”

Under the lee of Goat Island, Saxon obediently sitting still, he took in the sail, and, when the boat had drifted to a position to suit him, he dropped a tiny anchor. He got out the fish lines and showed Saxon how to bait her hooks with salted minnows. Then they dropped the lines to bottom, where they vibrated in the swift tide, and waited for bites.

Under the shelter of Goat Island, Saxon sat quietly as he took in the sail. When the boat drifted to a spot he liked, he dropped a small anchor. He took out the fishing lines and showed Saxon how to bait the hooks with salted minnows. Then they dropped the lines to the bottom, where they shook in the strong tide, and waited for bites.

“They'll bite pretty soon,” he encouraged. “I've never failed but twice to catch a mess here. What d'ye say we eat while we're waiting?”

“They'll bite any minute now,” he encouraged. “I've only failed to catch a lot here twice. How about we eat while we wait?”

Vainly she protested she was not hungry. He shared his lunch with her with a boy's rigid equity, even to the half of a hard-boiled egg and the half of a big red apple.

Vainly she insisted she wasn't hungry. He shared his lunch with her with the fairness of a boy, even dividing a hard-boiled egg and a large red apple in half.

Still the rockcod did not bite. From under the stern-sheets he drew out a cloth-bound book.

Still, the rockcod didn’t bite. He pulled out a cloth-bound book from under the stern-seats.

“Free Library,” he vouchsafed, as he began to read, with one hand holding the place while with the other he waited for the tug on the fishline that would announce rockcod.

“Free Library,” he said, as he started to read, holding his place with one hand while he waited for the tug on the fishing line that would signal a rockcod.

Saxon read the title. It was “Afloat in the Forest.”

Saxon read the title. It was "Afloat in the Forest."

“Listen to this,” he said after a few minutes, and he read several pages descriptive of a great flooded tropical forest being navigated by boys on a raft.

“Check this out,” he said after a few minutes, and he read several pages describing a vast flooded tropical forest that boys were navigating on a raft.

“Think of that!” he concluded. “That's the Amazon river in flood time in South America. And the world's full of places like that—everywhere, most likely, except Oakland. Oakland's just a place to start from, I guess. Now that's adventure, I want to tell you. Just think of the luck of them boys! All the same, some day I'm going to go over the Andes to the headwaters of the Amazon, all through the rubber country, an' canoe down the Amazon thousands of miles to its mouth where it's that wide you can't see one bank from the other an' where you can scoop up perfectly fresh water out of the ocean a hundred miles from land.”

“Can you believe that?” he wrapped up. “That's the Amazon River during flood season in South America. And there are tons of places like that around the world—pretty much everywhere except Oakland. Oakland's just a starting point, I guess. Now that's what I call adventure, let me tell you. Just think about how lucky those guys are! Still, someday I’m going to cross the Andes to where the Amazon starts, all through the rubber forests, and paddle down the Amazon for thousands of miles to its mouth where it’s so wide you can’t see one side from the other and where you can scoop up perfectly fresh water from the ocean a hundred miles out.”

But Saxon was not listening. One pregnant sentence had caught her fancy. Oakland just a place to start from. She had never viewed the city in that light. She had accepted it as a place to live in, as an end in itself. But a place to start from! Why not! Why not like any railroad station or ferry depot! Certainly, as things were going, Oakland was not a place to stop in. The boy was right. It was a place to start from. But to go where? Here she was halted, and she was driven from the train of thought by a strong pull and a series of jerks on the line. She began to haul in, hand under hand, rapidly and deftly, the boy encouraging her, until hooks, sinker, and a big gasping rockcod tumbled into the bottom of the boat. The fish was free of the hook, and she baited afresh and dropped the line over. The boy marked his place and closed the book.

But Saxon wasn’t really paying attention. One sentence had caught her interest. Oakland was just a place to start from. She had never thought of the city that way. She had seen it as just somewhere to live, as the final destination. But a place to start from! Why not! Just like any train station or ferry terminal! Given how things were going, Oakland definitely wasn’t a place to linger. The kid was right. It was a starting point. But to go where? Here she got stuck, and then she was jolted from her thoughts by a strong tug and some jerks on the line. She began to pull in, hand over hand, quickly and skillfully, with the boy encouraging her, until hooks, sinker, and a big, gasping rockcod landed in the bottom of the boat. The fish was unhooked, and she baited up again and dropped the line back in. The boy marked his spot and closed the book.

“They'll be biting soon as fast as we can haul 'em in,” he said.

“They'll be biting as fast as we can catch them,” he said.

But the rush of fish did not come immediately.

But the influx of fish didn’t happen right away.

“Did you ever read Captain Mayne Reid?” he asked. “Or Captain Marryatt? Or Ballantyne?”

“Have you ever read Captain Mayne Reid?” he asked. “Or Captain Marryatt? Or Ballantyne?”

She shook her head.

She frowned.

“And you an Anglo-Saxon!” he cried derisively. “Why, there's stacks of 'em in the Free Library. I have two cards, my mother's an' mine, an' I draw 'em out all the time, after school, before I have to carry my papers. I stick the books inside my shirt, in front, under the suspenders. That holds 'em. One time, deliverin' papers at Second an' Market—there's an awful tough gang of kids hang out there—I got into a fight with the leader. He hauled off to knock my wind out, an' he landed square on a book. You ought to seen his face. An' then I landed on him. An' then his whole gang was goin' to jump on me, only a couple of iron-molders stepped in an' saw fair play. I gave 'em the books to hold.”

“And you an Anglo-Saxon!” he shouted mockingly. “Well, there are tons of them in the Free Library. I have two library cards, one for my mom and one for me, and I check books out all the time, after school, before I have to deliver my papers. I sneak the books inside my shirt, in front, under my suspenders. That keeps them in place. One time, while delivering papers at Second and Market—there’s a really tough group of kids that hang out there—I got into a fight with the leader. He swung to knock the wind out of me, and he hit a book dead on. You should have seen his face. Then I ended up on top of him. His whole gang was about to jump me, but a couple of ironworkers stepped in and made sure it was a fair fight. I gave them the books to hold.”

“Who won?” Saxon asked.

“Who won?” Saxon asked.

“Nobody,” the boy confessed reluctantly. “I think I was lickin' him, but the molders called it a draw because the policeman on the beat stopped us when we'd only ben fightin' half an hour. But you ought to seen the crowd. I bet there was five hundred—”

“Nobody,” the boy admitted hesitantly. “I think I was winning, but the referees called it a draw because the police officer on duty stopped us when we’d only been fighting for half an hour. But you should have seen the crowd. I bet there were five hundred—”

He broke off abruptly and began hauling in his line. Saxon, too, was hauling in. And in the next couple of hours they caught twenty pounds of fish between them.

He suddenly stopped and started reeling in his line. Saxon was reeling in his line as well. In the next couple of hours, they caught twenty pounds of fish together.

That night, long after dark, the little, half-decked skiff sailed up the Oakland Estuary. The wind was fair but light, and the boat moved slowly, towing a long pile which the boy had picked up adrift and announced as worth three dollars anywhere for the wood that was in it. The tide flooded smoothly under the full moon, and Saxon recognized the points they passed—the Transit slip, Sandy Beach, the shipyards, the nail works, Market street wharf. The boy took the skiff in to a dilapidated boat-wharf at the foot of Castro street, where the scow schooners, laden with sand and gravel, lay hauled to the shore in a long row. He insisted upon an equal division of the fish, because Saxon had helped catch them, though he explained at length the ethics of flotsam to show her that the pile was wholly his.

That night, long after dark, the small, half-decked skiff sailed up the Oakland Estuary. The wind was mild but steady, and the boat moved slowly, towing a long log that the boy had found floating and claimed was worth three dollars for the wood. The tide flowed gently under the full moon, and Saxon recognized the landmarks they passed—the Transit slip, Sandy Beach, the shipyards, the nail works, Market Street wharf. The boy steered the skiff into a rundown boat wharf at the end of Castro Street, where the scow schooners, loaded with sand and gravel, were lined up on the shore. He insisted on splitting the fish evenly since Saxon had helped catch them, although he explained at length the ethics of flotsam to make it clear that the log was entirely his.

At Seventh and Poplar they separated, Saxon walking on alone to Pine street with her load of fish. Tired though she was from the long day, she had a strange feeling of well-being, and, after cleaning the fish, she fell asleep wondering, when good times came again, if she could persuade Billy to get a boat and go out with her on Sundays as she had gone out that day.

At Seventh and Poplar, they split up, with Saxon walking alone to Pine Street carrying her load of fish. Despite feeling tired from the long day, she had a strange sense of well-being, and after cleaning the fish, she fell asleep wondering if, when good times returned, she could convince Billy to get a boat and go out with her on Sundays like they had that day.





CHAPTER XVII

She slept all night, without stirring, without dreaming, and awoke naturally and, for the first time in weeks, refreshed. She felt her old self, as if some depressing weight had been lifted, or a shadow had been swept away from between her and the sun. Her head was clear. The seeming iron band that had pressed it so hard was gone. She was cheerful. She even caught herself humming aloud as she divided the fish into messes for Mrs. Olsen, Maggie Donahue, and herself. She enjoyed her gossip with each of them, and, returning home, plunged joyfully into the task of putting the neglected house in order. She sang as she worked, and ever as she sang the magic words of the boy danced and sparkled among the notes: OAKLAND IS JUST A PLACE TO START FROM.

She slept through the night, without moving or dreaming, and woke up naturally and, for the first time in weeks, feeling refreshed. She felt like her old self, as if some heavy burden had been lifted, or a shadow had been cleared away from her view of the sun. Her mind was clear. The tight pressure that had been weighing on her head was gone. She felt cheerful. She even found herself humming aloud as she divided the fish into portions for Mrs. Olsen, Maggie Donahue, and herself. She enjoyed chatting with each of them, and on her way home, she happily threw herself into getting her neglected house in order. She sang as she worked, and with every note, the magical words of the boy danced and sparkled: OAKLAND IS JUST A PLACE TO START FROM.

Everything was clear as print. Her and Billy's problem was as simple as an arithmetic problem at school: to carpet a room so many feet long, so many feet wide, to paper a room so many feet high, so many feet around. She had been sick in her head, she had had strange lapses, she had been irresponsible. Very well. All this had been because of her troubles—troubles in which she had had no hand in the making. Billy's case was hers precisely. He had behaved strangely because he had been irresponsible. And all their troubles were the troubles of the trap. Oakland was the trap. Oakland was a good place to start from.

Everything was clear as day. Her and Billy's problem was as straightforward as a math question at school: to carpet a room that was a certain length and width, to wallpaper a room that was a specific height and circumference. She had been out of sorts, experiencing unusual lapses, and had been careless. Fine. All of this had stemmed from her issues—issues in which she hadn’t played a part. Billy's situation was the same. He had acted oddly because he had been irresponsible. And all their problems were the result of the trap. Oakland was the trap. Oakland was a good place to begin from.

She reviewed the events of her married life. The strikes and the hard times had caused everything. If it had not been for the strike of the shopmen and the fight in her front yard, she would not have lost her baby. If Billy had not been made desperate by the idleness and the hopeless fight of the teamsters, he would not have taken to drinking. If they had not been hard up, they would not have taken a lodger, and Billy would not be in jail.

She thought about her married life. The strikes and the tough times had led to everything. If it hadn't been for the shop workers’ strike and the fight in her front yard, she wouldn't have lost her baby. If Billy hadn't become desperate from being idle and struggling with the teamsters, he wouldn’t have started drinking. If they hadn’t been short on money, they wouldn’t have taken in a lodger, and Billy wouldn’t be in jail.

Her mind was made up. The city was no place for her and Billy, no place for love nor for babies. The way out was simple. They would leave Oakland. It was the stupid that remained and bowed their heads to fate. But she and Billy were not stupid. They would not bow their heads. They would go forth and face fate.—Where, she did not know. But that would come. The world was large. Beyond the encircling hills, out through the Golden Gate, somewhere they would find what they desired. The boy had been wrong in one thing. She was not tied to Oakland, even if she was married. The world was free to her and Billy as it had been free to the wandering generations before them. It was only the stupid who had been left behind everywhere in the race's wandering. The strong had gone on. Well, she and Billy were strong. They would go on, over the brown Contra Costa hills or out through the Golden Gate.

She had made up her mind. The city wasn’t the right place for her and Billy, not for love or for raising kids. The way out was clear. They would leave Oakland. It was the foolish ones who stayed and resigned themselves to fate. But she and Billy were not foolish. They wouldn’t resign themselves. They would move forward and confront whatever came their way.—Where to, she didn’t know. But that would come later. The world was vast. Beyond the surrounding hills, out through the Golden Gate, they would find what they were looking for. The boy had been wrong about one thing. She wasn’t tied to Oakland, even if she was married. The world was open to her and Billy, just as it had been for the generations before them. Only the foolish had been left behind in the race's journey. The strong had moved on. Well, she and Billy were strong. They would keep going, over the brown Contra Costa hills or out through the Golden Gate.

The day before Billy's release Saxon completed her meager preparations to receive him. She was without money, and, except for her resolve not to offend Billy in that way again, she would have borrowed ferry fare from Maggie Donahue and journeyed to San Francisco to sell some of her personal pretties. As it was, with bread and potatoes and salted sardines in the house, she went out at the afternoon low tide and dug clams for a chowder. Also, she gathered a load of driftwood, and it was nine in the evening when she emerged from the marsh, on her shoulder a bundle of wood and a short-handled spade, in her free hand the pail of clams. She sought the darker side of the street at the corner and hurried across the zone of electric light to avoid detection by the neighbors. But a woman came toward her, looked sharply and stopped in front of her. It was Mary.

The day before Billy's release, Saxon finished her minimal preparations to welcome him. She had no money, and aside from her determination not to offend Billy like that again, she would have borrowed ferry fare from Maggie Donahue and traveled to San Francisco to sell some of her personal belongings. However, with bread, potatoes, and canned sardines at home, she went out at low tide in the afternoon and dug clams for a chowder. She also collected a pile of driftwood, and by nine in the evening, she emerged from the marsh, carrying a bundle of wood on her shoulder and a short-handled spade in one hand, with a pail of clams in the other. She took the darker side of the street at the corner and hurried across the area lit by electricity to avoid being seen by the neighbors. But a woman approached her, looked at her intently, and stopped in front of her. It was Mary.

“My God, Saxon!” she exclaimed. “Is it as bad as this?”

“OMG, Saxon!” she exclaimed. “Is it really this bad?”

Saxon looked at her old friend curiously, with a swift glance that sketched all the tragedy. Mary was thinner, though there was more color in her cheeks—color of which Saxon had her doubts. Mary's bright eyes were handsomer, larger—too large, too feverish bright, too restless. She was well dressed—too well dressed; and she was suffering from nerves. She turned her head apprehensively to glance into the darkness behind her.

Saxon looked at her old friend with curiosity, giving a quick look that revealed all the tragedy. Mary was thinner, but her cheeks had more color—color that made Saxon suspicious. Mary’s bright eyes were more beautiful, larger—too large, too feverish, too restless. She was dressed well—maybe too well; and she was struggling with anxiety. She turned her head nervously to peek into the darkness behind her.

“My God!” Saxon breathed. “And you...” She shut her lips, then began anew. “Come along to the house,” she said.

“My God!” Saxon exclaimed. “And you...” She closed her lips, then started again. “Come to the house,” she said.

“If you're ashamed to be seen with me—” Mary blurted, with one of her old quick angers.

“If you're embarrassed to be seen with me—” Mary blurted out, expressing one of her familiar bursts of anger.

“No, no,” Saxon disclaimed. “It's the driftwood and the clams. I don't want the neighbors to know. Come along.”

“No, no,” Saxon said, shaking his head. “It’s the driftwood and the clams. I don’t want the neighbors to find out. Let’s go.”

“No; I can't, Saxon. I'd like to, but I can't. I've got to catch the next train to Frisco. I've ben waitin' around. I knocked at your back door. But the house was dark. Billy's still in, ain't he?”

“No; I can’t, Saxon. I wish I could, but I can’t. I need to catch the next train to San Francisco. I’ve been waiting around. I knocked at your back door. But the house was dark. Billy’s still inside, right?”

“Yes, he gets out to-morrow.”

"Yes, he's getting out tomorrow."

“I read about it in the papers,” Mary went on hurriedly, looking behind her. “I was in Stockton when it happened.” She turned upon Saxon almost savagely. “You don't blame me, do you? I just couldn't go back to work after bein' married. I was sick of work. Played out, I guess, an' no good anyway. But if you only knew how I hated the laundry even before I got married. It's a dirty world. You don't dream. Saxon, honest to God, you could never guess a hundredth part of its dirtiness. Oh, I wish I was dead, I wish I was dead an' out of it all. Listen—no, I can't now. There's the down train puffin' at Adeline. I'll have to run for it. Can I come—”

“I read about it in the news,” Mary continued quickly, glancing over her shoulder. “I was in Stockton when it happened.” She turned to Saxon almost fiercely. “You don’t blame me, do you? I just couldn’t go back to work after getting married. I was tired of working. Burned out, I guess, and no good anyway. But if you only knew how much I hated the laundry even before I got married. It’s a dirty world. You can’t imagine, Saxon, I swear you could never guess even a fraction of how dirty it is. Oh, I wish I was dead, I wish I was dead and free from it all. Listen—no, I can’t right now. The down train is puffing at Adeline. I have to run for it. Can I come—”

“Aw, get a move on, can't you?” a man's voice interrupted.

“Come on, hurry up, will you?” a man's voice interrupted.

Behind her the speaker had partly emerged from the darkness. No workingman, Saxon could see that—lower in the world scale, despite his good clothes, than any workingman.

Behind her, the speaker had partly stepped out of the shadows. Saxon could tell he was no workingman—lower on the social scale, despite his nice clothes, than any worker.

“I'm comin', if you'll only wait a second,” Mary placated.

“I'm coming, if you could just wait a second,” Mary reassured.

And by her answer and its accents Saxon knew that Mary was afraid of this man who prowled on the rim of light.

And from her response and tone, Saxon realized that Mary was scared of this man who lurked at the edge of the light.

Mary turned to her.

Mary faced her.

“I got to beat it; good bye,” she said, fumbling in the palm of her glove.

“I have to leave; goodbye,” she said, fumbling in the palm of her glove.

She caught Saxon's free hand, and Saxon felt a small hot coin pressed into it. She tried to resist, to force it back.

She grabbed Saxon's free hand, and Saxon felt a small, hot coin pushed into it. She tried to pull away, to push it back.

“No, no,” Mary pleaded. “For old times. You can do as much for me some day. I'll see you again. Good bye.”

“No, no,” Mary pleaded. “For old times’ sake. You can do the same for me someday. I’ll see you again. Goodbye.”

Suddenly, sobbing, she threw her arms around Saxon's waist, crushing the feathers of her hat against the load of wood as she pressed her face against Saxon's breast. Then she tore herself away to arm's length, passionate, quivering, and stood gazing at Saxon.

Suddenly, crying, she wrapped her arms around Saxon's waist, smashing the feathers of her hat against the pile of wood as she pressed her face against Saxon's chest. Then she pulled away to arm's length, passionate and trembling, and stared at Saxon.

“Aw, get a hustle, get a hustle,” came from the darkness the peremptory voice of the man.

“Aw, get a move on, get a move on,” came from the darkness the commanding voice of the man.

“Oh, Saxon!” Mary sobbed; and was gone.

“Oh, Saxon!” Mary cried, and then she was gone.

In the house, the lamp lighted, Saxon looked at the coin. It was a five-dollar piece—to her, a fortune. Then she thought of Mary, and of the man of whom she was afraid. Saxon registered another black mark against Oakland. Mary was one more destroyed. They lived only five years, on the average, Saxon had heard somewhere. She looked at the coin and tossed it into the kitchen sink. When she cleaned the clams, she heard the coin tinkle down the vent pipe.

In the house, the lamp lit up, and Saxon looked at the coin. It was a five-dollar piece— a fortune for her. Then she thought of Mary and the man she was afraid of. Saxon added another black mark against Oakland. Mary was just another life ruined. They only lived about five years on average, Saxon had heard somewhere. She looked at the coin and tossed it into the kitchen sink. When she cleaned the clams, she heard the coin clink down the vent pipe.

It was the thought of Billy, next morning, that led Saxon to go under the sink, unscrew the cap to the catchtrap, and rescue the five-dollar piece. Prisoners were not well fed, she had been told; and the thought of placing clams and dry bread before Billy, after thirty days of prison fare, was too appalling for her to contemplate. She knew how he liked to spread his butter on thick, how he liked thick, rare steak fried on a dry hot pan, and how he liked coffee that was coffee and plenty of it.

It was Billy on her mind the next morning that made Saxon go under the sink, unscrew the cap of the catchtrap, and retrieve the five-dollar coin. She had heard that prisoners weren't fed well, and the idea of serving clams and dry bread to Billy, after thirty days of prison food, was too dreadful for her to think about. She knew how he liked his butter spread thick, how he preferred thick, rare steak cooked in a hot, dry pan, and how he loved his coffee strong and plentiful.

Not until after nine o'clock did Billy arrive, and she was dressed in her prettiest house gingham to meet him. She peeped on him as he came slowly up the front steps, and she would have run out to him except for a group of neighborhood children who were staring from across the street. The door opened before him as his hand reached for the knob, and, inside, he closed it by backing against it, for his arms were filled with Saxon. No, he had not had breakfast, nor did he want any now that he had her. He had only stopped for a shave. He had stood the barber off, and he had walked all the way from the City Hall because of lack of the nickel carfare. But he'd like a bath most mighty well, and a change of clothes. She mustn't come near him until he was clean.

Not until after nine did Billy show up, and she was wearing her prettiest gingham house dress to greet him. She peeked at him as he slowly walked up the front steps, and she would have rushed out to him if it weren't for a group of neighborhood kids staring at them from across the street. The door swung open just as he reached for the knob, and once inside, he closed it by leaning against it, since his arms were full of Saxon. No, he hadn’t had breakfast, nor did he want any now that he had her. He had only stopped for a shave. He brushed off the barber and had walked the whole way from City Hall because he didn't have the nickel for fare. But he definitely wanted a bath and a change of clothes. She shouldn’t come near him until he was clean.

When all this was accomplished, he sat in the kitchen and watched her cook, noting the driftwood she put in the stove and asking about it. While she moved about, she told how she had gathered the wood, how she had managed to live and not be beholden to the union, and by the time they were seated at the table she was telling him about her meeting with Mary the night before. She did not mention the five dollars.

When all of this was done, he sat in the kitchen and watched her cook, noticing the driftwood she added to the stove and asking her about it. As she moved around, she explained how she had collected the wood, how she had managed to live without being tied to the union, and by the time they were at the table, she was sharing details about her meeting with Mary the night before. She didn't bring up the five dollars.

Billy stopped chewing the first mouthful of steak. His expression frightened her. He spat the meat out on his plate.

Billy stopped chewing the first bite of steak. His expression scared her. He spat the meat out onto his plate.

“You got the money to buy the meat from her,” he accused slowly. “You had no money, no more tick with the butcher, yet here's meat. Am I right?”

“You have the money to buy the meat from her,” he accused slowly. “You had no money, no more credit with the butcher, yet here’s meat. Am I right?”

Saxon could only bend her head.

Saxon could only lower her head.

The terrifying, ageless look had come into his face, the bleak and passionless glaze into his eyes, which she had first seen on the day at Weasel Park when he had fought with the three Irishmen.

The frightening, timeless expression had settled onto his face, the cold and emotionless glare in his eyes that she had first noticed that day at Weasel Park when he had fought the three Irishmen.

“What else did you buy?” he demanded—not roughly, not angrily, but with the fearful coldness of a rage that words could not express.

“What else did you buy?” he asked—not harshly, not angrily, but with the chilling coldness of a rage that words couldn’t convey.

To her surprise, she had grown calm. What did it matter? It was merely what one must expect, living in Oakland—something to be left behind when Oakland was a thing behind, a place started from.

To her surprise, she felt calm. What did it matter? It was just part of the deal, living in Oakland—something to move past when Oakland was just a memory, a place to leave behind.

“The coffee,” she answered. “And the butter.”

“The coffee,” she said. “And the butter.”

He emptied his plate of meat and her plate into the frying pan, likewise the roll of butter and the slice on the table, and on top he poured the contents of the coffee canister. All this he carried into the back yard and dumped in the garbage can. The coffee pot he emptied into the sink. “How much of the money you got left?” he next wanted to know.

He cleared his plate of meat and hers into the frying pan, along with the roll of butter and the slice on the table, and on top, he poured the contents of the coffee canister. He took all of this into the backyard and tossed it in the garbage can. He poured the coffee pot into the sink. “How much money do you have left?” he asked next.

Saxon had already gone to her purse and taken it out.

Saxon had already reached into her purse and pulled it out.

“Three dollars and eighty cents,” she counted, handing it to him. “I paid forty-five cents for the steak.”

“Three dollars and eighty cents,” she said, giving it to him. “I paid forty-five cents for the steak.”

He ran his eye over the money, counted it, and went to the front door. She heard the door open and close, and knew that the silver had been flung into the street. When he came back to the kitchen, Saxon was already serving him fried potatoes on a clean plate.

He glanced at the money, counted it, and headed to the front door. She heard the door open and shut, knowing that the silver had been tossed into the street. When he returned to the kitchen, Saxon was already plating up fried potatoes on a clean plate.

“Nothin's too good for the Robertses,” he said; “but, by God, that sort of truck is too high for my stomach. It's so high it stinks.”

“Nothin's too good for the Robertses,” he said; “but, honestly, that kind of stuff is too much for me. It's so over the top it makes me sick.”

He glanced at the fried potatoes, the fresh slice of dry bread, and the glass of water she was placing by his plate.

He looked at the fried potatoes, the fresh piece of dry bread, and the glass of water she was setting down next to his plate.

“It's all right,” she smiled, as he hesitated. “There's nothing left that's tainted.”

“It's fine,” she smiled, as he paused. “There's nothing left that's messed up.”

He shot a swift glance at her face, as if for sarcasm, then sighed and sat down. Almost immediately he was up again and holding out his arms to her.

He quickly glanced at her face, probably looking for sarcasm, then sighed and sat down. Almost right away, he was up again, holding his arms out to her.

“I'm goin' to eat in a minute, but I want to talk to you first,” he said, sitting down and holding her closely. “Besides, that water ain't like coffee. Gettin' cold won't spoil it none. Now, listen. You're the only one I got in this world. You wasn't afraid of me an' what I just done, an' I'm glad of that. Now we'll forget all about Mary. I got charity enough. I'm just as sorry for her as you. I'd do anything for her. I'd wash her feet for her like Christ did. I'd let her eat at my table, an' sleep under my roof. But all that ain't no reason I should touch anything she's earned. Now forget her. It's you an' me, Saxon, only you an' me an' to hell with the rest of the world. Nothing else counts. You won't never have to be afraid of me again. Whisky an' I don't mix very well, so I'm goin' to cut whisky out. I've been clean off my nut, an' I ain't treated you altogether right. But that's all past. It won't never happen again. I'm goin' to start out fresh.

"I'm going to eat in a minute, but I want to talk to you first," he said, sitting down and holding her close. "Besides, that water isn't like coffee. It getting cold won't ruin it. Now, listen. You're the only one I have in this world. You weren't afraid of me and what I just did, and I'm glad about that. Now we'll forget all about Mary. I feel sorry for her too. I'd do anything for her. I'd wash her feet like Christ did. I'd let her eat at my table and sleep under my roof. But that doesn't mean I should take anything she's earned. Now forget her. It's you and me, Saxon, just you and me, and to hell with the rest of the world. Nothing else matters. You'll never have to be afraid of me again. Whisky and I don't mix very well, so I'm going to stop drinking it. I've been out of my mind, and I haven't treated you right. But that's all in the past. It won't happen again. I'm going to start fresh."

“Now take this thing. I oughtn't to acted so hasty. But I did. I oughta talked it over. But I didn't. My damned temper got the best of me, an' you know I got one. If a fellow can keep his temper in boxin', why he can keep it in bein' married, too. Only this got me too sudden-like. It's something I can't stomach, that I never could stomach. An' you wouldn't want me to any more'n I'd want you to stomach something you just couldn't.”

“Now take this thing. I shouldn't have acted so hastily. But I did. I should have talked it over. But I didn't. My damn temper got the best of me, and you know I have one. If a guy can keep his cool in boxing, then he can keep it in marriage too. Only this caught me off guard. It's something I can't handle, that I never could handle. And you wouldn't want me to any more than I'd want you to handle something you just couldn't.”

She sat up straight on his knees and looked at him, afire with an idea.

She sat up straight on his knees and looked at him, energized by a new idea.

“You mean that, Billy?”

"Is that what you mean, Billy?"

“Sure I do.”

"Of course I do."

“Then I'll tell you something I can't stomach any more. I'll die if I have to.”

“Then I'll share something I can't handle anymore. I'll be done for if I have to.”

“Well?” he questioned, after a searching pause.

"Well?" he asked, after a thoughtful pause.

“It's up to you,” she said.

"That’s your choice," she said.

“Then fire away.”

“Go ahead.”

“You don't know what you're letting yourself in for,” she warned. “Maybe you'd better back out before it's too late.”

“You don't know what you're getting yourself into,” she warned. “Maybe you should back out before it's too late.”

He shook his head stubbornly.

He stubbornly shook his head.

“What you don't want to stomach you ain't goin' to stomach. Let her go.”

“What you can't handle, you won't be able to handle. Let her go.”

“First,” she commenced, “no more slugging of scabs.”

“First,” she began, “no more taking advantage of people.”

His mouth opened, but he checked the involuntary protest.

His mouth opened, but he stifled the involuntary protest.

“And, second, no more Oakland.”

“And, second, no more Oakland.”

“I don't get that last.”

“I don’t understand that last one.”

“No more Oakland. No more living in Oakland. I'll die if I have to. It's pull up stakes and get out.”

“No more Oakland. No more living in Oakland. I’ll die if I have to. It’s time to pack up and leave.”

He digested this slowly.

He processed this slowly.

“Where?” he asked finally.

"Where?" he finally asked.

“Anywhere. Everywhere. Smoke a cigarette and think it over.”

“Anywhere. Everywhere. Smoke a cigarette and think about it.”

He shook his head and studied her.

He shook his head and looked at her closely.

“You mean that?” he asked at length.

“You mean that?” he asked after a moment.

“I do. I want to chuck Oakland just as hard as you wanted to chuck the beefsteak, the coffee, and the butter.”

“I do. I want to throw Oakland away just as much as you wanted to throw away the beefsteak, the coffee, and the butter.”

She could see him brace himself. She could feel him brace his very body ere he answered.

She could see him getting ready. She could feel him steadying his whole body before he responded.

“All right then, if that's what you want. We'll quit Oakland. We'll quit it cold. God damn it, anyway, it never done nothin' for me, an' I guess I'm husky enough to scratch for us both anywheres. An' now that's settled, just tell me what you got it in for Oakland for.”

“All right then, if that's what you want. We'll leave Oakland. We'll leave it for good. Damn it, it never did anything for me, and I guess I'm strong enough to take care of us both anywhere. Now that's settled, just tell me why you've got it in for Oakland.”

And she told him all she had thought out, marshaled all the facts in her indictment of Oakland, omitting nothing, not even her last visit to Doctor Hentley's office nor Billy's drinking. He but drew her closer and proclaimed his resolves anew. The time passed. The fried potatoes grew cold, and the stove went out.

And she shared everything she had planned, lined up all the evidence in her case against Oakland, leaving nothing out, not even her last visit to Doctor Hentley's office or Billy's drinking. He just pulled her closer and reaffirmed his decisions. Time went on. The fried potatoes got cold, and the stove turned off.

When a pause came, Billy stood up, still holding her. He glanced at the fried potatoes.

When there was a break, Billy got up, still holding her. He looked at the fried potatoes.

“Stone cold,” he said, then turned to her. “Come on. Put on your prettiest. We're goin' up town for something to eat an' to celebrate. I guess we got a celebration comin', seein' as we're going to pull up stakes an' pull our freight from the old burg. An' we won't have to walk. I can borrow a dime from the barber, an' I got enough junk to hock for a blowout.”

“Stone cold,” he said, then turned to her. “Come on. Put on your prettiest. We're heading uptown for something to eat and to celebrate. I guess we have a reason to celebrate since we're getting ready to leave this old town. And we won't even have to walk. I can borrow a dime from the barber, and I have enough stuff to pawn for a splurge.”

His junk proved to be several gold medals won in his amateur days at boxing tournaments. Once up town and in the pawnshop, Uncle Sam seemed thoroughly versed in the value of the medals, and Billy jingled a handful of silver in his pocket as they walked out.

His stuff turned out to be several gold medals he had won during his amateur boxing days. Once they got to town and into the pawnshop, Uncle Sam appeared to know all about the value of the medals, and Billy had a handful of silver coins jingling in his pocket as they walked out.

He was as hilarious as a boy, and she joined in his good spirits. When he stopped at a corner cigar store to buy a sack of Bull Durham, he changed his mind and bought Imperials.

He was as funny as a kid, and she matched his cheerful mood. When he stopped at a corner store to buy a bag of Bull Durham, he changed his mind and bought Imperials instead.

“Oh, I'm a regular devil,” he laughed. “Nothing's too good to-day—not even tailor-made smokes. An' no chop houses nor Jap joints for you an' me. It's Barnum's.”

“Oh, I'm a real troublemaker,” he laughed. “Nothing's too good today—not even custom-made cigars. And no barbecue places or sushi spots for you and me. It’s Barnum’s.”

They strolled to the restaurant at Seventh and Broadway where they had had their wedding supper.

They walked to the restaurant at Seventh and Broadway where they had their wedding dinner.

“Let's make believe we're not married,” Saxon suggested.

“Let’s pretend we’re not married,” Saxon suggested.

“Sure,” he agreed, “—an' take a private room so as the waiter'll have to knock on the door each time he comes in.”

“Sure,” he agreed, “—and let’s get a private room so the waiter has to knock on the door every time he comes in.”

Saxon demurred at that.

Saxon hesitated at that.

“It will be too expensive, Billy. You'll have to tip him for the knocking. We'll take the regular dining room.”

“It'll be too pricey, Billy. You'll need to give him a tip for the knocking. We'll go with the regular dining room.”

“Order anything you want,” Billy said largely, when they were seated. “Here's family porterhouse, a dollar an' a half. What d'ye say?”

“Order anything you want,” Billy said generously when they were seated. “Here's a family porterhouse, a dollar and a half. What do you think?”

“And hash-browned,” she abetted, “and coffee extra special, and some oysters first—I want to compare them with the rock oysters.”

“And hash browns,” she added, “and some really good coffee, and a few oysters first—I want to compare them with the rock oysters.”

Billy nodded, and looked up from the bill of fare.

Billy nodded and looked up from the menu.

“Here's mussels bordelay. Try an order of them, too, an' see if they beat your Rock Wall ones.”

“Here are the mussels Bordelay. Order some and see if they outdo your Rock Wall ones.”

“Why not?” Saxon cried, her eyes dancing. “The world is ours. We're just travelers through this town.”

“Why not?” Saxon exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. “The world is ours. We're just passing through this town.”

“Yep, that's the stuff,” Billy muttered absently. He was looking at the theater column. He lifted his eyes from the paper. “Matinee at Bell's. We can get reserved seats for a quarter.—Doggone the luck anyway!”

“Yeah, that's it,” Billy mumbled, lost in thought. He was staring at the theater column. He looked up from the paper. “Matinee at Bell's. We can get reserved seats for twenty-five cents.—What bad luck!”

His exclamation was so aggrieved and violent that it brought alarm into her eyes.

His outburst was so hurt and intense that it filled her with concern.

“If I'd only thought,” he regretted, “we could a-gone to the Forum for grub. That's the swell joint where fellows like Roy Blanchard hangs out, blowin' the money we sweat for them.”

“If I had only thought,” he regretted, “we could have gone to the Forum for food. That's the fancy place where guys like Roy Blanchard hang out, blowing the money we work hard for.”

They bought reserved tickets at Bell's Theater; but it was too early for the performance, and they went down Broadway and into the Electric Theater to while away the time on a moving picture show. A cowboy film was run off, and a French comic; then came a rural drama situated somewhere in the Middle West. It began with a farm yard scene. The sun blazed down on a corner of a barn and on a rail fence where the ground lay in the mottled shade of large trees overhead. There were chickens, ducks, and turkeys, scratching, waddling, moving about. A big sow, followed by a roly-poly litter of seven little ones, marched majestically through the chickens, rooting them out of the way. The hens, in turn, took it out on the little porkers, pecking them when they strayed too far from their mother. And over the top rail a horse looked drowsily on, ever and anon, at mathematically precise intervals, switching a lazy tail that flashed high lights in the sunshine.

They bought reserved tickets at Bell's Theater, but it was too early for the show, so they strolled down Broadway and popped into the Electric Theater to kill some time with a movie. They watched a cowboy film first, followed by a French comedy, and then a rural drama set somewhere in the Midwest. It started with a scene in a farmyard. The sun beat down on a corner of a barn and on a wooden fence where the ground was dappled in the shade of big trees overhead. There were chickens, ducks, and turkeys wandering around. A large pig, followed by a wiggly litter of seven piglets, strutted through the chickens, pushing them out of the way. The hens, in turn, took it out on the little piglets, pecking them if they wandered too far from their mother. And over the top rail, a horse lazily watched, every now and then swishing its tail in a precise rhythm that caught the sunlight.

“It's a warm day and there are flies—can't you just feel it?” Saxon whispered.

“It's a warm day and there are flies—can’t you just feel it?” Saxon whispered.

“Sure. An' that horse's tail! It's the most natural ever. Gee! I bet he knows the trick of clampin' it down over the reins. I wouldn't wonder if his name was Iron Tail.”

“Sure. And that horse's tail! It's the most natural thing ever. Wow! I bet he knows how to clamp it down over the reins. I wouldn't be surprised if his name was Iron Tail.”

A dog ran upon the scene. The mother pig turned tail and with short ludicrous jumps, followed by her progeny and pursued by the dog, fled out of the film. A young girl came on, a sunbonnet hanging down her back, her apron caught up in front and filled with grain which she threw to the fluttering fowls. Pigeons flew down from the top of the film and joined in the scrambling feast. The dog returned, wading scarcely noticed among the feathered creatures, to wag his tail and laugh up at the girl. And, behind, the horse nodded over the rail and switched on. A young man entered, his errand immediately known to an audience educated in moving pictures. But Saxon had no eyes for the love-making, the pleading forcefulness, the shy reluctance, of man and maid. Ever her gaze wandered back to the chickens, to the mottled shade under the trees, to the warm wall of the barn, to the sleepy horse with its ever recurrent whisk of tail.

A dog ran onto the scene. The mother pig turned and, with awkward little jumps, followed by her piglets and chased by the dog, quickly fled out of the frame. A young girl appeared, her sunbonnet resting on her back, her apron gathered in front and filled with grain which she tossed to the fluttering birds. Pigeons swooped down from the top of the frame and joined in the chaotic feast. The dog returned, wading almost unnoticed among the feathered creatures, wagging his tail and looking up at the girl with a grin. Meanwhile, the horse nodded over the fence and swished its tail. A young man walked in, instantly recognizable to an audience familiar with movies. But Saxon paid no attention to the romance, the pleading intensity, the shy hesitation of the couple. Her gaze kept drifting back to the chickens, to the dappled shade under the trees, to the warm wall of the barn, and to the lazy horse with its constant tail swishing.

She drew closer to Billy, and her hand, passed around his arm, sought his hand.

She moved closer to Billy, and her hand wrapped around his arm as she reached for his hand.

“Oh, Billy,” she sighed. “I'd just die of happiness in a place like that.” And, when the film was ended. “We got lots of time for Bell's. Let's stay and see that one over again.”

“Oh, Billy,” she sighed. “I’d be so happy in a place like that.” And, when the film was over, she said, “We have plenty of time for Bell’s. Let’s stay and watch that one again.”

They sat through a repetition of the performance, and when the farm yard scene appeared, the longer Saxon looked at it the more it affected her. And this time she took in further details. She saw fields beyond, rolling hills in the background, and a cloud-flecked sky. She identified some of the chickens, especially an obstreperous old hen who resented the thrust of the sow's muzzle, particularly pecked at the little pigs, and laid about her with a vengeance when the grain fell. Saxon looked back across the fields to the hills and sky, breathing the spaciousness of it, the freedom, the content. Tears welled into her eyes and she wept silently, happily.

They watched the performance again, and the more Saxon looked at the farmyard scene, the more it touched her. This time, she noticed even more details. She saw fields in the distance, rolling hills in the background, and a sky dotted with clouds. She recognized some of the chickens, especially a loud old hen who fiercely resisted the sow's muzzle, pecked at the little pigs, and attacked the grain with enthusiasm whenever it fell. Saxon gazed back across the fields to the hills and sky, soaking in the vastness, the freedom, the joy. Tears filled her eyes and she wept quietly, happily.

“I know a trick that'd fix that old horse if he ever clamped his tail down on me,” Billy whispered.

“I know a trick that would fix that old horse if he ever clamped his tail down on me,” Billy whispered.

“Now I know where we're going when we leave Oakland,” she informed him.

“Now I know where we're headed when we leave Oakland,” she told him.

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“There.”

“There.”

He looked at her, and followed her gaze to the screen. “Oh,” he said, and cogitated. “An' why shouldn't we?” he added.

He looked at her and followed her gaze to the screen. “Oh,” he said, thinking it over. “And why shouldn't we?” he added.

“Oh, Billy, will you?”

“Hey, Billy, will you?”

Her lips trembled in her eagerness, and her whisper broke and was almost inaudible “Sure,” he said. It was his day of royal largess.

Her lips shook with anticipation, and her whisper faltered, barely audible. “Sure,” he said. It was his day of generous spirit.

“What you want is yourn, an' I'll scratch my fingers off for it. An' I've always had a hankerin' for the country myself. Say! I've known horses like that to sell for half the price, an' I can sure cure 'em of the habit.”

“What you want is yours, and I'll work my fingers to the bone for it. And I've always had a longing for the countryside myself. You know! I've seen horses like that sell for half the price, and I can definitely fix them of that habit.”





CHAPTER XVIII

It was early evening when they got off the car at Seventh and Pine on their way home from Bell's Theater. Billy and Saxon did their little marketing together, then separated at the corner, Saxon to go on to the house and prepare supper, Billy to go and see the boys—the teamsters who had fought on in the strike during his month of retirement.

It was early evening when they got out of the car at Seventh and Pine on their way home from Bell's Theater. Billy and Saxon did their small grocery shopping together, then split up at the corner, with Saxon heading home to prepare dinner and Billy going to meet up with the guys—the teamsters who had continued the strike during his month off.

“Take care of yourself, Billy,” she called, as he started off.

“Take care of yourself, Billy,” she said, as he began to walk away.

“Sure,” he answered, turning his face to her over his shoulder.

“Sure,” he replied, looking back at her over his shoulder.

Her heart leaped at the smile. It was his old, unsullied love-smile which she wanted always to see on his face—for which, armed with her own wisdom and the wisdom of Mercedes, she would wage the utmost woman's war to possess. A thought of this flashed brightly through her brain, and it was with a proud little smile that she remembered all her pretty equipment stored at home in the bureau and the chest of drawers.

Her heart skipped at the smile. It was his familiar, pure love-smile that she always wanted to see on his face—one she would fight fiercely for, with her own knowledge and the insights from Mercedes. The thought of this lit up her mind, and she smiled with pride as she recalled all her lovely outfits stored at home in the dresser and the chest of drawers.

Three-quarters of an hour later, supper ready, all but the putting on of the lamb chops at the sound of his step, Saxon waited. She heard the gate click, but instead of his step she heard a curious and confused scraping of many steps. She flew to open the door. Billy stood there, but a different Billy from the one she had parted from so short a time before. A small boy, beside him, held his hat. His face had been fresh-washed, or, rather, drenched, for his shirt and shoulders were wet. His pale hair lay damp and plastered against his forehead, and was darkened by oozing blood. Both arms hung limply by his side. But his face was composed, and he even grinned.

Seventy-five minutes later, dinner was ready, just waiting to put the lamb chops on as she heard his footsteps. Saxon waited. She heard the gate click, but instead of his steps, she heard a strange and chaotic scraping of many feet. She rushed to open the door. Billy stood there, but he was a different Billy from the one she had said goodbye to not long ago. A small boy next to him was holding his hat. The boy's face looked freshly washed, or rather soaked, as his shirt and shoulders were wet. His pale hair was damp and stuck to his forehead, darkened by oozing blood. Both of his arms hung limply at his sides. But his face was calm, and he even managed to grin.

“It's all right,” he reassured Saxon. “The joke's on me. Somewhat damaged but still in the ring.” He stepped gingerly across the threshold. “—Come on in, you fellows. We're all mutts together.”

“It's okay,” he comforted Saxon. “The joke's on me. A little rough around the edges but still in the game.” He carefully crossed the doorway. “—Come on in, everyone. We're all in this together.”

He was followed in by the boy with his hat, by Bud Strothers and another teamster she knew, and by two strangers. The latter were big, hard-featured, sheepish-faced men, who stared at Saxon as if afraid of her.

He was followed in by the boy with his hat, by Bud Strothers and another teamster she recognized, and by two strangers. The latter were large, rugged-looking men with awkward expressions, who looked at Saxon as if they were intimidated by her.

“It's all right, Saxon,” Billy began, but was interrupted by Bud.

“It's okay, Saxon,” Billy started, but Bud interrupted him.

“First thing is to get him on the bed an' cut his clothes off him. Both arms is broke, and here are the ginks that done it.”

“First thing is to get him on the bed and cut his clothes off. Both arms are broken, and here are the guys who did it.”

He indicated the two strangers, who shuffled their feet with embarrassment and looked more sheepish than ever.

He pointed out the two strangers, who shuffled their feet in embarrassment and looked more awkward than ever.

Billy sat down on the bed, and while Saxon held the lamp, Bud and the strangers proceeded to cut coat, shirt, and undershirt from him.

Billy sat down on the bed, and while Saxon held the lamp, Bud and the strangers started to cut away his coat, shirt, and undershirt.

“He wouldn't go to the receivin' hospital,” Bud said to Saxon.

“He wouldn't go to the receiving hospital,” Bud said to Saxon.

“Not on your life,” Billy concurred. “I had 'em send for Doc Hentley. He'll be here any minute. Them two arms is all I got. They've done pretty well by me, an' I gotta do the same by them.—No medical students a-learnin' their trade on me.”

“Not a chance,” Billy agreed. “I had them call for Doc Hentley. He'll be here any minute. These two arms are all I've got. They've treated me well, and I need to do the same for them.—No medical students practicing on me.”

“But how did it happen?” Saxon demanded, looking from Billy to the two strangers, puzzled by the amity that so evidently existed among them all.

“But how did it happen?” Saxon asked, looking from Billy to the two strangers, confused by the friendship that was so clearly between them all.

“Oh, they're all right,” Billy dashed in. “They done it through mistake. They're Frisco teamsters, an' they come over to help us—a lot of 'em.”

“Oh, they’re fine,” Billy rushed in. “It was all a mistake. They’re teamsters from Frisco, and they came over to help us—lots of them.”

The two teamsters seemed to cheer up at this, and nodded their heads.

The two teamsters looked happier at this and nodded their heads.

“Yes, missus,” one of them rumbled hoarsely. “It's all a mistake, an'... well, the joke's on us.”

“Yes, ma'am,” one of them said hoarsely. “It's all a mistake, and... well, the joke's on us.”

“The drinks, anyway,” Billy grinned.

"The drinks, anyway," Billy smiled.

Not only was Saxon not excited, but she was scarcely perturbed. What had happened was only to be expected.

Not only was Saxon not excited, she was hardly bothered. What had happened was just as expected.

It was in line with all that Oakland had already done to her and hers, and, besides, Billy was not dangerously hurt. Broken arms and a sore head would heal. She brought chairs and seated everybody.

It was consistent with everything that Oakland had already done to her and her family, and besides, Billy wasn’t seriously hurt. Broken arms and a sore head would heal. She brought out chairs and sat everyone down.

“Now tell me what happened,” she begged. “I'm all at sea, what of you two burleys breaking my husband's arms, then seeing him home and holding a love-fest with him.”

“Now tell me what happened,” she pleaded. “I’m completely lost. What about you two tough guys breaking my husband’s arms, then bringing him home and having a cozy moment with him?”

“An' you got a right,” Bud Strothers assured her. “You see, it happened this way—”

“Yeah, you’re right,” Bud Strothers confirmed. “Here’s how it went—”

“You shut up, Bud,” Billy broke it. “You didn't see anything of it.”

“You quiet down, Bud,” Billy interrupted. “You didn't see any of it.”

Saxon looked to the San Francisco teamsters.

Saxon looked at the San Francisco teamsters.

“We'd come over to lend a hand, seein' as the Oakland boys was gettin' some the short end of it,” one spoke up, “an' we've sure learned some scabs there's better trades than drivin' team. Well, me an' Jackson here was nosin' around to see what we can see, when your husband comes moseyin' along. When he—”

“We came over to help out since the Oakland guys were getting the raw deal,” one of them said, “and we’ve definitely learned that some scabs have better jobs than driving teams. So, Jackson and I were just checking things out when your husband showed up.”

“Hold on,” Jackson interrupted. “Get it straight as you go along. We reckon we know the boys by sight. But your husband we ain't never seen around, him bein'...”

“Hold on,” Jackson interrupted. “Make sure you get it straight as you go. We think we know the guys by sight. But we’ve never seen your husband around, him being...”

“As you might say, put away for a while,” the first teamster took up the tale. “So, when we sees what we thinks is a scab dodgin' away from us an' takin' the shortcut through the alley—”

“As you might say, put away for a while,” the first teamster continued the story. “So, when we see what we think is a scab trying to sneak away from us and taking the shortcut through the alley—”

“The alley back of Campbell's grocery,” Billy elucidated.

“The alley behind Campbell's grocery,” Billy explained.

“Yep, back of the grocery,” the first teamster went on; “why, we're sure he's one of them squarehead scabs, hired through Murray an' Ready, makin' a sneak to get into the stables over the back fences.”

“Yeah, the back of the grocery,” the first teamster continued; “we're pretty sure he's one of those squarehead scabs, hired through Murray and Ready, sneaking in to get into the stables over the back fences.”

“We caught one there, Billy an' me,” Bud interpolated.

“We caught one there, Billy and I,” Bud added.

“So we don't waste any time,” Jackson said, addressing himself to Saxon. “We've done it before, an' we know how to do 'em up brown an' tie 'em with baby ribbon. So we catch your husband right in the alley.”

“So we don't waste any time,” Jackson said, speaking to Saxon. “We've done this before, and we know how to get it done perfectly and wrap it up with a nice bow. So we’ll catch your husband right in the alley.”

“I was lookin' for Bud,” said Billy. “The boys told me I'd find him somewhere around the other end of the alley. An' the first thing I know, Jackson, here, asks me for a match.”

“I was looking for Bud,” said Billy. “The guys told me I’d find him somewhere around the other end of the alley. And the first thing I know, Jackson here asks me for a match.”

“An' right there's where I get in my fine work,” resumed the first teamster.

“Right there is where I really shine,” the first teamster continued.

“What?” asked Saxon.

"What?" Saxon asked.

“That.” The man pointed to the wound in Billy's scalp. “I laid 'm out. He went down like a steer, an' got up on his knees dippy, a-gabblin' about somebody standin' on their foot. He didn't know where he was at, you see, clean groggy. An' then we done it.”

“Yeah.” The man pointed to the injury on Billy's head. “I took him out. He fell like a cow and got up on his knees, all dazed, mumbling about someone stepping on their foot. He had no idea where he was, completely out of it. And then we did it.”

The man paused, the tale told.

The man paused, the story complete.

“Broke both his arms with the crowbar,” Bud supplemented.

“Broke both his arms with the crowbar,” Bud added.

“That's when I come to myself, when the bones broke,” Billy corroborated. “An' there was the two of 'em givin' me the ha-ha. 'That'll last you some time,' Jackson was sayin'. An' Anson says, 'I'd like to see you drive horses with them arms.' An' then Jackson says, 'let's give 'm something for luck.' An' with that he fetched me a wallop on the jaw—”

“That's when I snapped back to reality, when the bones broke,” Billy confirmed. “And there were the two of them laughing at me. 'That'll last you a while,' Jackson said. And Anson said, 'I'd like to see you drive horses with those arms.' Then Jackson said, 'let's give him something for luck.' And with that, he gave me a hard punch on the jaw—”

“No,” corrected Anson. “That wallop was mine.”

“No,” Anson corrected. “That hit was mine.”

“Well, it sent me into dreamland over again,” Billy sighed. “An' when I come to, here was Bud an' Anson an' Jackson dousin' me at a water trough. An' then we dodged a reporter an' all come home together.”

“Well, it put me right back to sleep,” Billy sighed. “And when I woke up, Bud, Anson, and Jackson were splashing water on me at a trough. Then we avoided a reporter and all headed home together.”

Bud Strothers held up his fist and indicated freshly abraded skin.

Bud Strothers raised his fist and pointed to the newly scraped skin.

“The reporter-guy just insisted on samplin' it,” he said. Then, to Billy: “That's why I cut around Ninth an' caught up with you down on Sixth.”

“The reporter guy just insisted on trying it,” he said. Then, to Billy: “That's why I went around Ninth and caught up with you down on Sixth.”

A few minutes later Doctor Hentley arrived, and drove the men from the rooms. They waited till he had finished, to assure themselves of Billy's well being, and then departed. In the kitchen Doctor Hentley washed his hands and gave Saxon final instructions. As he dried himself he sniffed the air and looked toward the stove where a pot was simmering.

A few minutes later, Dr. Hentley arrived and shooed the men out of the rooms. They waited until he was done to make sure Billy was okay, and then they left. In the kitchen, Dr. Hentley washed his hands and gave Saxon his final instructions. As he dried off, he sniffed the air and glanced at the stove where a pot was simmering.

“Clams,” he said. “Where did you buy them?”

“Clams,” he said. “Where did you get them?”

“I didn't buy them,” replied Saxon. “I dug them myself.”

“I didn't buy them,” Saxon replied. “I found them myself.”

“Not in the marsh?” he asked with quickened interest.

“Not in the marsh?” he asked, his interest suddenly piqued.

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Throw them away. Throw them out. They're death and corruption. Typhoid—I've got three cases now, all traced to the clams and the marsh.”

“Get rid of them. Dispose of them. They're bringing death and disease. Typhoid—I have three cases right now, all linked to the clams and the marsh.”

When he had gone, Saxon obeyed. Still another mark against Oakland, she reflected—Oakland, the man-trap, that poisoned those it could not starve.

When he left, Saxon followed his instructions. Yet another strike against Oakland, she thought—Oakland, the place that ensnared people and poisoned those it couldn’t starve.

“If it wouldn't drive a man to drink,” Billy groaned, when Saxon returned to him. “Did you ever dream such luck? Look at all my fights in the ring, an' never a broken bone, an' here, snap, snap, just like that, two arms smashed.”

“If it wouldn't drive a guy to drink,” Billy moaned when Saxon came back to him. “Have you ever seen such bad luck? Look at all my matches in the ring, and I've never broken a bone, and now, snap, snap, just like that, two arms are wrecked.”

“Oh, it might be worse,” Saxon smiled cheerfully.

“Oh, it could be worse,” Saxon smiled happily.

“I'd like to know how.

“I want to know how.”

It might have been your neck.”

It could have been your neck.

“An' a good job. I tell you, Saxon, you gotta show me anything worse.”

“It's a good job. I’m telling you, Saxon, you have to show me anything worse.”

“I can,” she said confidently.

"I can," she said confidently.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, wouldn't it be worse if you intended staying on in Oakland where it might happen again?”

“Well, wouldn't it be worse if you planned to stay in Oakland where it could happen again?”

“I can see myself becomin' a farmer an' plowin' with a pair of pipe-stems like these,” he persisted.

“I can see myself becoming a farmer and plowing with a pair of pipe-stems like these,” he insisted.

“Doctor Hentley says they'll be stronger at the break than ever before. And you know yourself that's true of clean-broken bones. Now you close your eyes and go to sleep. You're all done up, and you need to keep your brain quiet and stop thinking.”

“Doctor Hentley says they'll be stronger after the break than ever before. And you know that's true for clean breaks. Now close your eyes and go to sleep. You're all set, and you need to calm your mind and stop thinking.”

He closed his eyes obediently. She slipped a cool hand under the nape of his neck and let it rest.

He closed his eyes willingly. She slipped a cool hand under the back of his neck and let it rest there.

“That feels good,” he murmured. “You're so cool, Saxon. Your hand, and you, all of you. Bein' with you is like comin' out into the cool night after dancin' in a hot room.”

“That's nice,” he said softly. “You're amazing, Saxon. Your hand, and you, everything about you. Being with you is like stepping out into the cool night after dancing in a hot room.”

After several minutes of quiet, he began to giggle.

After a few minutes of silence, he started to giggle.

“What is it?” she asked.

“What’s that?” she asked.

“Oh, nothin'. I was just thinkin'—thinking of them mutts doin' me up—me, that's done up more scabs than I can remember.”

“Oh, nothing. I was just thinking—thinking about those mutts messing me up—me, who has more scabs than I can count.”

Next morning Billy awoke with his blues dissipated. From the kitchen Saxon heard him painfully wrestling strange vocal acrobatics.

Next morning, Billy woke up feeling better. From the kitchen, Saxon heard him struggling to master some unusual vocal exercises.

“I got a new song you never heard,” he told her when she came in with a cup of coffee. “I only remember the chorus though. It's the old man talkin' to some hobo of a hired man that wants to marry his daughter. Mamie, that Billy Murphy used to run with before he got married, used to sing it. It's a kind of a sobby song. It used to always give Mamie the weeps. Here's the way the chorus goes—an' remember, it's the old man spielin'.”

“I've got a new song you haven't heard,” he said to her as she walked in with a cup of coffee. “I only remember the chorus, though. It’s about an old man talking to some drifter who wants to marry his daughter. Mamie, the girl Billy Murphy used to date before he got married, used to sing it. It’s kind of a tear-jerker. It always made Mamie cry. Here’s how the chorus goes—just remember, it’s the old man talking.”

And with great solemnity and excruciating flatting, Billy sang:

And with great seriousness and painful enthusiasm, Billy sang:

“O treat my daughter kind-i-ly; An' say you'll do no harm, An' when I die I'll will to you My little house an' farm—My horse, my plow, my sheep, my cow, An' all them little chickens in the ga-a-rden.

“O treat my daughter kindly; And say you'll do no harm, And when I die I’ll leave to you My little house and farm—My horse, my plow, my sheep, my cow, And all those little chickens in the garden.

“It's them little chickens in the garden that gets me,” he explained. “That's how I remembered it—from the chickens in the movin' pictures yesterday. An' some day we'll have little chickens in the garden, won't we, old girl?”

“It's those little chickens in the garden that get to me,” he explained. “That's how I remembered it—from the chickens in the movies yesterday. And someday we'll have little chickens in the garden, won't we, old girl?”

“And a daughter, too,” Saxon amplified.

“And a daughter, too,” Saxon added.

“An' I'll be the old geezer sayin' them same words to the hired man,” Billy carried the fancy along. “It don't take long to raise a daughter if you ain't in a hurry.”

“Yeah, and I'll be the old guy saying those same words to the helper,” Billy continued. “It doesn't take long to raise a daughter if you're not in a rush.”

Saxon took her long-neglected ukulele from its case and strummed it into tune.

Saxon took her long-neglected ukulele out of its case and tuned it up with a strum.

“And I've a song you never heard, Billy. Tom's always singing it. He's crazy about taking up government land and going farming, only Sarah won't think of it. He sings it something like this:

“And I've got a song you’ve never heard, Billy. Tom's always singing it. He’s really into the idea of taking up government land and farming, but Sarah won’t consider it. He sings it something like this:

“We'll have a little farm, A pig, a horse, a cow, And you will drive the wagon, And I will drive the plow.”

“We'll have a small farm, a pig, a horse, a cow, and you’ll drive the wagon while I’ll drive the plow.”

“Only in this case I guess it's me that'll do the plowin',” Billy approved. “Say, Saxon, sing 'Harvest Days.' That's a farmer's song, too.”

“Looks like I’m the one who’ll be plowing this time,” Billy agreed. “Hey, Saxon, sing 'Harvest Days.' That’s a farmer’s song, too.”

After that she feared the coffee was growing cold and compelled Billy to take it. In the helplessness of two broken arms, he had to be fed like a baby, and as she fed him they talked.

After that, she worried the coffee would get cold and made Billy drink it. With his two broken arms, he needed to be fed like a baby, and while she fed him, they talked.

“I'll tell you one thing,” Billy said, between mouthfuls. “Once we get settled down in the country you'll have that horse you've been wishin' for all your life. An' it'll be all your own, to ride, drive, sell, or do anything you want with.”

“I'll tell you something,” Billy said, between bites. “Once we settle down in the country, you'll have that horse you've been dreaming about your whole life. And it'll be all yours, to ride, drive, sell, or do anything you want with.”

And, again, he ruminated: “One thing that'll come handy in the country is that I know horses; that's a big start. I can always get a job at that—if it ain't at union wages. An' the other things about farmin' I can learn fast enough.—Say, d'ye remember that day you first told me about wantin' a horse to ride all your life?”

And again, he thought, “One thing that will be useful in the country is that I know horses; that’s a great start. I can always find a job doing that—even if it’s not at union wages. And I can pick up the other things about farming quickly enough. Hey, do you remember that day you first told me about wanting a horse to ride for the rest of your life?”

Saxon remembered, and it was only by a severe struggle that she was able to keep the tears from welling into her eyes. She seemed bursting with happiness, and she was remembering many things—all the warm promise of life with Billy that had been hers in the days before hard times. And now the promise was renewed again. Since its fulfillment had not come to them, they were going away to fulfill it for themselves and make the moving pictures come true.

Saxon remembered, and it was only with a lot of effort that she managed to keep the tears from filling her eyes. She felt overwhelmed with happiness, recalling all the bright possibilities of life with Billy that she had before tough times hit. And now that promise was coming back again. Since they hadn’t seen it come true for them yet, they were leaving to make it happen and turn their dreams into reality.

Impelled by a half-feigned fear, she stole away into the kitchen bedroom where Bert had died, to study her face in the bureau mirror. No, she decided; she was little changed. She was still equipped for the battlefield of love. Beautiful she was not. She knew that. But had not Mercedes said that the great women of history who had won men had not been beautiful? And yet, Saxon insisted, as she gazed at her reflection, she was anything but unlovely. She studied her wide gray eyes that were so very gray, that were always alive with light and vivacities, where, in the surface and depths, always swam thoughts unuttered, thoughts that sank down and dissolved to give place to other thoughts. The brows were excellent—she realized that. Slenderly penciled, a little darker than her light brown hair, they just fitted her irregular nose that was feminine but not weak, that if anything was piquant and that picturesquely might be declared impudent.

Driven by a partially forced fear, she slipped into the kitchen bedroom where Bert had died to examine her face in the dresser mirror. No, she decided; she had hardly changed. She was still ready for the battlefield of love. She wasn’t beautiful, and she knew that. But hadn’t Mercedes said that the great women of history who captured men weren’t necessarily beautiful? Yet, Saxon insisted, gazing at her reflection, she was by no means unattractive. She studied her wide gray eyes that were so distinctively gray, always alive with light and energy, where unspoken thoughts floated on the surface and in the depths, sinking and disappearing to make room for new ones. Her eyebrows were impressive—she realized that. Elegantly defined, a bit darker than her light brown hair, they perfectly complemented her slightly irregular nose, which was feminine but not weak; if anything, it was sharp and could be described as charmingly brazen.

She could see that her face was slightly thin, that the red of her lips was not quite so red, and that she had lost some of her quick coloring. But all that would come back again. Her mouth was not of the rosebud type she saw in the magazines. She paid particular attention to it. A pleasant mouth it was, a mouth to be joyous with, a mouth for laughter and to make laughter in others. She deliberately experimented with it, smiled till the corners dented deeper. And she knew that when she smiled her smile was provocative of smiles. She laughed with her eyes alone—a trick of hers. She threw back her head and laughed with eyes and mouth together, between her spread lips showing the even rows of strong white teeth.

She noticed that her face looked a bit thin, that the red of her lips wasn’t as bright, and that she had lost some of her natural flush. But all that would come back eventually. Her mouth wasn’t the rosebud type she saw in magazines. She focused on it. It was a nice mouth, one that radiated joy, perfect for laughter and making others laugh. She practiced with it, smiling until the corners deepened. She knew that when she smiled, it encouraged others to smile back. She could laugh just with her eyes—a special trick of hers. She tilted her head back and laughed with both her eyes and mouth, revealing a set of even, strong white teeth between her parted lips.

And she remembered Billy's praise of her teeth, the night at Germanic Hall after he had told Charley Long he was standing on his foot. “Not big, and not little dinky baby's teeth either,” Billy had said, “... just right, and they fit you.” Also, he had said that to look at them made him hungry, and that they were good enough to eat.

And she remembered Billy complimenting her teeth that night at Germanic Hall after he told Charley Long he was standing on his foot. “Not big, and not tiny baby teeth either,” Billy had said, “... just right, and they suit you.” He also mentioned that looking at them made him hungry and that they looked good enough to eat.

She recollected all the compliments he had ever paid her. Beyond all treasures, these were treasures to her—the love phrases, praises, and admirations. He had said her skin was cool—soft as velvet, too, and smooth as silk. She rolled up her sleeve to the shoulder, brushed her cheek with the white skin for a test, with deep scrutiny examined the fineness of its texture. And he had told her that she was sweet; that he hadn't known what it meant when they said a girl was sweet, not until he had known her. And he had told her that her voice was cool, that it gave him the feeling her hand did when it rested on his forehead. Her voice went all through him, he had said, cool and fine, like a wind of coolness. And he had likened it to the first of the sea breeze setting in the afternoon after a scorching hot morning. And, also, when she talked low, that it was round and sweet, like the 'cello in the Macdonough Theater orchestra.

She remembered all the compliments he had ever given her. More than any treasure, these were valuable to her—his loving words, praises, and admiration. He had said her skin was cool—soft like velvet and smooth like silk. She rolled up her sleeve to her shoulder, brushed her cheek with her pale skin for a test, and closely examined the fine texture. He had told her she was sweet; he hadn't understood what it meant when people said a girl was sweet until he met her. He had also said that her voice was cool, that it felt like her hand resting on his forehead. Her voice flowed through him, he said, cool and fine, like a refreshing breeze. He compared it to the first sea breeze coming in the afternoon after a hot morning. And when she spoke softly, it was round and sweet, like the 'cello in the orchestra at the Macdonough Theater.

He had called her his Tonic Kid. He had called her a thoroughbred, clean-cut and spirited, all fine nerves and delicate and sensitive. He had liked the way she carried her clothes. She carried them like a dream, had been his way of putting it. They were part of her, just as much as the cool of her voice and skin and the scent of her hair.

He had called her his Tonic Kid. He had described her as a thoroughbred, clean-cut and full of life, all fine nerves and delicate and sensitive. He appreciated how she wore her clothes. She wore them effortlessly, as he used to say. They were a part of her, just like the coolness of her voice and skin and the scent of her hair.

And her figure! She got upon a chair and tilted the mirror so that she could see herself from hips to feet. She drew her skirt back and up. The slender ankle was just as slender. The calf had lost none of its delicately mature swell. She studied her hips, her waist, her bosom, her neck, the poise of her head, and sighed contentedly. Billy must be right, and he had said that she was built like a French woman, and that in the matter of lines and form she could give Annette Kellerman cards and spades.

And her figure! She climbed onto a chair and tilted the mirror so she could see herself from her hips to her feet. She pulled her skirt back and up. Her slender ankle was just as slender. The calf hadn’t lost any of its gently rounded shape. She examined her hips, waist, bust, neck, and the way her head was held, and sighed with satisfaction. Billy must be right; he said she was built like a French woman and that when it came to shape and form, she could outdo Annette Kellerman.

He had said so many things, now that she recalled them all at one time. Her lips! The Sunday he proposed he had said: “I like to watch your lips talking. It's funny, but every move they make looks like a tickly kiss.” And afterward, that same day: “You looked good to me from the first moment I spotted you.” He had praised her housekeeping. He had said he fed better, lived more comfortably, held up his end with the fellows, and saved money. And she remembered that day when he had crushed her in his arms and declared she was the greatest little bit of a woman that had ever come down the pike.

He had said so many things, and now that she thought about them all at once. Her lips! The Sunday he proposed, he had said: “I love watching your lips talk. It's funny, but every move they make feels like a teasing kiss.” And afterward, that same day: “I thought you looked great from the first moment I saw you.” He had complimented her housekeeping. He said he ate better, lived more comfortably, held his own with the guys, and saved money. And she remembered that day when he pulled her into his arms and declared she was the greatest little woman who ever came along.

She ran her eyes over all herself in the mirror again, gathered herself together into a whole, compact and good to look upon—delicious, she knew. Yes, she would do. Magnificent as Billy was in his man way, in her own way she was a match for him. Yes, she had done well by Billy. She deserved much—all he could give her, the best he could give her. But she made no blunder of egotism. Frankly valuing herself, she as frankly valued him. When he was himself, his real self, not harassed by trouble, not pinched by the trap, not maddened by drink, her man-boy and lover, he was well worth all she gave him or could give him.

She looked over herself in the mirror again, pulling herself together into a whole, compact, and nice to look at—she felt great, she knew. Yes, she was good enough. As amazing as Billy was in his own way, she felt she was a match for him in her own right. Yes, she had treated Billy well. She deserved a lot—all he could give her, the best he had to offer. But she was not foolishly arrogant. She valued herself honestly and valued him just as honestly. When he was his true self—not stressed by problems, not caught in a tough situation, not driven to drink—her man-boy and lover, he was definitely worth everything she gave him or could give him.

Saxon gave herself a farewell look. No. She was not dead, any more than was Billy's love dead, than was her love dead. All that was needed was the proper soil, and their love would grow and blossom. And they were turning their backs upon Oakland to go and seek that proper soil.

Saxon took a final look at herself. No. She wasn't dead, just like Billy's love wasn't dead, and neither was her love. All that was needed was the right environment, and their love would flourish and bloom. They were leaving Oakland behind to find that right environment.

“Oh, Billy!” she called through the partition, still standing on the chair, one hand tipping the mirror forward and back, so that she was able to run her eyes from the reflection of her ankles and calves to her face, warm with color and roguishly alive.

“Oh, Billy!” she called through the partition, still standing on the chair, one hand tilting the mirror forward and back, so that she could run her eyes from the reflection of her ankles and calves to her face, warm with color and playfully vibrant.

“Yes?” she heard him answer.

“Yeah?” she heard him reply.

“I'm loving myself,” she called back.

"I'm loving myself," she said.

“What's the game?” came his puzzled query. “What are you so stuck on yourself for!”

“What's going on?” he asked, confused. “Why are you so obsessed with yourself?”

“Because you love me,” she answered. “I love every bit of me, Billy, because... because... well, because you love every bit of me.”

“Because you love me,” she replied. “I love every part of me, Billy, because... because... well, because you love every part of me.”





CHAPTER XIX

Between feeding and caring for Billy, doing the housework, making plans, and selling her store of pretty needlework, the days flew happily for Saxon. Billy's consent to sell her pretties had been hard to get, but at last she succeeded in coaxing it out of him.

Between taking care of Billy, doing the housework, making plans, and selling her collection of beautiful needlework, the days flew by happily for Saxon. It was tough to get Billy's approval to sell her creations, but she eventually managed to persuade him.

“It's only the ones I haven't used,” she urged; “and I can always make more when we get settled somewhere.”

“It's just the ones I haven't used,” she insisted; “and I can always make more once we find a place to settle down.”

What she did not sell, along with the household linen and hers and Billy's spare clothing, she arranged to store with Tom.

What she didn’t sell, along with the household linen and the extra clothes for her and Billy, she organized to keep with Tom.

“Go ahead,” Billy said. “This is your picnic. What you say goes. You're Robinson Crusoe an' I'm your man Friday. Make up your mind yet which way you're goin' to travel?”

“Go ahead,” Billy said. “This is your picnic. Whatever you decide is what we're doing. You're Robinson Crusoe and I'm your Man Friday. Have you figured out which way you want to travel yet?”

Saxon shook her head.

Saxon shook her head.

“Or how?”

"Or how?"

She held up one foot and then the other, encased in stout walking shoes which she had begun that morning to break in about the house. “Shank's mare, eh?”

She lifted one foot and then the other, wearing sturdy walking shoes that she had started breaking in that morning around the house. “Shank's mare, huh?”

“It's the way our people came into the West,” she said proudly.

“It's how our people entered the West,” she said proudly.

“It'll be regular trampin', though,” he argued. “An' I never heard of a woman tramp.”

“It'll just be regular hiking,” he argued. “And I’ve never heard of a woman hiking.”

“Then here's one. Why, Billy, there's no shame in tramping. My mother tramped most of the way across the Plains. And 'most everybody else's mother tramped across in those days. I don't care what people will think. I guess our race has been on the tramp since the beginning of creation, just like we'll be, looking for a piece of land that looked good to settle down on.”

“Then here's one. Why, Billy, there's no shame in walking long distances. My mom walked most of the way across the Plains. And almost everybody else's mom did too back then. I don’t care what people think. I guess our people have been wandering since the beginning of time, just like we will be, looking for a good piece of land to settle down on.”

After a few days, when his scalp was sufficiently healed and the bone-knitting was nicely in process, Billy was able to be up and about. He was still quite helpless, however, with both his arms in splints.

After a few days, when his scalp had healed enough and the bone was healing well, Billy was able to get up and move around. However, he was still quite helpless, with both of his arms in splints.

Doctor Hentley not only agreed, but himself suggested, that his bill should wait against better times for settlement. Of government land, in response to Saxon's eager questioning, he knew nothing, except that he had a hazy idea that the days of government land were over.

Doctor Hentley not only agreed but also suggested that his bill should be settled at a later time when things improve. In response to Saxon's eager questions, he didn't know anything about government land, except that he had a vague sense that the era of government land was finished.

Tom, on the contrary, was confident that there was plenty of government land. He talked of Honey Lake, of Shasta County, and of Humboldt.

Tom, on the other hand, was sure that there was plenty of government land. He mentioned Honey Lake, Shasta County, and Humboldt.

“But you can't tackle it at this time of year, with winter comin' on,” he advised Saxon. “The thing for you to do is head south for warmer weather—say along the coast. It don't snow down there. I tell you what you do. Go down by San Jose and Salinas an' come out on the coast at Monterey. South of that you'll find government land mixed up with forest reserves and Mexican rancheros. It's pretty wild, without any roads to speak of. All they do is handle cattle. But there's some fine redwood canyons, with good patches of farming ground that run right down to the ocean. I was talkin' last year with a fellow that's been all through there. An' I'd a-gone, like you an' Billy, only Sarah wouldn't hear of it. There's gold down there, too. Quite a bunch is in there prospectin', an' two or three good mines have opened. But that's farther along and in a ways from the coast. You might take a look.”

“But you can’t deal with that at this time of year, with winter coming on,” he advised Saxon. “What you should do is head south for warmer weather—maybe along the coast. It doesn’t snow down there. Here’s what you should do. Go down by San Jose and Salinas and come out on the coast at Monterey. South of that, you'll find government land mixed with forest reserves and Mexican ranches. It’s pretty wild, with hardly any roads. They mostly deal with cattle. But there are some beautiful redwood canyons, with good patches of farmland that stretch right down to the ocean. I was talking last year with a guy who's traveled all through there. And I would’ve gone, like you and Billy, but Sarah wouldn’t hear of it. There's gold down there too. Quite a few people are prospecting there, and a couple of good mines have opened. But that’s further in and a bit away from the coast. You might want to take a look.”

Saxon shook her head. “We're not looking for gold but for chickens and a place to grow vegetables. Our folks had all the chance for gold in the early days, and what have they got to show for it?”

Saxon shook her head. “We're not after gold; we're looking for chickens and a place to grow vegetables. Our people had every chance to find gold back in the day, and what do they have to show for it?”

“I guess you're right,” Tom conceded. “They always played too big a game, an' missed the thousand little chances right under their nose. Look at your pa. I've heard him tell of selling three Market street lots in San Francisco for fifty dollars each. They're worth five hundred thousand right now. An' look at Uncle Will. He had ranches till the cows come home. Satisfied? No. He wanted to be a cattle king, a regular Miller and Lux. An' when he died he was a night watchman in Los Angeles at forty dollars a month. There's a spirit of the times, an' the spirit of the times has changed. It's all big business now, an' we're the small potatoes. Why, I've heard our folks talk of livin' in the Western Reserve. That was all around what's Ohio now. Anybody could get a farm them days. All they had to do was yoke their oxen an' go after it, an' the Pacific Ocean thousands of miles to the west, an' all them thousands of miles an' millions of farms just waitin' to be took up. A hundred an' sixty acres? Shucks. In the early days in Oregon they talked six hundred an' forty acres. That was the spirit of them times—free land, an' plenty of it. But when we reached the Pacific Ocean them times was ended. Big business begun; an' big business means big business men; an' every big business man means thousands of little men without any business at all except to work for the big ones. They're the losers, don't you see? An' if they don't like it they can lump it, but it won't do them no good. They can't yoke up their oxen an' pull on. There's no place to pull on. China's over there, an' in between's a mighty lot of salt water that's no good for farmin' purposes.”

“I guess you’re right,” Tom admitted. “They always aimed too high and missed the countless little opportunities right in front of them. Look at your dad. I've heard him talk about selling three lots on Market Street in San Francisco for fifty dollars each. They're worth five hundred thousand now. And look at Uncle Will. He had ranches for ages. Was he satisfied? No. He wanted to be a cattle king, just like Miller and Lux. When he died, he was a night watchman in Los Angeles making forty dollars a month. The times have changed, and it's all big business now, while we’re the small fries. I’ve heard our folks talk about living in the Western Reserve, which is basically what Ohio is today. Back then, anyone could get a farm. All they had to do was hitch up their oxen and go for it, with the Pacific Ocean thousands of miles to the west, and all those miles and millions of farms just waiting to be claimed. A hundred and sixty acres? Please. In the early days in Oregon, they talked about six hundred and forty acres. That was the spirit of those times—free land, and plenty of it. But when we reached the Pacific Ocean, that era was over. Big business started, and that means big business people; and every big business person means thousands of little people without any business of their own except working for the big ones. They’re the ones who lose, don't you see? And if they don’t like it, they can deal with it, but it won’t help them at all. They can’t hitch up their oxen and move on. There’s nowhere to go. China’s over there, and in between is a whole lot of salt water that’s no good for farming.”

“That's all clear enough,” Saxon commented.

"That's all pretty clear," Saxon said.

“Yes,” her brother went on. “We can all see it after it's happened, when it's too late.”

“Yes,” her brother continued. “We can all notice it after it’s happened, when it’s too late.”

“But the big men were smarter,” Saxon remarked.

“But the big guys were smarter,” Saxon commented.

“They were luckier,” Tom contended. “Some won, but most lost, an' just as good men lost. It was almost like a lot of boys scramblin' on the sidewalk for a handful of small change. Not that some didn't have far-seein'. But just take your pa, for example. He come of good Down East stock that's got business instinct an' can add to what it's got. Now suppose your pa had developed a weak heart, or got kidney disease, or caught rheumatism, so he couldn't go gallivantin' an' rainbow chasin', an' fightin' an' explorin' all over the West. Why, most likely he'd a settled down in San Francisco—he'd a-had to—an' held onto them three Market street lots, an' bought more lots, of course, an' gone into steamboat companies, an' stock gamblin', an' railroad buildin', an' Comstock-tunnelin'.

“They were luckier,” Tom argued. “Some won, but most lost, and just as good men lost. It was almost like a bunch of guys scrambling on the sidewalk for a handful of spare change. Not that some didn’t have foresight. But just look at your dad, for instance. He came from good stock back East that has business sense and can build on what it has. Now imagine if your dad had developed a weak heart, or got kidney disease, or caught rheumatism, so he couldn’t go roaming around chasing rainbows, fighting, and exploring all over the West. Well, he probably would have settled down in San Francisco—he would have had to—and held onto those three Market Street lots, and bought more lots, of course, and gotten into steamboat companies, stock gambling, railroad building, and Comstock tunneling.”

“Why, he'd a-become big business himself. I know 'm. He was the most energetic man I ever saw, think quick as a wink, as cool as an icicle an' as wild as a Comanche. Why, he'd a-cut a swath through the free an' easy big business gamblers an' pirates of them days; just as he cut a swath through the hearts of the ladies when he went gallopin' past on that big horse of his, sword clatterin', spurs jinglin', his long hair flyin', straight as an Indian, clean-built an' graceful as a blue-eyed prince out of a fairy book an' a Mexican caballero all rolled into one; just as he cut a swath through the Johnny Rebs in Civil War days, chargin' with his men all the way through an' back again, an' yellin' like a wild Indian for more. Cady, that helped raise you, told me about that. Cady rode with your pa.

“Why, he would have become big business himself. I know him. He was the most energetic man I ever saw, thinking quick as a wink, as cool as ice, and as wild as a Comanche. He would have cut a path through the laid-back big business gamblers and pirates of those days; just as he cut a path through the hearts of the ladies when he galloped past on that big horse of his, sword clattering, spurs jingling, his long hair flying, standing tall like an Indian, built clean and graceful like a blue-eyed prince from a fairy tale and a Mexican caballero all rolled into one; just as he cut a path through the Johnny Rebs during the Civil War, charging with his men all the way through and back again, yelling like a wild Indian for more. Cady, who helped raise you, told me about that. Cady rode with your dad.”

“Why, if your pa'd only got laid up in San Francisco, he would a-ben one of the big men of the West. An' in that case, right now, you'd be a rich young woman, travelin' in Europe, with a mansion on Nob Hill along with the Floods and Crockers, an' holdin' majority stock most likely in the Fairmount Hotel an' a few little concerns like it. An' why ain't you? Because your pa wasn't smart? No. His mind was like a steel trap. It's because he was filled to burstin' an' spillin' over with the spirit of the times; because he was full of fire an' vinegar an' couldn't set down in one place. That's all the difference between you an' the young women right now in the Flood and Crocker families. Your father didn't catch rheumatism at the right time, that's all.”

“Why, if your dad had only ended up in San Francisco, he would have been one of the big shots of the West. And in that case, right now, you'd be a wealthy young woman, traveling in Europe, with a mansion on Nob Hill alongside the Floods and Crockers, and probably holding majority stock in the Fairmount Hotel and a few other places like it. So why aren’t you? Because your dad wasn’t smart? No. His mind was sharp as a tack. It’s because he was bursting with energy and overflowing with the spirit of the times; because he was full of ambition and couldn’t settle down in one place. That’s the only difference between you and the young women in the Flood and Crocker families right now. Your father just didn't catch a break at the right time, that’s all.”

Saxon sighed, then smiled.

Saxon sighed and smiled.

“Just the same, I've got them beaten,” she said. “The Miss Floods and Miss Crockers can't marry prize-fighters, and I did.”

“Still, I've got them beat,” she said. “The Miss Floods and Miss Crockers can't marry boxers, and I did.”

Tom looked at her, taken aback for the moment, with admiration, slowly at first, growing in his face.

Tom looked at her, momentarily surprised, filled with admiration, his expression slowly changing as it grew stronger.

“Well, all I got to say,” he enunciated solemnly, “is that Billy's so lucky he don't know how lucky he is.”

“Well, all I have to say,” he stated seriously, “is that Billy is so lucky he doesn’t even realize how lucky he is.”

Not until Doctor Hentley gave the word did the splints come off Billy's arms, and Saxon insisted upon an additional two weeks' delay so that no risk would be run. These two weeks would complete another month's rent, and the landlord had agreed to wait payment for the last two months until Billy was on his feet again.

Not until Dr. Hentley gave the go-ahead did the splints come off Billy's arms, and Saxon pushed for an extra two-week delay to minimize any risk. Those two weeks would cover another month's rent, and the landlord had agreed to hold off on the last two months' payments until Billy was back on his feet again.

Salinger's awaited the day set by Saxon for taking back their furniture. Also, they had returned to Billy seventy-five dollars.

Salinger waited for the day Saxon scheduled to reclaim their furniture. They also returned seventy-five dollars to Billy.

“The rest you've paid will be rent,” the collector told Saxon. “And the furniture's second hand now, too. The deal will be a loss to Salinger's' and they didn't have to do it, either; you know that. So just remember they've been pretty square with you, and if you start over again don't forget them.”

“The rest you’ve paid will be for rent,” the collector told Saxon. “And the furniture is secondhand now, too. The deal will be a loss for Salinger’s and they didn’t have to do it, you know that. So just remember they’ve been fair with you, and if you start over again, don’t forget them.”

Out of this sum, and out of what was realized from Saxon's pretties, they were able to pay all their small bills and yet have a few dollars remaining in pocket.

From this total, and from what they made from Saxon's pretties, they were able to cover all their small bills and still have a few dollars left over.

“I hate owin' things worse 'n poison,” Billy said to Saxon. “An' now we don't owe a soul in this world except the landlord an' Doc Hentley.”

“I hate owing things worse than poison,” Billy said to Saxon. “And now we don't owe a soul in this world except the landlord and Doc Hentley.”

“And neither of them can afford to wait longer than they have to,” she said.

“And neither of them can afford to wait any longer than necessary,” she said.

“And they won't,” Billy answered quietly.

“And they won't,” Billy replied softly.

She smiled her approval, for she shared with Billy his horror of debt, just as both shared it with that early tide of pioneers with a Puritan ethic, which had settled the West.

She smiled in agreement because she shared Billy's fear of debt, just like both of them shared it with that early wave of pioneers with a Puritan work ethic who settled the West.

Saxon timed her opportunity when Billy was out of the house to pack the chest of drawers which had crossed the Atlantic by sailing ship and the Plains by ox team. She kissed the bullet hole in it, made in the fight at Little Meadow, as she kissed her father's sword, the while she visioned him, as she always did, astride his roan warhorse. With the old religious awe, she pored over her mother's poems in the scrap-book, and clasped her mother's red satin Spanish girdle about her in a farewell embrace. She unpacked the scrap-book in order to gaze a last time at the wood engraving of the Vikings, sword in hand, leaping upon the English sands. Again she identified Billy as one of the Vikings, and pondered for a space on the strange wanderings of the seed from which she sprang. Always had her race been land-hungry, and she took delight in believing she had bred true; for had not she, despite her life passed in a city, found this same land-hunger in her? And was she not going forth to satisfy that hunger, just as her people of old time had done, as her father and mother before her? She remembered her mother's tale of how the promised land looked to them as their battered wagons and weary oxen dropped down through the early winter snows of the Sierras to the vast and flowering sun-land of California: In fancy, herself a child of nine, she looked down from the snowy heights as her mother must have looked down. She recalled and repeated aloud one of her mother's stanzas:

Saxon chose her moment when Billy was out of the house to pack the chest of drawers that had made the journey across the Atlantic by sailing ship and across the Plains by ox team. She kissed the bullet hole in it, left from the fight at Little Meadow, just like she had kissed her father's sword, imagining him, as she always did, riding his roan warhorse. With a sense of reverence, she looked through her mother's poems in the scrapbook and wrapped her mother's red satin Spanish girdle around herself in a farewell embrace. She opened the scrapbook one last time to gaze at the wood engraving of the Vikings, sword in hand, leaping onto the English shores. Once again, she saw Billy as one of the Vikings and pondered for a moment the strange journeys of the ancestry she came from. Her people had always craved land, and she took pride in believing she had inherited that desire; after all, despite her life spent in a city, hadn’t she felt the same hunger for land within herself? And wasn’t she about to go fulfill that hunger, just like her ancestors had, just like her parents before her? She remembered her mother’s story about how the promised land appeared to them as their battered wagons and tired oxen descended through the early winter snows of the Sierras into the vast and thriving sun-soaked land of California: In her imagination, as a nine-year-old, she looked down from the snowy peaks just as her mother must have. She recalled and said aloud one of her mother’s stanzas:

“'Sweet as a wind-lute's airy strains Your gentle muse has learned to sing And California's boundless plains Prolong the soft notes echoing.'”

“'Sweet like the light melodies of a wind instrument, your gentle muse has learned to sing And California's vast plains extend the soft notes that resound.'”

She sighed happily and dried her eyes. Perhaps the hard times were past. Perhaps they had constituted HER Plains, and she and Billy had won safely across and were even then climbing the Sierras ere they dropped down into the pleasant valley land.

She sighed happily and wiped her eyes. Maybe the tough times were over. Maybe they had made it through their struggles, and she and Billy had safely crossed over and were even now ascending the Sierras before they descended into the beautiful valley land.

Salinger's wagon was at the house, taking out the furniture, the morning they left. The landlord, standing at the gate, received the keys, shook hands with them, and wished them luck. “You're goin' at it right,” he congratulated them. “Sure an' wasn't it under me roll of blankets I tramped into Oakland meself forty year ago! Buy land, like me, when it's cheap. It'll keep you from the poorhouse in your old age. There's plenty of new towns springin' up. Get in on the ground floor. The work of your hands'll keep you in food an' under a roof, an' the land 'll make you well to do. An' you know me address. When you can spare send me along that small bit of rent. An' good luck. An' don't mind what people think. 'Tis them that looks that finds.”

Salinger's wagon was at the house, loading up the furniture, the morning they left. The landlord, standing at the gate, took the keys, shook hands with them, and wished them luck. “You're doing it right,” he congratulated them. “Wasn’t it under my roll of blankets that I tramped into Oakland myself forty years ago! Buy land, like I did, when it's cheap. It'll keep you from the poorhouse in your old age. There are plenty of new towns popping up. Get in on the ground floor. The work of your hands will keep you fed and sheltered, and the land will make you well-off. And you know my address. When you can, send me that small bit of rent. And good luck. And don’t worry about what people think. It’s those who look that find.”

Curious neighbors peeped from behind the blinds as Billy and Saxon strode up the street, while the children gazed at them in gaping astonishment. On Billy's back, inside a painted canvas tarpaulin, was slung the roll of bedding. Inside the roll were changes of underclothing and odds and ends of necessaries. Outside, from the lashings, depended a frying pan and cooking pail. In his hand he carried the coffee pot. Saxon carried a small telescope basket protected by black oilcloth, and across her back was the tiny ukulele case.

Curious neighbors peeked from behind the blinds as Billy and Saxon walked up the street, while the children stared at them in wide-eyed amazement. Billy had a roll of bedding slung on his back, wrapped in a painted canvas tarp. Inside the roll were changes of underwear and various essentials. Hanging from the ties were a frying pan and a cooking pot. He held the coffee pot in his hand. Saxon carried a small telescope basket covered with black oilcloth, and a tiny ukulele case was slung across her back.

“We must look like holy frights,” Billy grumbled, shrinking from every gaze that was bent upon him.

“We must look like a couple of freaks,” Billy grumbled, avoiding every gaze that was focused on him.

“It'd be all right, if we were going camping,” Saxon consoled. “Only we're not.”

“It would be fine if we were going camping,” Saxon comforted. “But we're not.”

“But they don't know that,” she continued. “It's only you know that, and what you think they're thinking isn't what they're thinking at all. Most probably they think we're going camping. And the best of it is we are going camping. We are! We are!”

“But they don’t know that,” she kept going. “Only you know that, and what you think they’re thinking isn’t what they’re thinking at all. Most likely, they think we’re going camping. And the best part is, we are going camping. We are! We are!”

At this Billy cheered up, though he muttered his firm intention to knock the block off of any guy that got fresh. He stole a glance at Saxon. Her cheeks were red, her eyes glowing.

At this, Billy perked up, although he quietly vowed to knock out anyone who got too fresh. He glanced at Saxon. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were shining.

“Say,” he said suddenly. “I seen an opera once, where fellows wandered over the country with guitars slung on their backs just like you with that strummy-strum. You made me think of them. They was always singin' songs.”

“Hey,” he said suddenly. “I saw an opera once where guys roamed the country with guitars on their backs just like you with that strummy-strum. You reminded me of them. They were always singing songs.”

“That's what I brought it along for,” Saxon answered.

"That's why I brought it with me," Saxon replied.

“And when we go down country roads we'll sing as we go along, and we'll sing by the campfires, too. We're going camping, that's all. Taking a vacation and seeing the country. So why shouldn't we have a good time? Why, we don't even know where we're going to sleep to-night, or any night. Think of the fun!”

“And when we travel down country roads, we'll sing as we go, and we'll sing by the campfires, too. We're going camping, that’s all. Taking a break and exploring the countryside. So why shouldn’t we have a good time? We don’t even know where we'll sleep tonight, or any night. Just think of the fun!”

“It's a sporting proposition all right, all right,” Billy considered. “But, just the same, let's turn off an' go around the block. There's some fellows I know, standin' up there on the next corner, an' I don't want to knock THEIR blocks off.”

“It's definitely a risky move,” Billy thought. “But still, let’s turn off and go around the block. There are some guys I know standing up there on the next corner, and I don’t want to get into it with THEM.”





BOOK III





CHAPTER I

The car ran as far as Hayward's, but at Saxon's suggestion they got off at San Leandro.

The car went as far as Hayward's, but at Saxon's suggestion, they got off at San Leandro.

“It doesn't matter where we start walking,” she said, “for start to walk somewhere we must. And as we're looking for land and finding out about land, the quicker we begin to investigate the better. Besides, we want to know all about all kinds of land, close to the big cities as well as back in the mountains.”

“It doesn't matter where we begin our walk,” she said, “because we have to start walking somewhere. And since we're searching for land and learning about it, the sooner we start exploring, the better. Plus, we want to know everything about all types of land, both near the big cities and deep in the mountains.”

“Gee!—this must be the Porchugeeze headquarters,” was Billy's reiterated comment, as they walked through San Leandro.

“Wow!—this must be the Porchugeeze headquarters,” was Billy's repeated comment as they walked through San Leandro.

“It looks as though they'd crowd our kind out,” Saxon adjudged.

"It seems like they would push us out," Saxon said.

“Some tall crowdin', I guess,” Billy grumbled. “It looks like the free-born American ain't got no room left in his own land.”

“Looks like there’s a lot of crowding,” Billy grumbled. “It seems like the free-born American doesn’t have any space left in his own country.”

“Then it's his own fault,” Saxon said, with vague asperity, resenting conditions she was just beginning to grasp.

“Then it's his own fault,” Saxon said, with a hint of annoyance, resenting circumstances she was just starting to understand.

“Oh, I don't know about that. I reckon the American could do what the Porchugeeze do if he wanted to. Only he don't want to, thank God. He ain't much given to livin' like a pig offen leavin's.”

“Oh, I don’t know about that. I think the American could do what the Portuguese do if he wanted to. But he doesn’t want to, thank God. He’s not really into living like a pig off leftovers.”

“Not in the country, maybe,” Saxon controverted. “But I've seen an awful lot of Americans living like pigs in the cities.”

“Not in the country, maybe,” Saxon disagreed. “But I’ve seen a lot of Americans living like pigs in the cities.”

Billy grunted unwilling assent. “I guess they quit the farms an' go to the city for something better, an' get it in the neck.”

Billy grunted a reluctant agreement. “I guess they leave the farms and head to the city for something better, and it ends up backfiring on them.”

“Look at all the children!” Saxon cried. “School's letting out. And nearly all are Portuguese, Billy, NOT Porchugeeze. Mercedes taught me the right way.”

“Look at all the kids!” Saxon shouted. “School's letting out. And almost all of them are Portuguese, Billy, NOT Porchugeeze. Mercedes taught me the correct way.”

“They never wore glad rags like them in the old country,” Billy sneered. “They had to come over here to get decent clothes and decent grub. They're as fat as butterballs.”

“They never wore fancy clothes like that back in the old country,” Billy sneered. “They had to come over here to get proper clothes and good food. They’re as fat as butterballs.”

Saxon nodded affirmation, and a great light seemed suddenly to kindle in her understanding.

Saxon nodded in agreement, and a bright light suddenly seemed to spark in her understanding.

“That's the very point, Billy. They're doing it—doing it farming, too. Strikes don't bother THEM.”

"That's the whole point, Billy. They're doing it—doing it in farming, too. Strikes don't affect THEM."

“You don't call that dinky gardening farming,” he objected, pointing to a piece of land barely the size of an acre, which they were passing.

“You can’t call that small-scale gardening farming,” he said, pointing to a piece of land barely an acre in size that they were passing.

“Oh, your ideas are still big,” she laughed. “You're like Uncle Will, who owned thousands of acres and wanted to own a million, and who wound up as night watchman. That's what was the trouble with all us Americans. Everything large scale. Anything less than one hundred and sixty acres was small scale.”

“Oh, your ideas are still huge,” she laughed. “You're like Uncle Will, who owned thousands of acres and wanted to own a million, and who ended up as a night watchman. That’s what’s wrong with all of us Americans. Everything has to be big. Anything less than one hundred and sixty acres is considered small.”

“Just the same,” Billy held stubbornly, “large scale's a whole lot better'n small scale like all these dinky gardens.”

“Still,” Billy insisted, “large scale is way better than small scale like all these tiny gardens.”

Saxon sighed. “I don't know which is the dinkier,” she observed finally, “—owning a few little acres and the team you're driving, or not owning any acres and driving a team somebody else owns for wages.”

Saxon sighed. “I don't know which is worse,” she said finally, “—owning a few small acres and the team you're driving, or not owning any land and driving a team that belongs to someone else for a paycheck.”

Billy winced.

Billy flinched.

“Go on, Robinson Crusoe,” he growled good naturedly. “Rub it in good an' plenty. An' the worst of it is it's correct. A hell of a free-born American I've been, adrivin' other folkses' teams for a livin', a-strikin' and a-sluggin' scabs, an' not bein' able to keep up with the installments for a few sticks of furniture. Just the same I was sorry for one thing. I hated worse 'n Sam Hill to see that Morris chair go back—you liked it so. We did a lot of honeymoonin' in that chair.”

“Go on, Robinson Crusoe,” he said with a grin. “Rub it in good and hard. And the worst part is it’s true. I've really been a free-born American, driving other people’s teams for a living, hitting and pushing scabs, and not being able to keep up with the payments for a few pieces of furniture. Still, I felt bad about one thing. I really hated to see that Morris chair go back—you liked it so much. We spent a lot of our honeymoon in that chair.”

They were well out of San Leandro, walking through a region of tiny holdings—“farmlets,” Billy called them; and Saxon got out her ukulele to cheer him with a song.

They had left San Leandro behind, strolling through an area of small properties—“farmlets,” Billy referred to them; and Saxon took out her ukulele to lift his spirits with a song.

First, it was “Treat my daughter kind-i-ly,” and then she swung into old-fashioned darky camp-meeting hymns, beginning with:

First, it was “Treat my daughter kindly,” and then she jumped into old-fashioned spiritual camp-meeting hymns, starting with:

“Oh! de Judgmen' Day am rollin' roun', Rollin', yes, a-rollin', I hear the trumpets' awful soun', Rollin', yes, a-rollin'.”

“Oh! Judgment Day is rolling around, Rolling, yes, rolling, I hear the trumpets' terrible sound, Rolling, yes, rolling.”

A big touring car, dashing past, threw a dusty pause in her singing, and Saxon delivered herself of her latest wisdom.

A large touring car sped by, interrupting her singing with a cloud of dust, and Saxon shared her latest thoughts.

“Now, Billy, remember we're not going to take up with the first piece of land we see. We've got to go into this with our eyes open—”

“Now, Billy, remember we're not going to jump at the first piece of land we see. We need to go into this with our eyes wide open—”

“An' they ain't open yet,” he agreed.

"Yeah, they aren't open yet," he agreed.

“And we've got to get them open. ''Tis them that looks that finds.' There's lots of time to learn things. We don't care if it takes months and months. We're footloose. A good start is better than a dozen bad ones. We've got to talk and find out. We'll talk with everybody we meet. Ask questions. Ask everybody. It's the only way to find out.”

“And we need to get them open. 'It's those who look that find.' There's plenty of time to learn things. We don’t mind if it takes months and months. We’re free to explore. A good start is better than a bunch of bad ones. We need to communicate and figure things out. We'll talk to everyone we meet. Ask questions. Ask everyone. It’s the only way to find out.”

“I ain't much of a hand at askin' questions,” Billy demurred.

“I’m not very good at asking questions,” Billy said.

“Then I'll ask,” she cried. “We've got to win out at this game, and the way is to know. Look at all these Portuguese. Where are all the Americans? They owned the land first, after the Mexicans. What made the Americans clear out? How do the Portuguese make it go? Don't you see? We've got to ask millions of questions.”

“Then I’ll ask,” she shouted. “We need to win at this game, and the key is to know. Look at all these Portuguese. Where are all the Americans? They were the first to own the land, after the Mexicans. What caused the Americans to leave? How do the Portuguese make it work? Don’t you see? We have to ask a ton of questions.”

She strummed a few chords, and then her clear sweet voice rang out gaily:

She played a few chords, and then her clear, sweet voice rang out happily:

“I's g'wine back to Dixie, I's g'wine back to Dixie, I's g'wine where de orange blossoms grow, For I hear de chillun callin', I see de sad tears fallin'—My heart's turned back to Dixie, An' I mus'go.”

“I’m going back to Dixie, I’m going back to Dixie, I’m going where the orange blossoms grow, For I hear the children calling, I see the sad tears falling—My heart’s turned back to Dixie, And I must go.”

She broke off to exclaim: “Oh! What a lovely place! See that arbor—just covered with grapes!”

She paused to exclaim, “Oh! What a beautiful place! Look at that arbor—it's absolutely covered in grapes!”

Again and again she was attracted by the small places they passed. Now it was: “Look at the flowers!” or: “My! those vegetables!” or: “See! They've got a cow!”

Again and again, she was drawn to the little spots they passed. Now it was: “Check out the flowers!” or: “Wow! Look at those vegetables!” or: “Look! They have a cow!”

Men—Americans—driving along in buggies or runabouts looked at Saxon and Billy curiously. This Saxon could brook far easier than could Billy, who would mutter and grumble deep in his throat.

Men—Americans—driving along in buggies or runabouts looked at Saxon and Billy with curiosity. Saxon could handle it much better than Billy, who would mutter and grumble under his breath.

Beside the road they came upon a lineman eating his lunch.

Beside the road, they found a lineman having his lunch.

“Stop and talk,” Saxon whispered.

“Stop and chat,” Saxon whispered.

“Aw, what's the good? He's a lineman. What'd he know about farmin'?”

“Aw, what's the point? He's a lineman. What does he know about farming?”

“You never can tell. He's our kind. Go ahead, Billy. You just speak to him. He isn't working now anyway, and he'll be more likely to talk. See that tree in there, just inside the gate, and the way the branches are grown together. It's a curiosity. Ask him about it. That's a good way to get started.”

“You never know. He's one of us. Go ahead, Billy. Just talk to him. He’s not busy right now, and he’ll probably be more open to conversation. Look at that tree in there, just inside the gate, and how the branches are intertwined. It’s interesting. Ask him about it. That’s a great way to break the ice.”

Billy stopped, when they were alongside.

Billy stopped when they were next to each other.

“How do you do,” he said gruffly.

"How's it going," he said gruffly.

The lineman, a young fellow, paused in the cracking of a hard-boiled egg to stare up at the couple.

The lineman, a young guy, stopped cracking a hard-boiled egg to look up at the couple.

“How do you do,” he said.

"How's it going?" he asked.

Billy swung his pack from his shoulders to the ground, and Saxon rested her telescope basket.

Billy dropped his backpack to the ground, and Saxon set down her telescope basket.

“Peddlin'?” the young man asked, too discreet to put his question directly to Saxon, yet dividing it between her and Billy, and cocking his eye at the covered basket.

“Peddling?” the young man asked, too careful to direct his question straight at Saxon, instead splitting it between her and Billy, and glancing at the covered basket.

“No,” she spoke up quickly. “We're looking for land. Do you know of any around here?”

“No,” she replied quickly. “We're looking for land. Do you know of any around here?”

Again he desisted from the egg, studying them with sharp eyes as if to fathom their financial status.

Again he held off from the egg, examining it with keen eyes as if trying to figure out its financial status.

“Do you know what land sells for around here?” he asked.

“Do you know how much land goes for around here?” he asked.

“No,” Saxon answered. “Do you?”

“No,” Saxon replied. “Do you?”

“I guess I ought to. I was born here. And land like this all around you runs at from two to three hundred to four an' five hundred dollars an acre.”

“I guess I should. I was born here. And land like this all around you goes for two to three hundred to four or five hundred dollars an acre.”

“Whew!” Billy whistled. “I guess we don't want none of it.”

“Wow!” Billy whistled. “I guess we don’t want any of that.”

“But what makes it that high? Town lots?” Saxon wanted to know.

“But what makes it so high? Town lots?” Saxon asked.

“Nope. The Porchugeeze make it that high, I guess.”

“Nope. I guess the Porchugeeze make it that high.”

“I thought it was pretty good land that fetched a hundred an acre,” Billy said.

“I thought it was really good land that sold for a hundred an acre,” Billy said.

“Oh, them times is past. They used to give away land once, an' if you was good, throw in all the cattle runnin' on it.”

“Oh, those times are gone. They used to give away land once, and if you were good, they’d throw in all the cattle on it.”

“How about government land around here?” was Billy'a next query.

“How about government land around here?” was Billy's next question.

“Ain't none, an' never was. This was old Mexican grants. My grandfather bought sixteen hundred of the best acres around here for fifteen hundred dollars—five hundred down an' the balance in five years without interest. But that was in the early days. He come West in '48, tryin' to find a country without chills an' fever.”

"None, and there never was. These were old Mexican land grants. My grandfather bought sixteen hundred of the best acres around here for fifteen hundred dollars—five hundred down and the rest in five years interest-free. But that was back in the early days. He came West in '48, trying to find a place without chills and fever."

“He found it all right,” said Billy.

“He found it all okay,” said Billy.

“You bet he did. An' if him an' father 'd held onto the land it'd been better than a gold mine, an' I wouldn't be workin' for a livin'. What's your business?”

“You bet he did. And if he and my dad had kept the land, it would have been better than a gold mine, and I wouldn’t be working for a living. What’s your business?”

“Teamster.”

“Teamster.”

“Ben in the strike in Oakland?”

“Is Ben in the strike in Oakland?”

“Sure thing. I've teamed there most of my life.”

“Absolutely. I've been part of that team for most of my life.”

Here the two men wandered off into a discussion of union affairs and the strike situation; but Saxon refused to be balked, and brought back the talk to the land.

Here the two men drifted into a conversation about union matters and the strike situation; but Saxon wouldn’t be sidetracked and redirected the discussion back to the land.

“How was it the Portuguese ran up the price of land?” she asked.

“How did the Portuguese drive up the price of land?” she asked.

The young fellow broke away from union matters with an effort, and for a moment regarded her with lack luster eyes, until the question sank into his consciousness.

The young guy pulled himself away from union issues with some effort, and for a moment looked at her with dull eyes until the question registered in his mind.

“Because they worked the land overtime. Because they worked mornin', noon, an' night, all hands, women an' kids. Because they could get more out of twenty acres than we could out of a hundred an' sixty. Look at old Silva—Antonio Silva. I've known him ever since I was a shaver. He didn't have the price of a square meal when he hit this section and begun leasin' land from my folks. Look at him now—worth two hundred an' fifty thousan' cold, an' I bet he's got credit for a million, an' there's no tellin' what the rest of his family owns.”

“Because they worked the land nonstop. Because they worked morning, noon, and night, all hands on deck including women and kids. Because they could get more out of twenty acres than we could from one hundred and sixty. Look at old Silva—Antonio Silva. I've known him since I was a kid. He didn’t have enough money for a square meal when he came to this area and started leasing land from my family. Look at him now—worth two hundred and fifty thousand cash, and I bet he has credit for a million, and who knows what the rest of his family owns.”

“And he made all that out of your folks' land?” Saxon demanded.

“And he made all that from your family's land?” Saxon asked.

The young man nodded his head with evident reluctance.

The young man nodded his head, clearly unwilling.

“Then why didn't your folks do it?” she pursued.

“Then why didn't your parents do it?” she asked.

The lineman shrugged his shoulders.

The lineman shrugged.

“Search me,” he said.

"Search me," he replied.

“But the money was in the land,” she persisted.

“But the money was in the land,” she insisted.

“Blamed if it was,” came the retort, tinged slightly with color. “We never saw it stickin' out so as you could notice it. The money was in the hands of the Porchugeeze, I guess. They knew a few more 'n we did, that's all.”

“Blamed if it was,” came the reply, with a hint of embarrassment. “We never saw it sticking out enough for anyone to notice. The money was with the Portuguese, I guess. They knew a little more than we did, that’s all.”

Saxon showed such dissatisfaction with his explanation that he was stung to action. He got up wrathfully. “Come on, an' I'll show you,” he said. “I'll show you why I'm workin' for wages when I might a-ben a millionaire if my folks hadn't been mutts. That's what we old Americans are, Mutts, with a capital M.”

Saxon was so unhappy with his explanation that it sparked him into action. He stood up angrily. “Come on, and I'll show you,” he said. “I'll show you why I'm working for wages when I could have been a millionaire if my family hadn’t been losers. That’s what we old Americans are—losers, with a capital L.”

He led them inside the gate, to the fruit tree that had first attracted Saxon's attention. From the main crotch diverged the four main branches of the tree. Two feet above the crotch the branches were connected, each to the ones on both sides, by braces of living wood.

He guided them through the gate to the fruit tree that had first caught Saxon's eye. From the main trunk, the four main branches split off. Two feet above the trunk, the branches were joined to the ones on either side by living wooden braces.

“You think it growed that way, eh? Well, it did. But it was old Silva that made it just the same—caught two sprouts, when the tree was young, an' twisted 'em together. Pretty slick, eh? You bet. That tree'll never blow down. It's a natural, springy brace, an' beats iron braces stiff. Look along all the rows. Every tree's that way. See? An' that's just one trick of the Porchugeeze. They got a million like it.

“You think it just grew that way, huh? Well, it did. But old Silva was the one who made it that way—he caught two sprouts when the tree was young and twisted them together. Pretty clever, right? You bet. That tree will never blow down. It's a natural, springy support, and it's better than stiff iron braces. Look along all the rows. Every tree is like that. See? And that's just one trick of the Portuguese. They've got a million more like it.”

“Figure it out for yourself. They don't need props when the crop's heavy. Why, when we had a heavy crop, we used to use five props to a tree. Now take ten acres of trees. That'd be some several thousan' props. Which cost money, an' labor to put in an' take out every year. These here natural braces don't have to have a thing done. They're Johnny-on-the-spot all the time. Why, the Porchugeeze has got us skinned a mile. Come on, I'll show you.”

“Figure it out yourself. They don't need supports when the harvest is good. Back when we had a good harvest, we used to use five supports per tree. Now think about ten acres of trees. That would be several thousand supports. Which costs money, and labor to install and remove every year. These natural braces don’t need any maintenance. They’re always ready to go. Honestly, the Portuguese have us beat by a mile. Come on, I’ll show you.”

Billy, with city notions of trespass, betrayed perturbation at the freedom they were making of the little farm.

Billy, with his urban ideas about trespassing, showed anxiety about the way they were taking advantage of the little farm.

“Oh, it's all right, as long as you don't step on nothin',” the lineman reassured him. “Besides, my grandfather used to own this. They know me. Forty years ago old Silva come from the Azores. Went sheep-herdin' in the mountains for a couple of years, then blew in to San Leandro. These five acres was the first land he leased. That was the beginnin'. Then he began leasin' by the hundreds of acres, an' by the hundred-an'-sixties. An' his sisters an' his uncles an' his aunts begun pourin' in from the Azores—they're all related there, you know; an' pretty soon San Leandro was a regular Porchugeeze settlement.

“Oh, it’s fine, just don’t step on anything,” the lineman assured him. “Plus, my grandfather used to own this. They know me. Forty years ago, old Silva came from the Azores. He worked as a sheep herder in the mountains for a couple of years, then came to San Leandro. These five acres were the first land he leased. That was the start. Then he began leasing hundreds of acres, and then a hundred and sixties. And his sisters, uncles, and aunts started coming in from the Azores—they’re all related there, you know; and soon enough, San Leandro turned into a real Portuguese settlement.”

“An' old Silva wound up by buyin' these five acres from grandfather. Pretty soon—an' father by that time was in the hole to the neck—he was buyin' father's land by the hundred-an'-sixties. An' all the rest of his relations was doin' the same thing. Father was always gettin' rich quick, an' he wound up by dyin' in debt. But old Silva never overlooked a bet, no matter how dinky. An' all the rest are just like him. You see outside the fence there, clear to the wheel-tracks in the road—horse-beans. We'd a-scorned to do a picayune thing like that. Not Silva. Why he's got a town house in San Leandro now. An' he rides around in a four-thousan'-dollar tourin' car. An' just the same his front door yard grows onions clear to the sidewalk. He clears three hundred a year on that patch alone. I know ten acres of land he bought last year,—a thousan' an acre they asked'm, an' he never batted an eye. He knew it was worth it, that's all. He knew he could make it pay. Back in the hills, there, he's got a ranch of five hundred an' eighty acres, bought it dirt cheap, too; an' I want to tell you I could travel around in a different tourin' car every day in the week just outa the profits he makes on that ranch from the horses all the way from heavy draughts to fancy steppers.

Old Silva ended up buying these five acres from my grandfather. Pretty soon—by then my father was deep in debt—he was buying my father’s land by the hundred-and-sixties. And all the rest of his relatives were doing the same. My father always seemed to get rich quickly, and he ended up dying in debt. But old Silva never passed up a bet, no matter how small. And the rest of them are just like him. You see outside the fence there, all the way to the wheel tracks in the road—horse beans. We would have scorned to do something as insignificant as that. Not Silva. He’s got a townhouse in San Leandro now. And he drives around in a four-thousand-dollar touring car. Yet, his front yard is filled with onions all the way to the sidewalk. He makes three hundred a year just from that patch alone. I know of ten acres of land he bought last year—he was offered a thousand an acre and never flinched. He knew it was worth it, that’s all. He knew he could make it profitable. Back in the hills, he has a ranch of five hundred and eighty acres; he bought it super cheap too. And let me tell you, I could drive a different touring car every day of the week from the profits he makes on that ranch from horses ranging from heavy draft to fancy show.

“But how?—how?—how did he get it all?” Saxon clamored.

“But how?—how?—how did he get it all?” Saxon shouted.

“By bein' wise to farmin'. Why, the whole blame family works. They ain't ashamed to roll up their sleeves an' dig—sons an' daughters an' daughter-in-laws, old man, old woman, an' the babies. They have a sayin' that a kid four years old that can't pasture one cow on the county road an' keep it fat ain't worth his salt. Why, the Silvas, the whole tribe of 'em, works a hundred acres in peas, eighty in tomatoes, thirty in asparagus, ten in pie-plant, forty in cucumbers, an'—oh, stacks of other things.”

“By being smart about farming. The entire family pitches in. They’re not afraid to get their hands dirty—sons and daughters, daughters-in-law, the old man, the old woman, and the little ones. They have a saying that a kid who's four years old and can't take care of one cow on the county road and keep it healthy isn't worth much. The Silvas, the whole lot of them, farm a hundred acres of peas, eighty of tomatoes, thirty of asparagus, ten of rhubarb, forty of cucumbers, and—lots of other things.”

“But how do they do it?” Saxon continued to demand. “We've never been ashamed to work. We've worked hard all our lives. I can out-work any Portuguese woman ever born. And I've done it, too, in the jute mills. There were lots of Portuguese girls working at the looms all around me, and I could out-weave them, every day, and I did, too. It isn't a case of work. What is it?”

“But how do they do it?” Saxon kept asking. “We've never been ashamed to work. We've worked hard our whole lives. I can out-work any Portuguese woman ever born. And I've proven it in the jute mills. There were plenty of Portuguese girls working at the looms all around me, and I could out-weave them every day, and I did. It’s not about the work. So, what is it?”

The lineman looked at her in a troubled way.

The lineman looked at her with concern.

“Many's the time I've asked myself that same question. 'We're better'n these cheap emigrants,' I'd say to myself. 'We was here first, an' owned the land. I can lick any Dago that ever hatched in the Azores. I got a better education. Then how in thunder do they put it all over us, get our land, an' start accounts in the banks?' An' the only answer I know is that we ain't got the sabe. We don't use our head-pieces right. Something's wrong with us. Anyway, we wasn't wised up to farming. We played at it. Show you? That's what I brung you in for—the way old Silva an' all his tribe farms. Look at this place. Some cousin of his, just out from the Azores, is makin' a start on it, an' payin' good rent to Silva. Pretty soon he'll be up to snuff an' buyin' land for himself from some perishin' American farmer.

“Many times I’ve asked myself that same question. ‘We’re better than these low-class immigrants,’ I’d tell myself. ‘We were here first and owned the land. I can outfight any guy from the Azores. I have a better education. So how in the world do they outdo us, take our land, and open accounts in the banks?’ And the only answer I know is that we don’t have the smarts. We don’t use our brains properly. Something’s wrong with us. Anyway, we weren’t educated in farming. We treated it like a game. Want me to show you? That’s what I brought you in for—how old Silva and his whole family farm. Look at this place. Some cousin of his, just arrived from the Azores, is starting up here and paying good rent to Silva. Pretty soon, he’ll be up to speed and buying land for himself from some struggling American farmer.”

“Look at that—though you ought to see it in summer. Not an inch wasted. Where we got one thin crop, they get four fat crops. An' look at the way they crowd it—currants between the tree rows, beans between the currant rows, a row of beans close on each side of the trees, an' rows of beans along the ends of the tree rows. Why, Silva wouldn't sell these five acres for five hundred an acre cash down. He gave grandfather fifty an acre for it on long time, an' here am I, workin' for the telephone company an' putting' in a telephone for old Silva's cousin from the Azores that can't speak American yet. Horse-beans along the road—say, when Silva swung that trick he made more outa fattenin' hogs with 'em than grandfather made with all his farmin'. Grandfather stuck up his nose at horse-beans. He died with it stuck up, an' with more mortgages on the land he had left than you could shake a stick at. Plantin' tomatoes wrapped up in wrappin' paper—ever heard of that? Father snorted when he first seen the Porchugeeze doin' it. An' he went on snortin'. Just the same they got bumper crops, an' father's house-patch of tomatoes was eaten by the black beetles. We ain't got the sabe, or the knack, or something or other. Just look at this piece of ground—four crops a year, an' every inch of soil workin' over time. Why, back in town there, there's single acres that earns more than fifty of ours in the old days. The Porchugeeze is natural-born farmers, that's all, an' we don't know nothin' about farmin' an' never did.”

“Look at that—though you should really see it in summer. Not a bit wasted. Where we got one thin crop, they get four hefty crops. And look at how they pack it in—currants between the tree rows, beans between the currant rows, a row of beans on each side of the trees, and rows of beans at the ends of the tree rows. Honestly, Silva wouldn’t sell these five acres for five hundred an acre cash. He gave grandpa fifty an acre on long-term payment, and here I am, working for the telephone company and installing a phone for old Silva's cousin from the Azores who still can’t speak English. Horse-beans along the road—when Silva pulled that off, he made more from fattening hogs with them than grandpa ever made from all his farming. Grandpa looked down on horse-beans. He died with his nose in the air and with more mortgages on the land he left than you could shake a stick at. Planting tomatoes wrapped in wrapping paper—ever heard of that? Dad scoffed when he first saw the Portuguese doing it. And he kept scoffing. Still, they had bumper crops, while Dad's small patch of tomatoes was eaten by the black beetles. We just don’t have the know-how, or the skill, or whatever it is. Just look at this piece of land—four crops a year, and every inch of soil working overtime. Back in town, there are single acres that earn more than fifty of ours used to. The Portuguese are natural-born farmers, that's all, and we don't know anything about farming and never did.”

Saxon talked with the lineman, following him about, till one o'clock, when he looked at his watch, said good bye, and returned to his task of putting in a telephone for the latest immigrant from the Azores.

Saxon chatted with the lineman, following him around until one o'clock, when he checked his watch, said goodbye, and went back to installing a telephone for the newest immigrant from the Azores.

When in town, Saxon carried her oilcloth-wrapped telescope in her hand; but it was so arranged with loops, that, once on the road, she could thrust her arms through the loops and carry it on her back. When she did this, the tiny ukulele case was shifted so that it hung under her left arm.

When she was in town, Saxon held her telescope wrapped in oilcloth in her hand; but it was designed with loops so that once she was on the road, she could slip her arms through the loops and carry it on her back. When she did this, the small ukulele case shifted to hang under her left arm.

A mile on from the lineman, they stopped where a small creek, fringed with brush, crossed the county road. Billy was for the cold lunch, which was the last meal Saxon had prepared in the Pine street cottage; but she was determined upon building a fire and boiling coffee. Not that she desired it for herself, but that she was impressed with the idea that everything at the starting of their strange wandering must be as comfortable as possible for Billy's sake. Bent on inspiring him with enthusiasm equal to her own, she declined to dampen what sparks he had caught by anything so uncheerful as a cold meal.

A mile past the lineman, they stopped where a small creek, lined with brush, crossed the county road. Billy wanted to have the cold lunch, which was the last meal Saxon had prepared in the Pine Street cottage; but she was set on building a fire and brewing coffee. Not that she wanted it for herself, but she felt that everything at the beginning of their unusual journey should be as comfortable as possible for Billy's sake. Determined to inspire him with enthusiasm equal to her own, she refused to squash any excitement he had by serving something as uninviting as a cold meal.

“Now one thing we want to get out of our heads right at the start, Billy, is that we're in a hurry. We're not in a hurry, and we don't care whether school keeps or not. We're out to have a good time, a regular adventure like you read about in books.—My! I wish that boy that took me fishing to Goat Island could see me now. Oakland was just a place to start from, he said. And, well, we've started, haven't we? And right here's where we stop and boil coffee. You get the fire going, Billy, and I'll get the water and the things ready to spread out.”

“Now, one thing we need to clear up right from the beginning, Billy, is that we’re not in a hurry. We don’t care whether school is in session or not. We’re here to have a good time, a real adventure like the ones you read about in books.—Wow! I wish that guy who took me fishing at Goat Island could see me now. He said Oakland was just a starting point. And, well, here we are, right? And this is where we stop and make some coffee. You get the fire going, Billy, and I’ll get the water and the stuff ready to lay out.”

“Say,” Billy remarked, while they waited for the water to boil, “d'ye know what this reminds me of?”

“Hey,” Billy said as they waited for the water to boil, “do you know what this reminds me of?”

Saxon was certain she did know, but she shook her head. She wanted to hear him say it.

Saxon was sure she knew, but she shook her head. She wanted to hear him say it.

“Why, the second Sunday I knew you, when we drove out to Moraga Valley behind Prince and King. You spread the lunch that day.”

“Remember the second Sunday I met you, when we drove out to Moraga Valley behind Prince and King? You laid out the lunch that day.”

“Only it was a more scrumptious lunch,” she added, with a happy smile.

“Only it was a more delicious lunch,” she added, with a happy smile.

“But I wonder why we didn't have coffee that day,” he went on.

“But I wonder why we didn’t grab coffee that day,” he continued.

“Perhaps it would have been too much like housekeeping,” she laughed; “kind of what Mary would call indelicate—”

“Maybe it would have felt too much like cleaning up,” she laughed; “sort of what Mary would call inappropriate—”

“Or raw,” Billy interpolated. “She was always springin' that word.”

“Or raw,” Billy chimed in. “She always used that word.”

“And yet look what became of her.”

“And yet look at what happened to her.”

“That's the way with all of them,” Billy growled somberly. “I've always noticed it's the fastidious, la-de-da ones that turn out the rottenest. They're like some horses I know, a-shyin' at the things they're the least afraid of.”

“That's how it is with all of them,” Billy said grimly. “I've always noticed that it's the picky, showy ones that are the worst. They're like some horses I know, scared of the things they're least afraid of.”

Saxon was silent, oppressed by a sadness, vague and remote, which the mention of Bert's widow had served to bring on.

Saxon was quiet, weighed down by a vague and distant sadness that was stirred up by the mention of Bert's widow.

“I know something else that happened that day which you'd never guess,” Billy reminisced. “I bet you couldn't.

“I know something else that happened that day that you'd never guess,” Billy recalled. “I bet you couldn't.”

“I wonder,” Saxon murmured, and guessed it with her eyes.

“I wonder,” Saxon said softly, and she hinted at it with her eyes.

Billy's eyes answered, and quite spontaneously he reached over, caught her hand, and pressed it caressingly to his cheek.

Billy's eyes responded, and without thinking, he reached over, took her hand, and gently pressed it against his cheek.

“It's little, but oh my,” he said, addressing the imprisoned hand. Then he gazed at Saxon, and she warmed with his words. “We're beginnin' courtin' all over again, ain't we?”

“It's small, but oh my,” he said, looking at the trapped hand. Then he turned to Saxon, and she felt a warmth from his words. “It’s like we’re starting to date again, isn’t it?”

Both ate heartily, and Billy was guilty of three cups of coffee.

Both ate eagerly, and Billy had three cups of coffee.

“Say, this country air gives some appetite,” he mumbled, as he sank his teeth into his fifth bread-and-meat sandwich. “I could eat a horse, an' drown his head off in coffee afterward.”

"Man, this country air makes me hungry," he mumbled, sinking his teeth into his fifth bread-and-meat sandwich. "I could eat a horse and then drown his head in coffee afterward."

Saxon's mind had reverted to all the young lineman had told her, and she completed a sort of general resume of the information. “My!” she exclaimed, “but we've learned a lot!”

Saxon's mind went back to everything the young lineman had told her, and she put together a kind of summary of the information. “Wow!” she exclaimed, “we’ve learned so much!”

“An' we've sure learned one thing,” Billy said. “An' that is that this is no place for us, with land a thousan' an acre an' only twenty dollars in our pockets.”

“And we’ve definitely learned one thing,” Billy said. “And that is that this is no place for us, with land a thousand an acre and only twenty dollars in our pockets.”

“Oh, we're not going to stop here,” she hastened to say.

“Oh, we're not stopping here,” she quickly said.

“But just the same it's the Portuguese that gave it its price, and they make things go on it—send their children to school... and have them; and, as you said yourself, they're as fat as butterballs.”

“But still, it’s the Portuguese who set its price, and they do things with it—they send their kids to school... and have them; and, as you said yourself, they’re as plump as butterballs.”

“An' I take my hat off to them,” Billy responded.

“Yeah, I take my hat off to them,” Billy replied.

“But all the same, I'd sooner have forty acres at a hundred an acre than four at a thousan' an acre. Somehow, you know, I'd be scared stiff on four acres—scared of fallin' off, you know.”

“But still, I'd rather have forty acres at a hundred bucks an acre than four at a thousand bucks an acre. Somehow, you know, I'd be really nervous on four acres—scared of falling off, you know.”

She was in full sympathy with him. In her heart of hearts the forty acres tugged much the harder. In her way, allowing for the difference of a generation, her desire for spaciousness was as strong as her Uncle Will's.

She completely understood him. Deep down, the forty acres pulled at her even more. In her own way, considering the generational differences, her longing for space was just as strong as her Uncle Will's.

“Well, we're not going to stop here,” she assured Billy. “We're going in, not for forty acres, but for a hundred and sixty acres free from the government.”

“Well, we're not stopping here,” she assured Billy. “We're going in, not for forty acres, but for a hundred and sixty acres free from the government.”

“An' I guess the government owes it to us for what our fathers an' mothers done. I tell you, Saxon, when a woman walks across the plains like your mother done, an' a man an' wife gets massacred by the Indians like my grandfather an' mother done, the government does owe them something.”

“Sure, I think the government owes us for what our parents did. I’m telling you, Saxon, when a woman crosses the plains like your mom did, and a couple gets killed by Indians like my grandfather and mother did, the government definitely owes them something.”

“Well, it's up to us to collect.”

“Well, it's up to us to gather.”

“An' we'll collect all right, all right, somewhere down in them redwood mountains south of Monterey.”

“Yeah, we’ll definitely collect, for sure, somewhere down in those redwood mountains south of Monterey.”





CHAPTER II

It was a good afternoon's tramp to Niles, passing through the town of Haywards; yet Saxon and Billy found time to diverge from the main county road and take the parallel roads through acres of intense cultivation where the land was farmed to the wheel-tracks. Saxon looked with amazement at these small, brown-skinned immigrants who came to the soil with nothing and yet made the soil pay for itself to the tune of two hundred, of five hundred, and of a thousand dollars an acre.

It was a nice afternoon hike to Niles, going through the town of Haywards; yet Saxon and Billy found time to veer off the main county road and take the side roads through fields of intense farming where the land was cultivated right up to the wheel tracks. Saxon looked in awe at these small, brown-skinned immigrants who came to the land with nothing and still managed to make it profitable for two hundred, five hundred, and even a thousand dollars an acre.

On every hand was activity. Women and children were in the fields as well as men. The land was turned endlessly over and over. They seemed never to let it rest. And it rewarded them. It must reward them, or their children would not be able to go to school, nor would so many of them be able to drive by in rattletrap, second-hand buggies or in stout light wagons.

Everywhere there was activity. Women and children were working in the fields alongside the men. The land was constantly being churned up. It seemed they never let it rest. And it paid off for them. It had to pay off, or else their children wouldn’t be able to go to school, nor would so many of them be able to pass by in worn-out, second-hand buggies or sturdy light wagons.

“Look at their faces,” Saxon said. “They are happy and contented. They haven't faces like the people in our neighborhood after the strikes began.”

“Look at their faces,” Saxon said. “They look happy and content. They don't have faces like the people in our neighborhood since the strikes started.”

“Oh, sure, they got a good thing,” Billy agreed. “You can see it stickin' out all over them. But they needn't get chesty with ME, I can tell you that much—just because they've jiggerooed us out of our land an' everything.”

“Oh, for sure, they’ve got it good,” Billy agreed. “You can see it sticking out all over them. But they shouldn’t get cocky with ME, I can tell you that much—just because they’ve tricked us out of our land and everything.”

“But they're not showing any signs of chestiness,” Saxon demurred.

“But they're not showing any signs of arrogance,” Saxon replied.

“No, they're not, come to think of it. All the same, they ain't so wise. I bet I could tell 'em a few about horses.”

“No, they’re not, now that I think about it. Still, they’re not that smart. I bet I could teach them a thing or two about horses.”

It was sunset when they entered the little town of Niles. Billy, who had been silent for the last half mile, hesitantly ventured a suggestion.

It was sunset when they arrived in the small town of Niles. Billy, who had been quiet for the last half mile, nervously made a suggestion.

“Say... I could put up for a room in the hotel just as well as not. What d 'ye think?”

"Hey... I could get a room at the hotel just as easily as not. What do you think?"

But Saxon shook her head emphatically.

But Saxon shook her head firmly.

“How long do you think our twenty dollars will last at that rate? Besides, the only way to begin is to begin at the beginning. We didn't plan sleeping in hotels.”

“How long do you think our twenty bucks will last at that rate? Also, the only way to start is to start from the beginning. We didn't plan on staying in hotels.”

“All right,” he gave in. “I'm game. I was just thinkin' about you.”

“All right,” he conceded. “I’m in. I was just thinking about you.”

“Then you'd better think I'm game, too,” she flashed forgivingly. “And now we'll have to see about getting things for supper.”

“Then you’d better think I’m in on it, too,” she said with a forgiving smile. “And now we need to figure out what to make for dinner.”

They bought a round steak, potatoes, onions, and a dozen eating apples, then went out from the town to the fringe of trees and brush that advertised a creek. Beside the trees, on a sand bank, they pitched camp. Plenty of dry wood lay about, and Billy whistled genially while he gathered and chopped. Saxon, keen to follow his every mood, was cheered by the atrocious discord on his lips. She smiled to herself as she spread the blankets, with the tarpaulin underneath, for a table, having first removed all twigs from the sand. She had much to learn in the matter of cooking over a camp-fire, and made fair progress, discovering, first of all, that control of the fire meant far more than the size of it. When the coffee was boiled, she settled the grounds with a part-cup of cold water and placed the pot on the edge of the coals where it would keep hot and yet not boil. She fried potato dollars and onions in the same pan, but separately, and set them on top of the coffee pot in the tin plate she was to eat from, covering it with Billy's inverted plate. On the dry hot pan, in the way that delighted Billy, she fried the steak. This completed, and while Billy poured the coffee, she served the steak, putting the dollars and onions back into the frying pan for a moment to make them piping hot again.

They bought a round steak, potatoes, onions, and a dozen apples, then headed out from town to the edge of the trees and brush that hinted at a creek. Next to the trees, on a sandy bank, they set up camp. There was plenty of dry wood around, and Billy whistled happily while he gathered and chopped it. Saxon, eager to join in on his every mood, felt uplifted by the terrible sounds coming from his mouth. She smiled to herself as she laid out the blankets, putting the tarpaulin underneath as a makeshift table, after clearing all the twigs from the sand. She had a lot to learn about cooking over a campfire and made decent progress, realizing first that managing the fire was much more than just about its size. Once the coffee was boiled, she settled the grounds with a part-cup of cold water and placed the pot on the edge of the coals to keep it hot without boiling. She fried the potato slices and onions in the same pan, but separately, and set them on top of the coffee pot in the tin plate she would eat from, covering it with Billy's upside-down plate. On the dry, hot pan, in a way that delighted Billy, she fried the steak. Once that was done, and while Billy poured the coffee, she served the steak, putting the potatoes and onions back in the frying pan for a moment to heat them up again.

“What more d'ye want than this?” Billy challenged with deep-toned satisfaction, in the pause after his final cup of coffee, while he rolled a cigarette. He lay on his side, full length, resting on his elbow. The fire was burning brightly, and Saxon's color was heightened by the flickering flames. “Now our folks, when they was on the move, had to be afraid for Indians, and wild animals and all sorts of things; an' here we are, as safe as bugs in a rug. Take this sand. What better bed could you ask? Soft as feathers. Say—you look good to me, heap little squaw. I bet you don't look an inch over sixteen right now, Mrs. Babe-in-the-Woods.”

“What more do you want than this?” Billy challenged with deep satisfaction during the pause after his last cup of coffee, rolling a cigarette. He lay on his side, fully stretched out, propped up on his elbow. The fire was burning brightly, and Saxon's color was glowing from the flickering flames. “Now our people, when they were on the move, had to worry about Indians, wild animals, and all sorts of dangers; and here we are, as safe as can be. Look at this sand. What better bed could you ask for? Soft as feathers. Hey—you look good to me, little lady. I bet you don’t look a day over sixteen right now, Mrs. Babe-in-the-Woods.”

“Don't I?” she glowed, with a flirt of the head sideward and a white flash of teeth. “If you weren't smoking a cigarette I'd ask you if your mother knew you're out, Mr. Babe-in-the-Sandbank.”

“Don’t I?” she said with a playful tilt of her head and a bright smile. “If you weren't smoking a cigarette, I’d ask if your mom knows you’re out, Mr. Babe-in-the-Sandbank.”

“Say,” he began, with transparently feigned seriousness. “I want to ask you something, if you don't mind. Now, of course, I don't want to hurt your feelin's or nothin', but just the same there's something important I'd like to know.”

“Hey,” he started, with obvious fake seriousness. “I want to ask you something, if that's cool. Now, I really don't want to hurt your feelings or anything, but there's something important I need to know.”

“Well, what is it?” she inquired, after a fruitless wait.

“Well, what is it?” she asked, after waiting without any results.

“Well, it's just this, Saxon. I like you like anything an' all that, but here's night come on, an' we're a thousand miles from anywhere, and—well, what I wanta know is: are we really an' truly married, you an' me?”

“Well, it's just this, Saxon. I really like you and everything, but it’s night now, and we’re a thousand miles from anywhere, and—well, what I want to know is: are we actually married, you and me?”

“Really and truly,” she assured him. “Why?”

“Honestly,” she assured him. “Why?”

“Oh, nothing; but I'd kind a-forgotten, an' I was gettin' embarrassed, you know, because if we wasn't, seein' the way I was brought up, this'd be no place—”

“Oh, nothing; but I kind of forgot, and I was getting embarrassed, you know, because if we weren't, considering how I was raised, this wouldn't be the right place—”

“That will do you,” she said severely. “And this is just the time and place for you to get in the firewood for morning while I wash up the dishes and put the kitchen in order.”

“That will do for you,” she said sternly. “Now is the perfect time for you to gather the firewood for the morning while I wash the dishes and tidy up the kitchen.”

He started to obey, but paused to throw his arm about her and draw her close. Neither spoke, but when he went his way Saxon's breast was fluttering and a song of thanksgiving breathed on her lips.

He began to obey, but stopped to wrap his arm around her and pull her close. Neither of them said anything, but as he walked away, Saxon's heart was racing and a song of gratitude lingered on her lips.

The night had come on, dim with the light of faint stars. But these had disappeared behind clouds that seemed to have arisen from nowhere. It was the beginning of California Indian summer. The air was warm, with just the first hint of evening chill, and there was no wind.

The night had arrived, dimly lit by faint stars. But they had vanished behind clouds that seemed to appear out of nowhere. It was the start of California's Indian summer. The air was warm, with just a slight hint of evening chill, and there was no wind.

“I've a feeling as if we've just started to live,” Saxon said, when Billy, his firewood collected, joined her on the blankets before the fire. “I've learned more to-day than ten years in Oakland.” She drew a long breath and braced her shoulders. “Farming's a bigger subject than I thought.”

“I feel like we've just begun to live,” Saxon said, as Billy, having collected firewood, joined her on the blankets in front of the fire. “I've learned more today than in ten years in Oakland.” She took a deep breath and squared her shoulders. “Farming is a bigger topic than I realized.”

Billy said nothing. With steady eyes he was staring into the fire, and she knew he was turning something over in his mind.

Billy didn’t say anything. With focused eyes, he was watching the fire, and she could tell he was thinking about something.

“What is it,” she asked, when she saw he had reached a conclusion, at the same time resting her hand on the back of his.

“What is it?” she asked, noticing he had come to a conclusion, while resting her hand on the back of his.

“Just been framin' up that ranch of ourn,” he answered. “It's all well enough, these dinky farmlets. They'll do for foreigners. But we Americans just gotta have room. I want to be able to look at a hilltop an' know it's my land, and know it's my land down the other side an' up the next hilltop, an' know that over beyond that, down alongside some creek, my mares are most likely grazin', an' their little colts grazin' with 'em or kickin' up their heels. You know, there's money in raisin' horses—especially the big workhorses that run to eighteen hundred an' two thousand pounds. They're payin' for 'em, in the cities, every day in the year, seven an' eight hundred a pair, matched geldings, four years old. Good pasture an' plenty of it, in this kind of a climate, is all they need, along with some sort of shelter an' a little hay in long spells of bad weather. I never thought of it before, but let me tell you that this ranch proposition is beginnin' to look good to ME.”

“I’ve just been working on that ranch of ours,” he replied. “These small farms are fine enough. They work for outsiders. But we Americans need space. I want to be able to look at a hilltop and know it’s my land, and know it continues down the other side and up to the next hilltop, and know that over there, by some creek, my mares are probably grazing, and their little colts are there with them, kicking up their heels. You know, there’s money in raising horses—especially the big workhorses that weigh eighteen hundred to two thousand pounds. They’re paying for them in the cities every day of the year, seven or eight hundred for a pair of matched geldings that are four years old. Good pasture and plenty of it, in this kind of climate, is all they need, along with some sort of shelter and some hay during long stretches of bad weather. I never thought of it before, but I have to say, this ranch idea is starting to look really good to me.”

Saxon was all excitement. Here was new information on the cherished subject, and, best of all, Billy was the authority. Still better, he was taking an interest himself.

Saxon was filled with excitement. He had new information about his favorite topic, and, even better, Billy was the expert. Even better than that, he was genuinely interested too.

“There'll be room for that and for everything on a quarter section,” she encouraged.

“There's space for that and for everything else on a quarter section,” she encouraged.

“Sure thing. Around the house we'll have vegetables an' fruit and chickens an' everything, just like the Porchugeeze, an' plenty of room beside to walk around an' range the horses.”

"Absolutely. At home, we’ll have vegetables, fruit, chickens, and everything, just like the Portuguese, and there will be plenty of room to walk around and let the horses roam."

“But won't the colts cost money, Billy?”

“But won’t the colts cost money, Billy?”

“Not much. The cobblestones eat horses up fast. That's where I'll get my brood mares, from the ones knocked out by the city. I know THAT end of it. They sell 'em at auction, an' they're good for years an' years, only no good on the cobbles any more.”

“Not much. The cobblestones take horses down quickly. That’s where I’ll get my broodmares, from the ones that can’t handle the city anymore. I know that part well. They sell them at auction, and they’re good for years and years, just not suitable for the cobbles anymore.”

There ensued a long pause. In the dying fire both were busy visioning the farm to be.

There was a long silence. In the fading firelight, both were focused on imagining the farm that would be.

“It's pretty still, ain't it?” Billy said, rousing himself at last. He gazed about him. “An' black as a stack of black cats.” He shivered, buttoned his coat, and tossed several sticks on the fire. “Just the same, it's the best kind of a climate in the world. Many's the time, when I was a little kid, I've heard my father brag about California's bein' a blanket climate. He went East, once, an' staid a summer an' a winter, an' got all he wanted. Never again for him.”

“It's really quiet, isn’t it?” Billy said, finally waking up. He looked around. “And dark as a pile of black cats.” He shivered, buttoned up his coat, and tossed a few sticks onto the fire. “Still, it's the best type of climate in the world. Many times, when I was a kid, I heard my dad brag about California being a perfect climate. He went East once and stayed for a summer and a winter, and he got all he could handle. Never again for him.”

“My mother said there never was such a land for climate. How wonderful it must have seemed to them after crossing the deserts and mountains. They called it the land of milk and honey. The ground was so rich that all they needed to do was scratch it, Cady used to say.”

“My mom said there’s never been a place with a better climate. It must have felt amazing to them after crossing the deserts and mountains. They called it the land of milk and honey. The soil was so fertile that all they had to do was scratch it, Cady used to say.”

“And wild game everywhere,” Billy contributed. “Mr. Roberts, the one that adopted my father, he drove cattle from the San Joaquin to the Columbia river. He had forty men helpin' him, an' all they took along was powder an' salt. They lived off the game they shot.”

“And wild game everywhere,” Billy added. “Mr. Roberts, the guy who adopted my dad, drove cattle from the San Joaquin to the Columbia River. He had forty men helping him, and all they brought was powder and salt. They lived off the game they hunted.”

“The hills were full of deer, and my mother saw whole herds of elk around Santa Rosa. Some time we'll go there, Billy. I've always wanted to.”

“The hills were full of deer, and my mom saw whole groups of elk around Santa Rosa. Someday we'll go there, Billy. I've always wanted to.”

“And when my father was a young man, somewhere up north of Sacramento, in a creek called Cache Slough, the tules was full of grizzlies. He used to go in an' shoot 'em. An' when they caught 'em in the open, he an' the Mexicans used to ride up an' rope them—catch them with lariats, you know. He said a horse that wasn't afraid of grizzlies fetched ten times as much as any other horse. An' panthers!—all the old folks called 'em painters an' catamounts an' varmints. Yes, we'll go to Santa Rosa some time. Maybe we won't like that land down the coast, an' have to keep on hikin'.”

“And when my dad was a young man, somewhere north of Sacramento, in a creek called Cache Slough, the tules were full of grizzlies. He used to go out and shoot them. And when they caught them out in the open, he and the Mexicans would ride up and rope them—catch them with lariats, you know. He said a horse that wasn’t scared of grizzlies was worth ten times more than any other horse. And panthers!—all the old folks called them painters and catamounts and varmints. Yeah, we’ll go to Santa Rosa sometime. Maybe we won’t like that land down the coast and will have to keep on hiking.”

By this time the fire had died down, and Saxon had finished brushing and braiding her hair. Their bed-going preliminaries were simple, and in a few minutes they were side by side under the blankets. Saxon closed her eyes, but could not sleep. On the contrary, she had never been more wide awake. She had never slept out of doors in her life, and by no exertion of will could she overcome the strangeness of it. In addition, she was stiffened from the long trudge, and the sand, to her surprise, was anything but soft. An hour passed. She tried to believe that Billy was asleep, but felt certain he was not. The sharp crackle of a dying ember startled her. She was confident that Billy had moved slightly.

By this time, the fire had faded, and Saxon had finished brushing and braiding her hair. Their bedtime routine was straightforward, and in just a few minutes, they were lying next to each other under the blankets. Saxon closed her eyes but couldn’t fall asleep. On the contrary, she had never felt more alert. She had never slept outdoors in her life, and no amount of willpower could help her get used to the strangeness of it. Plus, she was sore from the long walk, and to her surprise, the sand was far from soft. An hour went by. She tried to convince herself that Billy was asleep, but she was sure he wasn’t. The sharp crackle of a dying ember caught her off guard. She was convinced that Billy had shifted slightly.

“Billy,” she whispered, “are you awake?”

“Billy,” she whispered, “are you awake?”

“Yep,” came his low answer, “—an' thinkin' this sand is harder'n a cement floor. It's one on me, all right. But who'd a-thought it?”

“Yep,” he replied quietly, “—and I think this sand is tougher than a cement floor. It's definitely a surprise for me. But who would have thought that?”

Both shifted their postures slightly, but vain was the attempt to escape from the dull, aching contact of the sand.

Both adjusted their positions slightly, but their effort to break free from the dull, aching contact of the sand was in vain.

An abrupt, metallic, whirring noise of some nearby cricket gave Saxon another startle. She endured the sound for some minutes, until Billy broke forth.

An abrupt, metallic, whirring noise from a nearby cricket startled Saxon again. She endured the sound for a few minutes until Billy spoke up.

“Say, that gets my goat whatever it is.”

“Seriously, that really annoys me, whatever it is.”

“Do you think it's a rattlesnake?” she asked, maintaining a calmness she did not feel.

“Do you think it's a rattlesnake?” she asked, keeping a calmness she didn't really feel.

“Just what I've been thinkin'.”

"Just what I've been thinking."

“I saw two, in the window of Bowman's Drug Store. An' you know, Billy, they've got a hollow fang, and when they stick it into you the poison runs down the hollow.”

“I saw two in the window of Bowman's Drug Store. And you know, Billy, they have a hollow fang, and when they bite you, the poison flows down the hollow.”

“Br-r-r-r,” Billy shivered, in fear that was not altogether mockery. “Certain death, everybody says, unless you're a Bosco. Remember him?”

“Brrr,” Billy shivered, feeling a fear that wasn’t entirely just for show. “They say it’s certain death unless you’re a Bosco. Remember him?”

“He eats 'em alive! He eats 'em alive! Bosco! Bosco!” Saxon responded, mimicking the cry of a side-show barker. “Just the same, all Bosco's rattlers had the poison-sacs cut outa them. They must a-had. Gee! It's funny I can't get asleep. I wish that damned thing'd close its trap. I wonder if it is a rattlesnake.”

“He eats them alive! He eats them alive! Bosco! Bosco!” Saxon replied, imitating the shout of a carnival barker. “Still, all of Bosco's rattlers must have had their venom sacs removed. They must have. Wow! It’s strange I can’t fall asleep. I wish that stupid thing would close its mouth. I wonder if it’s a rattlesnake.”

“No; it can't be,” Saxon decided. “All the rattlesnakes are killed off long ago.”

“No way; it can't be,” Saxon thought. “All the rattlesnakes were killed off a long time ago.”

“Then where did Bosco get his?” Billy demanded with unimpeachable logic. “An' why don't you get to sleep?”

“Then where did Bosco get his?” Billy demanded with flawless logic. “And why don't you get to sleep?”

“Because it's all new, I guess,” was her reply. “You see, I never camped out in my life.”

“It's all new to me, I guess,” she said. “I've never camped out in my life.”

“Neither did I. An' until now I always thought it was a lark.” He changed his position on the maddening sand and sighed heavily. “But we'll get used to it in time, I guess. What other folks can do, we can, an' a mighty lot of 'em has camped out. It's all right. Here we are, free an' independent, no rent to pay, our own bosses—”

“Me neither. And until now, I always thought it was just for fun.” He shifted on the irritating sand and let out a big sigh. “But I guess we’ll get used to it over time. What others can do, we can too, and a lot of them have camped out. It’s all good. Here we are, free and independent, no rent to pay, our own bosses—”

He stopped abruptly. From somewhere in the brush came an intermittent rustling. When they tried to locate it, it mysteriously ceased, and when the first hint of drowsiness stole upon them the rustling as mysteriously recommenced.

He suddenly stopped. From somewhere in the bushes, there was an occasional rustling sound. Whenever they tried to pinpoint it, it strangely stopped, and just as the first signs of drowsiness hit them, the rustling started up again mysteriously.

“It sounds like something creeping up on us,” Saxon suggested, snuggling closer to Billy.

“It sounds like something sneaking up on us,” Saxon suggested, cuddling closer to Billy.

“Well, it ain't a wild Indian, at all events,” was the best he could offer in the way of comfort. He yawned deliberately. “Aw, shucks! What's there to be scared of? Think of what all the pioneers went through.”

“Well, it's not a wild Indian, at least,” was the best he could offer as a comfort. He yawned deliberately. “Aw, come on! What's there to be afraid of? Think about everything the pioneers went through.”

Several minutes later his shoulders began to shake, and Saxon knew he was giggling.

Several minutes later, his shoulders started to shake, and Saxon realized he was giggling.

“I was just thinkin' of a yarn my father used to tell about,” he explained. “It was about old Susan Kleghorn, one of the Oregon pioneer women. Wall-Eyed Susan, they used to call her; but she could shoot to beat the band. Once, on the Plains, the wagon train she was in, was attacked by Indians. They got all the wagons in a circle, an' all hands an' the oxen inside, an' drove the Indians off, killin' a lot of 'em. They was too strong that way, so what'd the Indians do, to draw 'em out into the open, but take two white girls, captured from some other train, an' begin to torture 'em. They done it just out of gunshot, but so everybody could see. The idea was that the white men couldn't stand it, an' would rush out, an' then the Indians'd have 'em where they wanted 'em.

“I was just thinking about a story my dad used to tell,” he explained. “It was about an old pioneer woman from Oregon named Susan Kleghorn. They called her Wall-Eyed Susan, but she could shoot like nobody's business. Once, on the Plains, the wagon train she was with was attacked by Indians. They formed a circle with all the wagons, and everyone—including the oxen—was inside, and they managed to drive the Indians away, killing a bunch of them. The Indians realized they were too strong that way, so what did they do to lure the settlers out into the open? They took two white girls, who had been captured from another train, and started torturing them. They did it just out of gunshot range, but it was close enough for everyone to see. The plan was that the white men wouldn't be able to stand it and would rush out, thinking they could help, and then the Indians would have them right where they wanted them.”

“The white men couldn't do a thing. If they rushed out to save the girls, they'd be finished, an' then the Indians'd rush the train. It meant death to everybody. But what does old Susan do, but get out an old, long-barreled Kentucky rifle. She rams down about three times the regular load of powder, takes aim at a big buck that's pretty busy at the torturin', an' bangs away. It knocked her clean over backward, an' her shoulder was lame all the rest of the way to Oregon, but she dropped the big Indian deado. He never knew what struck 'm.

“The white men couldn't do anything. If they rushed out to save the girls, they'd be done for, and then the Indians would charge the train. That would mean death for everyone. But what does old Susan do? She grabs an old, long-barreled Kentucky rifle. She packs in about three times the usual amount of powder, takes aim at a big guy who's pretty busy torturing, and fires. It knocked her clean over backward, and her shoulder hurt all the way to Oregon, but she dropped the big Indian dead. He never saw it coming.”

“But that wasn't the yarn I wanted to tell. It seems old Susan liked John Barleycorn. She'd souse herself to the ears every chance she got. An' her sons an' daughters an' the old man had to be mighty careful not to leave any around where she could get hands on it.”

“But that isn't the story I wanted to tell. It seems old Susan liked John Barleycorn. She'd get herself completely drunk every chance she got. And her sons and daughters and the old man had to be really careful not to leave any around where she could get her hands on it.”

“On what?” asked Saxon.

"About what?" asked Saxon.

“On John Barleycorn.—Oh, you ain't on to that. It's the old fashioned name for whisky. Well, one day all the folks was goin' away—that was over somewhere at a place called Bodega, where they'd settled after comin' down from Oregon. An' old Susan claimed her rheumatics was hurtin' her an' so she couldn't go. But the family was on. There was a two-gallon demijohn of whisky in the house. They said all right, but before they left they sent one of the grandsons to climb a big tree in the barnyard, where he tied the demijohn sixty feet from the ground. Just the same, when they come home that night they found Susan on the kitchen floor dead to the world.”

“On John Barleycorn.—Oh, you’re not familiar with that. It’s the old-fashioned name for whisky. Well, one day, everyone was getting ready to leave—that was over at a place called Bodega, where they settled after coming down from Oregon. And old Susan said her rheumatism was acting up, so she couldn’t go. But the family went ahead. There was a two-gallon demijohn of whisky in the house. They agreed to it, but before they left, they sent one of the grandsons to climb a big tree in the barnyard, where he tied the demijohn sixty feet off the ground. Still, when they came home that night, they found Susan passed out on the kitchen floor.”

“And she'd climbed the tree after all,” Saxon hazarded, when Billy had shown no inclination of going on.

“And she had climbed the tree after all,” Saxon ventured, when Billy hadn’t shown any desire to continue.

“Not on your life,” he laughed jubilantly. “All she'd done was to put a washtub on the ground square under the demijohn. Then she got out her old rifle an' shot the demijohn to smithereens, an' all she had to do was lap the whisky outa the tub.”

“Not a chance,” he chuckled happily. “All she did was set a washtub on the ground right under the demijohn. Then she pulled out her old rifle and blew the demijohn to bits, and all she had to do was scoop the whiskey out of the tub.”

Again Saxon was drowsing, when the rustling sound was heard, this time closer. To her excited apprehension there was something stealthy about it, and she imagined a beast of prey creeping upon them. “Billy,” she whispered.

Again, Saxon was dozing off when she heard the rustling sound, this time closer. To her anxious mind, there was something sneaky about it, and she imagined a predator sneaking up on them. “Billy,” she whispered.

“Yes, I'm a-listenin' to it,” came his wide awake answer.

"Yes, I'm listening to it," he replied, fully awake.

“Mightn't that be a panther, or maybe... a wildcat?”

"Could that be a panther, or maybe... a wildcat?"

“It can't be. All the varmints was killed off long ago. This is peaceable farmin' country.”

“It can't be. All the pests were wiped out a long time ago. This is peaceful farming country.”

A vagrant breeze sighed through the trees and made Saxon shiver. The mysterious cricket-noise ceased with suspicious abruptness. Then, from the rustling noise, ensued a dull but heavy thump that caused both Saxon and Billy to sit up in the blankets. There were no further sounds, and they lay down again, though the very silence now seemed ominous.

A wandering breeze whispered through the trees, making Saxon shiver. The mysterious sound of crickets suddenly stopped. Then, from the rustling, came a dull but heavy thud that made both Saxon and Billy sit up in their blankets. There were no more sounds, so they lay back down, but the silence now felt threatening.

“Huh,” Billy muttered with relief. “As though I don't know what it was. It was a rabbit. I've heard tame ones bang their hind feet down on the floor that way.”

“Huh,” Billy muttered, feeling relieved. “Like I don’t know what it was. It was a rabbit. I’ve heard tame ones thump their back feet on the floor like that.”

In vain Saxon tried to win sleep. The sand grew harder with the passage of time. Her flesh and her bones ached from contact with it. And, though her reason flouted any possibility of wild dangers, her fancy went on picturing them with unflagging zeal.

In vain, Saxon tried to fall asleep. The ground became harder as time passed. Her body ached from lying on it. And even though her mind dismissed any chance of real dangers, her imagination kept conjuring them up with relentless energy.

A new sound commenced. It was neither a rustling nor a rattling, and it tokened some large body passing through the brush. Sometimes twigs crackled and broke, and, once, they heard bush-branches press aside and spring back into place.

A new sound started. It wasn’t rustling or rattling, and it indicated that something big was moving through the bushes. Sometimes twigs snapped and broke, and once, they heard branches pushing aside and snapping back into place.

“If that other thing was a panther, this is an elephant,” was Billy's uncheering opinion. “It's got weight. Listen to that. An' it's comin' nearer.”

“If that other thing was a panther, this is an elephant,” was Billy's unsupportive opinion. “It’s heavy. Listen to that. And it’s getting closer.”

There were frequent stoppages, then the sounds would begin again, always louder, always closer. Billy sat up in the blankets once more, passing one arm around Saxon, who had also sat up.

There were constant breaks, and then the sounds would start up again, always louder, always nearer. Billy sat up in the blankets again, wrapping one arm around Saxon, who had also sat up.

“I ain't slept a wink,” he complained. “—There it goes again. I wish I could see.”

“I haven't slept at all,” he complained. “—There it goes again. I wish I could see.”

“It makes a noise big enough for a grizzly,” Saxon chattered, partly from nervousness, partly from the chill of the night.

“It makes a noise loud enough for a grizzly,” Saxon chattered, partly from nervousness, partly from the cold of the night.

“It ain't no grasshopper, that's sure.”

“It’s definitely not a grasshopper, that’s for sure.”

Billy started to leave the blankets, but Saxon caught his arm.

Billy began to pull away from the blankets, but Saxon grabbed his arm.

“What are you going to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

“Oh, I ain't scairt none,” he answered. “But, honest to God, this is gettin' on my nerves. If I don't find what that thing is, it'll give me the willies. I'm just goin' to reconnoiter. I won't go close.”

“Oh, I’m not scared at all,” he replied. “But honestly, this is really starting to get on my nerves. If I don’t figure out what that thing is, it’s going to freak me out. I’m just going to check it out from a distance. I won’t get too close.”

So intensely dark was the night, that the moment Billy crawled beyond the reach of her hand he was lost to sight. She sat and waited. The sound had ceased, though she could follow Billy's progress by the cracking of dry twigs and limbs. After a few moments he returned and crawled under the blankets.

So intensely dark was the night that the moment Billy crawled out of reach of her hand, he vanished from sight. She sat and waited. The sound had stopped, but she could track Billy’s movements by the snapping of dry twigs and branches. After a few moments, he came back and crawled under the blankets.

“I scared it away, I guess. It's got better ears, an' when it heard me comin' it skinned out most likely. I did my dangdest, too, not to make a sound.—O Lord, there it goes again.”

“I guess I scared it away. It's got better hearing, and when it heard me coming, it probably took off. I really tried my hardest not to make a sound.—Oh Lord, there it goes again.”

They sat up. Saxon nudged Billy.

They sat up. Saxon elbowed Billy.

“There,” she warned, in the faintest of whispers. “I can hear it breathing. It almost made a snort.”

“There,” she cautioned, in a barely audible whisper. “I can hear it breathing. It sounded like it almost snorted.”

A dead branch cracked loudly, and so near at hand, that both of them jumped shamelessly.

A dead branch snapped loudly, so close that both of them jumped in surprise.

“I ain't goin' to stand any more of its foolin',” Billy declared wrathfully. “It'll be on top of us if I don't.”

“I’m not going to put up with its nonsense any longer,” Billy declared angrily. “It’ll be on us before we know it.”

“What are you going to do?” she queried anxiously.

“What are you going to do?” she asked anxiously.

“Yell the top of my head off. I'll get a fall outa whatever it is.”

“Shout my head off. I'll get a reaction out of whatever it is.”

He drew a deep breath and emitted a wild yell.

He took a deep breath and let out a loud scream.

The result far exceeded any expectation he could have entertained, and Saxon's heart leaped up in sheer panic. On the instant the darkness erupted into terrible sound and movement. There were trashings of underbrush and lunges and plunges of heavy bodies in different directions. Fortunately for their ease of mind, all these sounds receded and died away.

The outcome completely surpassed anything he could have imagined, and Saxon's heart raced in pure panic. Suddenly, the darkness erupted with a deafening noise and chaos. There were rustlings in the underbrush and the heavy bodies lunging and crashing in various directions. Luckily, for their peace of mind, all those sounds faded away.

“An' what d'ye think of that?” Billy broke the silence.

“Hey, what do you think about that?” Billy broke the silence.

“Gee! all the fight fans used to say I was scairt of nothin'. Just the same I'm glad they ain't seein' me to-night.”

“Wow! All the fight fans used to say I wasn't afraid of anything. Still, I'm glad they aren't seeing me tonight.”

He groaned. “I've got all I want of that blamed sand. I'm goin' to get up and start the fire.”

He groaned. “I’ve had enough of that damn sand. I’m getting up and starting the fire.”

This was easy. Under the ashes were live embers which quickly ignited the wood he threw on. A few stars were peeping out in the misty zenith. He looked up at them, deliberated, and started to move away.

This was simple. Under the ashes were glowing embers that quickly caught fire to the wood he tossed on. A few stars were showing through the misty sky. He looked up at them, thought for a moment, and began to walk away.

“Where are you going now?” Saxon called.

“Where are you off to now?” Saxon called.

“Oh, I've got an idea,” he replied noncommittally, and walked boldly away beyond the circle of the firelight.

“Oh, I have an idea,” he said casually, and walked confidently away from the circle of the firelight.

Saxon sat with the blankets drawn closely under her chin, and admired his courage. He had not even taken the hatchet, and he was going in the direction in which the disturbance had died away.

Saxon sat with the blankets pulled tightly under her chin, admiring his courage. He hadn't even taken the hatchet, and he was heading in the direction where the noise had faded away.

Ten minutes later he came back chuckling.

Ten minutes later, he returned, laughing.

“The sons-of-guns, they got my goat all right. I'll be scairt of my own shadow next.—What was they? Huh! You couldn't guess in a thousand years. A bunch of half-grown calves, an' they was worse scairt than us.”

“The troublemakers really got to me. I’ll be scared of my own shadow next. What were they? Huh! You couldn’t guess in a thousand years. A bunch of young calves, and they were even more scared than we were.”

He smoked a cigarette by the fire, then rejoined Saxon under the blankets.

He smoked a cigarette by the fire, then crawled back under the blankets with Saxon.

“A hell of a farmer I'll make,” he chafed, “when a lot of little calves can scare the stuffin' outa me. I bet your father or mine wouldn't a-batted an eye. The stock has gone to seed, that's what it has.”

“A great farmer I'll be,” he complained, “when a bunch of little calves can scare the life out of me. I bet your dad or mine wouldn’t have even flinched. The livestock has gone downhill, that’s what’s happened.”

“No, it hasn't,” Saxon defended. “The stock is all right. We're just as able as our folks ever were, and we're healthier on top of it. We've been brought up different, that's all. We've lived in cities all our lives. We know the city sounds and thugs, but we don't know the country ones. Our training has been unnatural, that's the whole thing in a nutshell. Now we're going in for natural training. Give us a little time, and we'll sleep as sound out of doors as ever your father or mine did.”

“No, it hasn't,” Saxon defended. “The stock is fine. We're just as capable as our parents ever were, and we're even healthier. We've just been raised differently, that’s all. We've lived in cities our whole lives. We know the sounds and troublemakers of the city, but we don't know the ones from the country. Our upbringing has been unnatural; that's the main point. Now we're going for more natural training. Give us some time, and we’ll sleep as well outdoors as your father or mine ever did.”

“But not on sand,” Billy groaned.

“But not on sand,” Billy groaned.

“We won't try. That's one thing, for good and all, we've learned the very first time. And now hush up and go to sleep.”

“We're not going to try. That's one thing we've learned right from the start. Now be quiet and go to sleep.”

Their fears had vanished, but the sand, receiving now their undivided attention, multiplied its unyieldingness. Billy dozed off first, and roosters were crowing somewhere in the distance when Saxon's eyes closed. But they could not escape the sand, and their sleep was fitful.

Their fears had disappeared, but the sand, now getting all their attention, became even more unyielding. Billy was the first to doze off, and roosters were crowing somewhere in the distance when Saxon finally closed his eyes. But they couldn’t get away from the sand, and their sleep was restless.

At the first gray of dawn, Billy crawled out and built a roaring fire. Saxon drew up to it shiveringly. They were hollow-eyed and weary. Saxon began to laugh. Billy joined sulkily, then brightened up as his eyes chanced upon the coffee pot, which he immediately put on to boil.

At the first light of dawn, Billy crawled out and started a roaring fire. Saxon huddled close to it, shivering. They both looked worn out and tired. Saxon started to laugh. Billy joined in reluctantly at first, but then perked up when he spotted the coffee pot, which he quickly set on the fire to boil.





CHAPTER III

It is forty miles from Oakland to San Jose, and Saxon and Billy accomplished it in three easy days. No more obliging and angrily garrulous linemen were encountered, and few were the opportunities for conversation with chance wayfarers. Numbers of tramps, carrying rolls of blankets, were met, traveling both north and south on the county road; and from talks with them Saxon quickly learned that they knew little or nothing about farming. They were mostly old men, feeble or besotted, and all they knew was work—where jobs might be good, where jobs had been good; but the places they mentioned were always a long way off. One thing she did glean from them, and that was that the district she and Billy were passing through was “small-farmer” country in which labor was rarely hired, and that when it was it generally was Portuguese.

It’s forty miles from Oakland to San Jose, and Saxon and Billy made the trip in three easy days. They didn’t run into any more friendly but annoyingly chatty linemen, and there were few chances to talk to random travelers. They saw many homeless people carrying blankets, heading both north and south on the county road. Through conversations with them, Saxon quickly discovered that they knew little or nothing about farming. Most were older men, frail or drunk, and all they really knew was work—where jobs might be good, where jobs had been good; but the places they mentioned were always far away. One thing she did learn from them was that the area she and Billy were passing through was “small-farmer” territory where labor was rarely hired, and when it was, it was usually Portuguese.

The farmers themselves were unfriendly. They drove by Billy and Saxon, often with empty wagons, but never invited them to ride. When chance offered and Saxon did ask questions, they looked her over curiously, or suspiciously, and gave ambiguous and facetious answers.

The farmers themselves were unfriendly. They drove by Billy and Saxon, often with empty wagons, but never invited them to ride. When the opportunity arose and Saxon did ask questions, they scrutinized her curiously or suspiciously and gave vague and sarcastic answers.

“They ain't Americans, damn them,” Billy fretted. “Why, in the old days everybody was friendly to everybody.”

“They're not Americans, damn them,” Billy worried. “Back in the day, everyone was friendly to each other.”

But Saxon remembered her last talk with her brother.

But Saxon remembered her last conversation with her brother.

“It's the spirit of the times, Billy. The spirit has changed. Besides, these people are too near. Wait till we get farther away from the cities, then we'll find them more friendly.”

“It's the vibe of the times, Billy. The vibe has changed. Besides, these people are too close. Wait until we get further away from the cities; then we'll find them friendlier.”

“A measly lot these ones are,” he sneered.

"A pathetic bunch they are," he sneered.

“Maybe they've a right to be,” she laughed. “For all you know, more than one of the scabs you've slugged were sons of theirs.”

“Maybe they have a point,” she laughed. “For all you know, more than one of the guys you've punched out was one of their sons.”

“If I could only hope so,” Billy said fervently. “But I don't care if I owned ten thousand acres, any man hikin' with his blankets might be just as good a man as me, an' maybe better, for all I'd know. I'd give 'm the benefit of the doubt, anyway.”

“If I could only hope so,” Billy said passionately. “But I don't care if I owned ten thousand acres; any guy out there hiking with his blankets could be just as good a person as I am, maybe even better, for all I know. I'd give him the benefit of the doubt, at least.”

Billy asked for work, at first, indiscriminately, later, only at the larger farms. The unvarying reply was that there was no work. A few said there would be plowing after the first rains. Here and there, in a small way, dry plowing was going on. But in the main the farmers were waiting.

Billy asked for work at first without much thought, but later he only approached the larger farms. The constant response was that there was no work available. A few mentioned that there would be plowing after the first rains. In some places, there was a little dry plowing happening. But overall, the farmers were just waiting.

“But do you know how to plow?” Saxon asked Billy.

“But do you know how to plow?” Saxon asked Billy.

“No; but I guess it ain't much of a trick to turn. Besides, next man I see plowing I'm goin' to get a lesson from.”

“No; but I guess it's not too hard to learn. Besides, the next person I see plowing, I'm going to ask for a lesson.”

In the mid-afternoon of the second day his opportunity came. He climbed on top of the fence of a small field and watched an old man plow round and round it.

In the early afternoon of the second day, his chance finally arrived. He climbed on top of the fence of a small field and watched an old man plow in circles around it.

“Aw, shucks, just as easy as easy,” Billy commented scornfully. “If an old codger like that can handle one plow, I can handle two.”

“Aw, come on, it's as easy as pie,” Billy said dismissively. “If an old guy like that can manage one plow, I can definitely manage two.”

“Go on and try it,” Saxon urged.

“Go ahead and give it a shot,” Saxon encouraged.

“What's the good?”

"What's the point?"

“Cold feet,” she jeered, but with a smiling face. “All you have to do is ask him. All he can do is say no. And what if he does? You faced the Chicago Terror twenty rounds without flinching.”

“Cold feet,” she teased, but with a smile. “All you have to do is ask him. The worst he can say is no. And if he does? You faced the Chicago Terror twenty rounds without backing down.”

“Aw, but it's different,” he demurred, then dropped to the ground inside the fence. “Two to one the old geezer turns me down.”

“Aw, but it's different,” he replied, then dropped to the ground inside the fence. “Two to one the old guy turns me down.”

“No, he won't. Just tell him you want to learn, and ask him if he'll let you drive around a few times. Tell him it won't cost him anything.”

“No, he won’t. Just tell him you want to learn, and ask him if he’ll let you drive around a few times. Tell him it won’t cost him anything.”

“Huh! If he gets chesty I'll take his blamed plow away from him.”

“Ugh! If he gets cocky, I’ll take his damn plow away from him.”

From the top of the fence, but too far away to hear, Saxon watched the colloquy. After several minutes, the lines were transferred to Billy's neck, the handles to his hands. Then the team started, and the old man, delivering a rapid fire of instructions, walked alongside of Billy. When a few turns had been made, the farmer crossed the plowed strip to Saxon, and joined her on the rail.

From the top of the fence, but too far away to hear, Saxon watched the conversation. After a few minutes, the lines were moved to Billy's neck and the handles into his hands. Then the team started, and the old man, shouting out instructions quickly, walked alongside Billy. After a few turns had been made, the farmer crossed the plowed area to Saxon and joined her on the rail.

“He's plowed before, a little mite, ain't he?”

"He's worked the fields before, just a tiny guy, hasn't he?"

Saxon shook her head.

Saxon shook her head.

“Never in his life. But he knows how to drive horses.”

“Never in his life. But he knows how to drive horses.”

“He showed he wasn't all greenhorn, an' he learns pretty quick.” Here the farmer chuckled and cut himself a chew from a plug of tobacco. “I reckon he won't tire me out a-settin' here.”

“He proved he wasn't a total rookie, and he picks things up pretty fast.” The farmer chuckled and cut himself a chunk from a plug of tobacco. “I guess he won't wear me out just sitting here.”

The unplowed area grew smaller and smaller, but Billy evinced no intention of quitting, and his audience on the fence was deep in conversation. Saxon's questions flew fast and furious, and she was not long in concluding that the old man bore a striking resemblance to the description the lineman had given of his father.

The unplowed area shrank smaller and smaller, but Billy showed no signs of giving up, and his audience on the fence was deep in conversation. Saxon's questions came quickly, and she soon realized that the old man looked a lot like the description the lineman had provided of his father.

Billy persisted till the field was finished, and the old man invited him and Saxon to stop for the night. There was a disused outbuilding where they would find a small cook stove, he said, and also he would give them fresh milk. Further, if Saxon wanted to test HER desire for farming, she could try her hand on the cow.

Billy kept at it until the field was done, and the old man invited him and Saxon to stay the night. He mentioned a vacant outbuilding where they could find a small cook stove, and he would also provide them with fresh milk. Additionally, if Saxon wanted to explore her interest in farming, she could give milking the cow a try.

The milking lesson did not prove as successful as Billy's plowing; but when he had mocked sufficiently, Saxon challenged him to try, and he failed as grievously as she. Saxon had eyes and questions for everything, and it did not take her long to realize that she was looking upon the other side of the farming shield. Farm and farmer were old-fashioned. There was no intensive cultivation. There was too much land too little farmed. Everything was slipshod. House and barn and outbuildings were fast falling into ruin. The front yard was weed-grown. There was no vegetable garden. The small orchard was old, sickly, and neglected. The trees were twisted, spindling, and overgrown with a gray moss. The sons and daughters were away in the cities, Saxon found out. One daughter had married a doctor, the other was a teacher in the state normal school; one son was a locomotive engineer, the second was an architect, and the third was a police court reporter in San Francisco. On occasion, the father said, they helped out the old folks.

The milking lesson didn't turn out as well as Billy's plowing; but after teasing him enough, Saxon dared him to give it a try, and he failed just as badly as she did. Saxon was curious about everything, and it didn’t take her long to see that she was looking at the other side of farming. The farm and farmer felt outdated. There was no intensive farming happening. There was too much land not being farmed enough. Everything was disorganized. The house, barn, and outbuildings were quickly falling apart. The front yard was overgrown with weeds. There wasn't any vegetable garden. The small orchard was old, unhealthy, and neglected. The trees were twisted, spindly, and covered in gray moss. Saxon discovered that the sons and daughters had moved to the cities. One daughter married a doctor, another became a teacher at a state normal school; one son worked as a locomotive engineer, the second was an architect, and the third was a police court reporter in San Francisco. Occasionally, the father mentioned, they helped out their parents.

“What do you think?” Saxon asked Billy as he smoked his after-supper cigarette.

“What do you think?” Saxon asked Billy as he smoked his after-dinner cigarette.

His shoulders went up in a comprehensive shrug.

His shoulders lifted in a total shrug.

“Huh! That's easy. The old geezer's like his orchard—covered with moss. It's plain as the nose on your face, after San Leandro, that he don't know the first thing. An' them horses. It'd be a charity to him, an' a savin' of money for him, to take 'em out an' shoot 'em both. You bet you don't see the Porchugeeze with horses like them. An' it ain't a case of bein' proud, or puttin' on side, to have good horses. It's brass tacks an' business. It pays. That's the game. Old horses eat more 'n young ones to keep in condition an' they can't do the same amount of work. But you bet it costs just as much to shoe them. An' his is scrub on top of it. Every minute he has them horses he's losin' money. You oughta see the way they work an' figure horses in the city.”

“Huh! That's easy. The old guy's like his orchard—covered in moss. It's clear as day, after San Leandro, that he doesn't know the first thing. And those horses. It would be a kindness to him, and a way for him to save money, to take them out and shoot them both. You won't find the Portuguese with horses like those. And it's not about being proud or showing off to have good horses. It's about the basics and business. It pays off. That's how it works. Old horses eat more than young ones to keep in shape and they can't do as much work. But you can bet it costs just as much to shoe them. And his are scrubs on top of that. Every minute he has those horses, he’s losing money. You should see how they work and deal with horses in the city.”

They slept soundly, and, after an early breakfast, prepared to start.

They slept well, and after having breakfast early, got ready to leave.

“I'd like to give you a couple of days' work,” the old man regretted, at parting, “but I can't see it. The ranch just about keeps me and the old woman, now that the children are gone. An' then it don't always. Seems times have been bad for a long spell now. Ain't never been the same since Grover Cleveland.”

“I’d like to offer you a couple of days’ work,” the old man said sadly as they parted, “but I just can’t swing it. The ranch barely supports me and my wife now that the kids are gone. And sometimes it doesn’t even manage that. It feels like times have been tough for a long while now. Things have never been the same since Grover Cleveland.”

Early in the afternoon, on the outskirts of San Jose, Saxon called a halt.

Early in the afternoon, on the edge of San Jose, Saxon called a stop.

“I'm going right in there and talk,” she declared, “unless they set the dogs on me. That's the prettiest place yet, isn't it?”

“I'm going right in there and talking,” she declared, “unless they let the dogs loose on me. That's the prettiest place I've seen yet, isn't it?”

Billy, who was always visioning hills and spacious ranges for his horses, mumbled unenthusiastic assent.

Billy, who was always imagining hills and wide open spaces for his horses, mumbled a half-hearted agreement.

“And the vegetables! Look at them! And the flowers growing along the borders! That beats tomato plants in wrapping paper.”

“And the veggies! Check them out! And the flowers blooming along the edges! That’s better than tomato plants in wrapping paper.”

“Don't see the sense of it,” Billy objected. “Where's the money come in from flowers that take up the ground that good vegetables might be growin' on?”

“Don't see the point of it,” Billy objected. “Where's the money coming from when flowers are taking up space that could be used to grow good vegetables?”

“And that's what I'm going to find out.” She pointed to a woman, stooped to the ground and working with a trowel; in front of the tiny bungalow. “I don't know what she's like, but at the worst she can only be mean. See! She's looking at us now. Drop your load alongside of mine, and come on in.”

“And that's what I'm going to figure out.” She pointed to a woman, bent over and working with a trowel in front of the small bungalow. “I don't know what she's like, but at the very least, she can only be unfriendly. Look! She's staring at us now. Set your things down next to mine and let’s go inside.”

Billy slung the blankets from his shoulder to the ground, but elected to wait. As Saxon went up the narrow, flower-bordered walk, she noted two men at work among the vegetables—one an old Chinese, the other old and of some dark-eyed foreign breed. Here were neatness, efficiency, and intensive cultivation with a vengeance—even her untrained eye could see that. The woman stood up and turned from her flowers, and Saxon saw that she was middle-aged, slender, and simply but nicely dressed. She wore glasses, and Saxon's reading of her face was that it was kind but nervous looking.

Billy tossed the blankets off his shoulder to the ground but decided to wait. As Saxon walked up the narrow path lined with flowers, she noticed two men working in the vegetable garden—one was an old Chinese man, and the other was an elderly man of some dark-eyed descent. The garden showed neatness, efficiency, and intense cultivation—even her inexperienced eye could see that. The woman stood up and turned away from her flowers, and Saxon saw that she was middle-aged, slender, and dressed simply but nicely. She wore glasses, and Saxon perceived her face as kind but slightly nervous.

“I don't want anything to-day,” she said, before Saxon could speak, administering the rebuff with a pleasant smile.

“I don't want anything today,” she said, before Saxon could speak, giving the rejection with a friendly smile.

Saxon groaned inwardly over the black-covered telescope basket. Evidently the woman had seen her put it down.

Saxon groaned internally over the black-covered telescope basket. Clearly, the woman had noticed her putting it down.

“We're not peddling,” she explained quickly.

“We're not selling anything,” she explained quickly.

“Oh, I am sorry for the mistake.”

“Oh, I’m sorry for the mistake.”

This time the woman's smile was even pleasanter, and she waited for Saxon to state her errand.

This time, the woman's smile was even nicer, and she waited for Saxon to explain her purpose.

Nothing loath, Saxon took it at a plunge.

Nothing hesitant, Saxon took the leap.

“We're looking for land. We want to be farmers, you know, and before we get the land we want to find out what kind of land we want. And seeing your pretty place has just filled me up with questions. You see, we don't know anything about farming. We've lived in the city all our life, and now we've given it up and are going to live in the country and be happy.”

“We're searching for land. We want to be farmers, you know, and before we get the land we want to figure out what kind of land we need. Seeing your beautiful place has sparked so many questions for me. You see, we know nothing about farming. We've lived in the city our whole lives, and now we've decided to leave it behind and move to the country to be happy.”

She paused. The woman's face seemed to grow quizzical, though the pleasantness did not abate.

She paused. The woman's face looked curious, but her smile didn't fade.

“But how do you know you will be happy in the country?” she asked.

“But how do you know you’ll be happy in the country?” she asked.

“I don't know. All I do know is that poor people can't be happy in the city where they have labor troubles all the time. If they can't be happy in the country, then there's no happiness anywhere, and that doesn't seem fair, does it?”

“I don’t know. All I do know is that poor people can’t be happy in a city where they constantly have work issues. If they can’t find happiness in the countryside, then there’s no happiness to be found anywhere, and that doesn’t seem fair, does it?”

“It is sound reasoning, my dear, as far as it goes. But you must remember that there are many poor people in the country and many unhappy people.”

“It makes sense, my dear, as far as it goes. But you have to remember that there are many poor people in the country and a lot of unhappy people.”

“You look neither poor nor unhappy,” Saxon challenged.

"You look neither broke nor unhappy," Saxon challenged.

“You ARE a dear.”

"You’re a sweetheart."

Saxon saw the pleased flush in the other's face, which lingered as she went on.

Saxon noticed the happy glow on the other person's face, which stayed as she continued speaking.

“But still, I may be peculiarly qualified to live and succeed in the country. As you say yourself, you've spent your life in the city. You don't know the first thing about the country. It might even break your heart.”

“But still, I might be uniquely suited to live and thrive in the countryside. As you mentioned, you've spent your entire life in the city. You don’t know anything about rural life. It could even break your heart.”

Saxon's mind went back to the terrible months in the Pine street cottage.

Saxon's mind drifted back to the awful months in the Pine Street cottage.

“I know already that the city will break my heart. Maybe the country will, too, but just the same it's my only chance, don't you see. It's that or nothing. Besides, our folks before us were all of the country. It seems the more natural way. And better, here I am, which proves that 'way down inside I must want the country, must, as you call it, be peculiarly qualified for the country, or else I wouldn't be here.”

“I already know that the city will break my heart. Maybe the country will too, but it’s my only chance, don’t you see? It’s that or nothing. Besides, our ancestors were all from the country. It feels more natural that way. And look, here I am, which shows that deep down I must want the country, I must, as you put it, be particularly suited for the country, or else I wouldn’t be here.”

The other nodded approval, and looked at her with growing interest.

The other person nodded in agreement and looked at her with increasing curiosity.

“That young man—” she began.

“That guy—” she began.

“Is my husband. He was a teamster until the big strike came. My name is Roberts, Saxon Roberts, and my husband is William Roberts.”

“That's my husband. He worked as a teamster until the big strike happened. My name is Roberts, Saxon Roberts, and my husband is William Roberts.”

“And I am Mrs. Mortimer,” the other said, with a bow of acknowledgment. “I am a widow. And now, if you will ask your husband in, I shall try to answer some of your many questions. Tell him to put the bundles inside the gate.. .. And now what are all the questions you are filled with?”

“And I’m Mrs. Mortimer,” the other woman said, nodding in acknowledgment. “I’m a widow. Now, if you could ask your husband to come in, I’ll do my best to answer some of your many questions. Just tell him to put the bundles inside the gate... So, what questions do you have for me?”

“Oh, all kinds. How does it pay? How did you manage it all? How much did the land cost? Did you build that beautiful house? How much do you pay the men? How did you learn all the different kinds of things, and which grew best and which paid best? What is the best way to sell them? How do you sell them?” Saxon paused and laughed. “Oh, I haven't begun yet. Why do you have flowers on the borders everywhere? I looked over the Portuguese farms around San Leandro, but they never mixed flowers and vegetables.”

“Oh, all kinds. How does it pay? How did you manage it all? How much did the land cost? Did you build that beautiful house? How much do you pay the workers? How did you learn about all the different things, which grew best, and which were the most profitable? What’s the best way to sell them? How do you sell them?” Saxon paused and laughed. “Oh, I haven't even started yet. Why do you have flowers along the borders everywhere? I checked out the Portuguese farms around San Leandro, but they never mixed flowers with vegetables.”

Mrs. Mortimer held up her hand. “Let me answer the last first. It is the key to almost everything.”

Mrs. Mortimer raised her hand. “Let me tackle the last one first. It’s the key to nearly everything.”

But Billy arrived, and the explanation was deferred until after his introduction.

But Billy showed up, and the explanation was postponed until after he was introduced.

“The flowers caught your eyes, didn't they, my dear?” Mrs. Mortimer resumed. “And brought you in through my gate and right up to me. And that's the very reason they were planted with the vegetables—to catch eyes. You can't imagine how many eyes they have caught, nor how many owners of eyes they have lured inside my gate. This is a good road, and is a very popular short country drive for townsfolk. Oh, no; I've never had any luck with automobiles. They can't see anything for dust. But I began when nearly everybody still used carriages. The townswomen would drive by. My flowers, and then my place, would catch their eyes. They would tell their drivers to stop. And—well, somehow, I managed to be in the front within speaking distance. Usually I succeeded in inviting them in to see my flowers... and vegetables, of course. Everything was sweet, clean, pretty. It all appealed. And—” Mrs. Mortimer shrugged her shoulders. “It is well known that the stomach sees through the eyes. The thought of vegetables growing among flowers pleased their fancy. They wanted my vegetables. They must have them. And they did, at double the market price, which they were only too glad to pay. You see, I became the fashion, or a fad, in a small way. Nobody lost. The vegetables were certainly good, as good as any on the market and often fresher. And, besides, my customers killed two birds with one stone; for they were pleased with themselves for philanthropic reasons. Not only did they obtain the finest and freshest possible vegetables, but at the same time they were happy with the knowledge that they were helping a deserving widow-woman. Yes, and it gave a certain tone to their establishments to be able to say they bought Mrs. Mortimer's vegetables. But that's too big a side to go into. In short, my little place became a show place—anywhere to go, for a drive or anything, you know, when time has to be killed. And it became noised about who I was, and who my husband had been, what I had been. Some of the townsladies I had known personally in the old days. They actually worked for my success. And then, too, I used to serve tea. My patrons became my guests for the time being. I still serve it, when they drive out to show me off to their friends. So you see, the flowers are one of the ways I succeeded.”

“The flowers caught your eye, didn’t they, my dear?” Mrs. Mortimer resumed. “And brought you in through my gate and right up to me. And that’s why they were planted with the vegetables—to catch attention. You can’t imagine how many people they’ve drawn in and how many visitors I’ve had. This is a good road, and it’s a popular short drive for folks from town. Oh, no; I’ve never had any luck with cars. They can’t see anything for the dust. But I started when most people still used horse-drawn carriages. The townswomen would drive by. My flowers, and then my place, caught their eyes. They would tell their drivers to stop. And—well, somehow, I would be right there within talking distance. Usually, I was able to invite them in to see my flowers... and vegetables, of course. Everything was sweet, clean, and pretty. It all appealed to them. And—” Mrs. Mortimer shrugged her shoulders. “It’s well known that the stomach sees through the eyes. The idea of vegetables growing among flowers delighted them. They wanted my vegetables. They had to have them. And they did, at double the market price, which they were happy to pay. You see, I became somewhat of a trend, or a fad. Nobody lost out. The vegetables were definitely good, just as good as any in the market and often fresher. Plus, my customers felt good about helping a deserving widow. Not only did they get the best and freshest vegetables, but they were also pleased knowing they were supporting me. And it added a certain flair to their social circles to say they bought Mrs. Mortimer’s vegetables. But that’s a bigger topic to get into. In short, my little place became a popular spot—somewhere to go for a drive or anything, you know, when they had time to kill. Word got around about who I was, who my husband had been, and what I had done. Some of the town ladies I had known personally back then actually worked for my success. And, I used to serve tea. My customers became my guests for a little while. I still serve it when they come to show me off to their friends. So you see, the flowers are one of the reasons I succeeded.”

Saxon was glowing with appreciation, but Mrs. Mortimer, glancing at Billy, noted not entire approval. His blue eyes were clouded.

Saxon was shining with gratitude, but Mrs. Mortimer, looking at Billy, saw that he wasn't fully on board. His blue eyes were troubled.

“Well, out with it,” she encouraged. “What are you thinking?”

"Well, spill it," she urged. "What are you thinking?"

To Saxon's surprise, he answered directly, and to her double surprise, his criticism was of a nature which had never entered her head.

To Saxon's surprise, he answered directly, and to her even greater surprise, his criticism was something she had never considered.

“It's just a trick,” Billy expounded. “That's what I was gettin' at—”

“It's just a trick,” Billy explained. “That's what I meant—”

“But a paying trick,” Mrs. Mortimer interrupted, her eyes dancing and vivacious behind the glasses.

“But a paying trick,” Mrs. Mortimer interrupted, her eyes sparkling and lively behind the glasses.

“Yes, and no,” Billy said stubbornly, speaking in his slow, deliberate fashion. “If every farmer was to mix flowers an' vegetables, then every farmer would get double the market price, an' then there wouldn't be any double market price. Everything'd be as it was before.”

“Yes and no,” Billy said stubbornly, speaking in his slow, deliberate way. “If every farmer mixed flowers and vegetables, then every farmer would get double the market price, and then there wouldn’t be any double market price. Everything would be as it was before.”

“You are opposing a theory to a fact,” Mrs. Mortimer stated. “The fact is that all the farmers do not do it. The fact is that I do receive double the price. You can't get away from that.”

“You're pitting a theory against a fact,” Mrs. Mortimer said. “The fact is that not all the farmers do it. The fact is that I do get double the price. You can't deny that.”

Billy was unconvinced, though unable to reply.

Billy was not convinced, but he couldn't respond.

“Just the same,” he muttered, with a slow shake of the head, “I don't get the hang of it. There's something wrong so far as we're concerned—my wife an' me, I mean. Maybe I'll get hold of it after a while.”

“Still,” he muttered, slowly shaking his head, “I just don’t get it. There’s something off for us—my wife and me, I mean. Maybe I’ll understand it after a bit.”

“And in the meantime, we'll look around,” Mrs. Mortimer invited. “I want to show you everything, and tell you how I make it go. Afterward, we'll sit down, and I'll tell you about the beginning. You see—” she bent her gaze on Saxon—“I want you thoroughly to understand that you can succeed in the country if you go about it right. I didn't know a thing about it when I began, and I didn't have a fine big man like yours. I was all alone. But I'll tell you about that.”

“And in the meantime, let's take a tour,” Mrs. Mortimer suggested. “I want to show you everything and explain how I make it work. Afterward, we can sit down, and I'll share the beginning with you. You see—” she focused her gaze on Saxon—“I want you to fully understand that you can succeed in the country if you approach it correctly. I didn't know anything when I started, and I didn't have a strong, supportive man like yours. I was all on my own. But I'll tell you more about that.”

For the next hour, among vegetables, berry-bushes and fruit trees, Saxon stored her brain with a huge mass of information to be digested at her leisure. Billy, too, was interested, but he left the talking to Saxon, himself rarely asking a question. At the rear of the bungalow, where everything was as clean and orderly as the front, they were shown through the chicken yard. Here, in different runs, were kept several hundred small and snow-white hens.

For the next hour, surrounded by vegetables, berry bushes, and fruit trees, Saxon absorbed a wealth of information to think over later. Billy was interested too, but he let Saxon do the talking, only occasionally asking a question. At the back of the bungalow, where everything was just as neat and tidy as in the front, they toured the chicken yard. There, in separate pens, were several hundred small, snow-white hens.

“White Leghorns,” said Mrs. Mortimer. “You have no idea what they netted me this year. I never keep a hen a moment past the prime of her laying period—”

“White Leghorns,” said Mrs. Mortimer. “You have no idea how much they brought me this year. I never keep a hen a second past the peak of her laying period—”

“Just what I was tellin' you, Saxon, about horses,” Billy broke in.

“Just what I was telling you, Saxon, about horses,” Billy interrupted.

“And by the simplest method of hatching them at the right time, which not one farmer in ten thousand ever dreams of doing, I have them laying in the winter when most hens stop laying and when eggs are highest. Another thing: I have my special customers. They pay me ten cents a dozen more than the market price, because my specialty is one-day eggs.”

“And by the simplest way of hatching them at the right time, which not one farmer in ten thousand ever thinks to do, I have them laying in the winter when most hens stop laying and when egg prices are at their peak. Another thing: I have my regular customers. They pay me ten cents a dozen more than the market price because my specialty is one-day eggs.”

Here she chanced to glance at Billy, and guessed that he was still wrestling with his problem.

Here, she happened to look at Billy and guessed that he was still struggling with his problem.

“Same old thing?” she queried.

"Same old thing?" she asked.

He nodded. “Same old thing. If every farmer delivered day-old eggs, there wouldn't be no ten cents higher 'n the top price. They'd be no better off than they was before.”

He nodded. “Same old story. If every farmer brought in day-old eggs, there wouldn't be any price higher than the top mark. They'd be no better off than they were before.”

“But the eggs would be one-day eggs, all the eggs would be one-day eggs, you mustn't forget that,” Mrs. Mortimer pointed out.

“But the eggs would be one-day eggs, all the eggs would be one-day eggs, you mustn't forget that,” Mrs. Mortimer pointed out.

“But that don't butter no toast for my wife an' me,” he objected. “An' that's what I've been tryin' to get the hang of, an' now I got it. You talk about theory an' fact. Ten cents higher than top price is a theory to Saxon an' me. The fact is, we ain't got no eggs, no chickens, an' no land for the chickens to run an' lay eggs on.”

“But that doesn’t help my wife and me,” he replied. “And that’s what I’ve been trying to understand, and now I do. You talk about theory and fact. Ten cents more than the top price is just a theory to Saxon and me. The truth is, we don’t have any eggs, any chickens, and no land for the chickens to run around and lay eggs on.”

Their hostess nodded sympathetically.

Their host nodded sympathetically.

“An' there's something else about this outfit of yourn that I don't get the hang of,” he pursued. “I can't just put my finger on it, but it's there all right.”

“There's something else about your outfit that I don't quite understand,” he continued. “I can't exactly pinpoint it, but it’s definitely there.”

They were shown over the cattery, the piggery, the milkers, and the kennelry, as Mrs. Mortimer called her live stock departments. None was large. All were moneymakers, she assured them, and rattled off her profits glibly. She took their breaths away by the prices given and received for pedigreed Persians, pedigreed Ohio Improved Chesters, pedigreed Scotch collies, and pedigreed Jerseys. For the milk of the last she also had a special private market, receiving five cents more a quart than was fetched by the best dairy milk. Billy was quick to point out the difference between the look of her orchard and the look of the orchard they had inspected the previous afternoon, and Mrs. Mortimer showed him scores of other differences, many of which he was compelled to accept on faith.

They were shown around the cat house, the pigpen, the dairy area, and the dog kennels, as Mrs. Mortimer referred to her livestock sections. None of them was large, but she assured them they were all profitable and confidently recited her earnings. She surprised them with the prices she paid and received for purebred Persians, purebred Ohio Improved Chesters, purebred Scottish collies, and purebred Jerseys. For the milk from the Jerseys, she also had a special private market, getting five cents more per quart than the top-quality dairy milk. Billy quickly pointed out the differences between her orchard and the one they had looked at the day before, and Mrs. Mortimer highlighted numerous other differences, many of which he had to accept on trust.

Then she told them of another industry, her home-made jams and jellies, always contracted for in advance, and at prices dizzyingly beyond the regular market. They sat in comfortable rattan chairs on the veranda, while she told the story of how she had drummed up the jam and jelly trade, dealing only with the one best restaurant and one best club in San Jose. To the proprietor and the steward she had gone with her samples, in long discussions beaten down their opposition, overcome their reluctance, and persuaded the proprietor, in particular, to make a “special” of her wares, to boom them quietly with his patrons, and, above all, to charge stiffly for dishes and courses in which they appeared.

Then she talked about another business of hers, her homemade jams and jellies, always ordered in advance and priced way above the usual market rates. They sat in comfy rattan chairs on the porch while she shared how she built up the jam and jelly business, working only with the top restaurant and the best club in San Jose. She approached the owner and the manager with her samples, engaged in lengthy discussions to break down their objections, overcame their hesitations, and convinced the owner, in particular, to make her products a “special” item, to promote them discreetly to his customers, and, most importantly, to price them high for the dishes and courses in which they were included.

Throughout the recital Billy's eyes were moody with dissatisfaction. Mrs. Mortimer saw, and waited.

Throughout the recital, Billy's eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. Mrs. Mortimer noticed and waited.

“And now, begin at the beginning,” Saxon begged.

“And now, start from the beginning,” Saxon pleaded.

But Mrs. Mortimer refused unless they agreed to stop for supper. Saxon frowned Billy's reluctance away, and accepted for both of them.

But Mrs. Mortimer refused unless they agreed to stop for dinner. Saxon frowned at Billy's hesitation and accepted for both of them.

“Well, then,” Mrs. Mortimer took up her tale, “in the beginning I was a greenhorn, city born and bred. All I knew of the country was that it was a place to go to for vacations, and I always went to springs and mountain and seaside resorts. I had lived among books almost all my life. I was head librarian of the Doncaster Library for years. Then I married Mr. Mortimer. He was a book man, a professor in San Miguel University. He had a long sickness, and when he died there was nothing left. Even his life insurance was eaten into before I could be free of creditors. As for myself, I was worn out, on the verge of nervous prostration, fit for nothing. I had five thousand dollars left, however, and, without going into the details, I decided to go farming. I found this place, in a delightful climate, close to San Jose—the end of the electric line is only a quarter of a mile on—and I bought it. I paid two thousand cash, and gave a mortgage for two thousand. It cost two hundred an acre, you see.”

“Well, then,” Mrs. Mortimer continued her story, “in the beginning, I was a total novice, born and raised in the city. All I knew about the countryside was that it was a vacation spot, and I always went to springs, mountains, and beach resorts. I had spent almost my whole life surrounded by books. I was the head librarian of the Doncaster Library for years. Then I married Mr. Mortimer. He was a book lover, a professor at San Miguel University. He went through a long illness, and when he passed away, there was nothing left. Even his life insurance was depleted before I could clear my debts. As for me, I was exhausted, on the brink of a nervous breakdown, useless for anything. However, I had five thousand dollars left, and without getting into the details, I decided to try farming. I found this place in a lovely climate, close to San Jose—the end of the electric line is only a quarter of a mile away—and I bought it. I paid two thousand in cash and took out a mortgage for two thousand. It cost two hundred an acre, you see.”

“Twenty acres!” Saxon cried.

"Twenty acres!" Saxon exclaimed.

“Wasn't that pretty small?” Billy ventured.

“Wasn’t that kind of small?” Billy asked.

“Too large, oceans too large. I leased ten acres of it the first thing. And it's still leased after all this time. Even the ten I'd retained was much too large for a long, long time. It's only now that I'm beginning to feel a tiny mite crowded.”

“Too vast, oceans too vast. I rented ten acres of it right away. And it's still rented after all this time. Even the ten I kept was way too much for a really long time. It’s only now that I’m starting to feel a little bit crowded.”

“And ten acres has supported you an' two hired men?” Billy demanded, amazed.

“And ten acres has supported you and two hired men?” Billy asked, amazed.

Mrs. Mortimer clapped her hands delightedly.

Mrs. Mortimer clapped her hands with joy.

“Listen. I had been a librarian. I knew my way among books. First of all I'd read everything written on the subject, and subscribed to some of the best farm magazines and papers. And you ask if my ten acres have supported me and two hired men. Let me tell you. I have four hired men. The ten acres certainly must support them, as it supports Hannah—she's a Swedish widow who runs the house and who is a perfect Trojan during the jam and jelly season—and Hannah's daughter, who goes to school and lends a hand, and my nephew whom I have taken to raise and educate. Also, the ten acres have come pretty close to paying for the whole twenty, as well as for this house, and all the outbuildings, and all the pedigreed stock.”

“Listen. I used to be a librarian. I knew my way around books. First of all, I read everything written on the subject and subscribed to some of the best farm magazines and papers. And you’re asking if my ten acres have supported me and two hired men. Let me tell you, I have four hired men. The ten acres definitely need to support them, just like it supports Hannah—she's a Swedish widow who runs the house and is a total powerhouse during jam and jelly season—and Hannah's daughter, who goes to school and helps out, and my nephew whom I’m raising and educating. Also, the ten acres have come pretty close to covering the entire twenty, as well as this house, all the outbuildings, and all the purebred livestock.”

Saxon remembered what the young lineman had said about the Portuguese.

Saxon remembered what the young lineman had said about the Portuguese.

“The ten acres didn't do a bit of it,” she cried. “It was your head that did it all, and you know it.”

“The ten acres didn’t do anything,” she shouted. “It was your mind that did it all, and you know it.”

“And that's the point, my dear. It shows the right kind of person can succeed in the country. Remember, the soil is generous. But it must be treated generously, and that is something the old style American farmer can't get into his head. So it IS head that counts. Even when his starving acres have convinced him of the need for fertilizing, he can't see the difference between cheap fertilizer and good fertilizer.”

“And that's the point, my dear. It shows that the right kind of person can succeed in this country. Remember, the soil is generous. But it must be treated well, and that's something the old-fashioned American farmer can't wrap his mind around. So it's really about having a good mind. Even when his struggling fields have shown him he needs fertilizer, he can't tell the difference between cheap fertilizer and high-quality fertilizer.”

“And that's something I want to know about,” Saxon exclaimed. “And I'll tell you all I know, but, first, you must be very tired. I noticed you were limping. Let me take you in—never mind your bundles; I'll send Chang for them.”

“And that's something I really want to know,” Saxon said excitedly. “I’ll share everything I know, but first, you must be really tired. I saw you limping. Let me help you inside—don’t worry about your bags; I’ll have Chang get them.”

To Saxon, with her innate love of beauty and charm in all personal things, the interior of the bungalow was a revelation. Never before had she been inside a middle class home, and what she saw not only far exceeded anything she had imagined, but was vastly different from her imaginings. Mrs. Mortimer noted her sparkling glances which took in everything, and went out of her way to show Saxon around, doing it under the guise of gleeful boastings, stating the costs of the different materials, explaining how she had done things with her own hands, such as staining the doors, weathering the bookcases, and putting together the big Mission Morris chair. Billy stepped gingerly behind, and though it never entered his mind to ape to the manner born, he succeeded in escaping conspicuous awkwardness, even at the table where he and Saxon had the unique experience of being waited on in a private house by a servant.

To Saxon, with her natural love for beauty and charm in all things personal, the inside of the bungalow was a revelation. She had never been in a middle-class home before, and what she saw not only exceeded anything she had imagined but was also completely different from her expectations. Mrs. Mortimer noticed her sparkling glances that took in everything and went out of her way to show Saxon around, doing so under the pretense of cheerful bragging, mentioning the costs of different materials and explaining how she had done things herself, like staining the doors, weathering the bookcases, and putting together the big Mission Morris chair. Billy followed cautiously behind, and although it never crossed his mind to act like he belonged, he managed to avoid standing out awkwardly, even at the table where he and Saxon had the unique experience of being served by a waiter in a private home.

“If you'd only come along next year,” Mrs. Mortimer mourned; “then I should have had the spare room I had planned—”

“If you had only come next year,” Mrs. Mortimer lamented; “then I would have had the spare room I had planned—”

“That's all right,” Billy spoke up; “thank you just the same. But we'll catch the electric cars into San Jose an' get a room.”

"That's alright," Billy said; "thanks anyway. But we'll take the electric cars into San Jose and get a room."

Mrs. Mortimer was still disturbed at her inability to put them up for the night, and Saxon changed the conversation by pleading to be told more.

Mrs. Mortimer was still upset that she couldn't put them to bed for the night, and Saxon switched the topic by asking to hear more.

“You remember, I told you I'd paid only two thousand down on the land,” Mrs. Mortimer complied. “That left me three thousand to experiment with. Of course, all my friends and relatives prophesied failure. And, of course, I made my mistakes, plenty of them, but I was saved from still more by the thorough study I had made and continued to make.” She indicated shelves of farm books and files of farm magazines that lined the walls. “And I continued to study. I was resolved to be up to date, and I sent for all the experiment station reports. I went almost entirely on the basis that whatever the old type farmer did was wrong, and, do you know, in doing that I was not so far wrong myself. It's almost unthinkable, the stupidity of the old-fashioned farmers. Oh, I consulted with them, talked things over with them, challenged their stereotyped ways, demanded demonstration of their dogmatic and prejudiced beliefs, and quite succeeded in convincing the last of them that I was a fool and doomed to come to grief.”

“You remember I told you I only put down two thousand for the land,” Mrs. Mortimer said. “That left me three thousand to experiment with. Of course, all my friends and family predicted I’d fail. And, of course, I made my mistakes—plenty of them—but I was saved from even more by the thorough study I had done and continued to do.” She pointed to shelves filled with farming books and stacks of farming magazines lining the walls. “And I kept studying. I was determined to stay current, and I requested all the experiment station reports. I mostly operated on the idea that whatever the traditional farmers did was wrong, and you know, I wasn't too far off with that. It's hard to believe how clueless old-fashioned farmers can be. Oh, I consulted with them, talked things over, challenged their outdated methods, demanded proof of their rigid and biased beliefs, and I pretty much managed to convince the last of them that I was foolish and bound to fail.”

“But you didn't! You didn't!”

"But you didn't! You didn't!"

Mrs. Mortimer smiled gratefully.

Mrs. Mortimer smiled appreciatively.

“Sometimes, even now, I'm amazed that I didn't. But I came of a hard-headed stock which had been away from the soil long enough to gain a new perspective. When a thing satisfied my judgment, I did it forthwith and downright, no matter how extravagant it seemed. Take the old orchard. Worthless! Worse than worthless! Old Calkins nearly died of heart disease when he saw the devastation I had wreaked upon it. And look at it now. There was an old rattletrap ruin where the bungalow now stands. I put up with it, but I immediately pulled down the cow barn, the pigsties, the chicken houses, everything—made a clean sweep. They shook their heads and groaned when they saw such wanton waste by a widow struggling to make a living. But worse was to come. They were paralyzed when I told them the price of the three beautiful O.I.C.'s—pigs, you know, Chesters—which I bought, sixty dollars for the three, and only just weaned. Then I hustled the nondescript chickens to market, replacing them with the White Leghorns. The two scrub cows that came with the place I sold to the butcher for thirty dollars each, paying two hundred and fifty for two blue-blooded Jersey heifers... and coined money on the exchange, while Calkins and the rest went right on with their scrubs that couldn't give enough milk to pay for their board.”

“Sometimes, even now, I'm surprised that I didn't. But I came from a tough-minded background that had been away from farming long enough to see things differently. When something made sense to me, I did it immediately and decisively, no matter how outrageous it seemed. Look at the old orchard. Useless! More than useless! Old Calkins nearly had a heart attack when he saw the mess I made of it. And check it out now. There was a dilapidated shack where the bungalow stands today. I tolerated it, but I immediately tore down the cow barn, the pigpens, the chicken coops—everything—made a complete cleanout. They shook their heads and complained when they saw such reckless waste from a widow trying to make a living. But it got worse. They were stunned when I told them the price of the three beautiful O.I.C.'s—pigs, you know, Chesters—which I bought for sixty dollars for all three, and they were just weaned. Then I got rid of the random chickens and replaced them with White Leghorns. I sold the two scraggly cows that came with the property to the butcher for thirty dollars each, spending two hundred and fifty for two purebred Jersey heifers... and made money on the swap, while Calkins and the others continued with their useless animals that couldn’t even produce enough milk to cover their feed.”

Billy nodded approval.

Billy gave a thumbs up.

“Remember what I told you about horses,” he reiterated to Saxon; and, assisted by his hostess, he gave a very creditable disquisition on horseflesh and its management from a business point of view.

“Remember what I told you about horses,” he repeated to Saxon; and, with help from his hostess, he gave a solid talk on horses and how to manage them from a business perspective.

When he went out to smoke Mrs. Mortimer led Saxon into talking about herself and Billy, and betrayed not the slightest shock when she learned of his prizefighting and scab-slugging proclivities.

When he stepped outside to smoke, Mrs. Mortimer got Saxon to share about herself and Billy, showing no surprise at all when she found out about his prizefighting and scab-slugging tendencies.

“He's a splendid young man, and good,” she assured Saxon. “His face shows that. And, best of all, he loves you and is proud of you. You can't imagine how I have enjoyed watching the way he looks at you, especially when you are talking. He respects your judgment. Why, he must, for here he is with you on this pilgrimage which is wholly your idea.” Mrs. Mortimer sighed. “You are very fortunate, dear child, very fortunate. And you don't yet know what a man's brain is. Wait till he is quite fired with enthusiasm for your project. You will be astounded by the way he takes hold. You will have to exert yourself to keep up with him. In the meantime, you must lead. Remember, he is city bred. It will be a struggle to wean him from the only life he's known.”

"He's a wonderful young man and a good person," she assured Saxon. "You can see that in his face. And, best of all, he loves you and is proud of you. You can't imagine how much I've enjoyed watching the way he looks at you, especially when you're talking. He respects your judgment. He must, since he’s here with you on this journey, which is entirely your idea." Mrs. Mortimer sighed. "You're very lucky, dear child, very lucky. And you don't yet understand what a man's mind is capable of. Just wait until he gets really excited about your project. You’ll be amazed at how he takes charge. You’ll have to work hard to keep up with him. In the meantime, you need to take the lead. Remember, he grew up in the city. It'll be a challenge to get him used to anything else."

“Oh, but he's disgusted with the city, too—” Saxon began.

“Oh, but he's disgusted with the city, too—” Saxon started.

“But not as you are. Love is not the whole of man, as it is of woman. The city hurt you more than it hurt him. It was you who lost the dear little babe. His interest, his connection, was no more than casual and incidental compared with the depth and vividness of yours.”

“But not like you. Love isn’t everything to a man as it is for a woman. The city wounded you more than it did him. You were the one who lost the beloved little baby. His interest, his connection, was nothing more than casual and incidental compared to the depth and intensity of yours.”

Mrs. Mortimer turned her head to Billy, who was just entering.

Mrs. Mortimer looked over at Billy, who was just walking in.

“Have you got the hang of what was bothering you?” she asked.

“Have you figured out what was bothering you?” she asked.

“Pretty close to it,” he answered, taking the indicated big Morris chair. “It's this—”

“Pretty close to it,” he replied, settling into the big Morris chair he pointed out. “It’s this—”

“One moment,” Mrs. Mortimer checked him. “That is a beautiful, big, strong chair, and so are you, at any rate big and strong, and your little wife is very weary—no, no; sit down, it's your strength she needs. Yes, I insist. Open your arms.”

“One moment,” Mrs. Mortimer interrupted him. “That’s a beautiful, big, strong chair, and so are you—at least big and strong. Your little wife is very tired—no, no; sit down, she needs your strength. Yes, I insist. Open your arms.”

And to him she led Saxon, and into his arms placed her. “Now, sir—and you look delicious, the pair of you—register your objections to my way of earning a living.”

And she brought Saxon to him and placed her in his arms. “Now, sir—and you both look amazing—share your thoughts on how I make my living.”

“It ain't your way,” Billy repudiated quickly. “Your way's all right. It's great. What I'm trying to get at is that your way don't fit us. We couldn't make a go of it your way. Why you had pull—well-to-do acquaintances, people that knew you'd been a librarian an' your husband a professor. An' you had....” Here he floundered a moment, seeking definiteness for the idea he still vaguely grasped. “Well, you had a way we couldn't have. You were educated, an'... an'—I don't know, I guess you knew society ways an' business ways we couldn't know.”

“It’s not your way,” Billy quickly rejected. “Your way is fine. It’s great. What I’m trying to say is that your way doesn’t work for us. We couldn’t make it with your approach. You had connections—wealthy friends, people who knew you were a librarian and your husband was a professor. And you had....” Here he hesitated for a moment, searching for a clearer way to express the idea he still only partly understood. “Well, you had a level of sophistication we couldn’t match. You were educated, and... and—I don’t know, I guess you knew the ways of society and business that we couldn’t.”

“But, my dear boy, you could learn what was necessary,” she contended.

"But, my dear boy, you could learn what you need to," she argued.

Billy shook his head.

Billy shook his head.

“No. You don't quite get me. Let's take it this way. Just suppose it's me, with jam an' jelly, a-wadin' into that swell restaurant like you did to talk with the top guy. Why, I'd be outa place the moment I stepped into his office. Worse'n that, I'd feel outa place. That'd make me have a chip on my shoulder an' lookin' for trouble, which is a poor way to do business. Then, too, I'd be thinkin' he was thinkin' I was a whole lot of a husky to be peddlin' jam. What'd happen, I'd be chesty at the drop of the hat. I'd be thinkin' he was thinkin' I was standin' on my foot, an' I'd beat him to it in tellin' him he was standin' on HIS foot. Don't you see? It's because I was raised that way. It'd be take it or leave it with me, an' no jam sold.”

“No. You don't really understand me. Let’s put it this way. Just imagine it’s me, with jam and jelly, stepping into that fancy restaurant like you did to talk to the big boss. I’d feel completely out of place the moment I walked into his office. Worse than that, I’d actually feel out of place. That would give me a chip on my shoulder and make me look for trouble, which isn’t a good way to do business. Plus, I’d be thinking he was thinking I was way too robust to be selling jam. What would happen is I’d get overly confident at the slightest provocation. I’d assume he was thinking I was stepping on his toes, and I’d jump in to tell him he was stepping on HIS toes first. Don’t you see? It’s because I was raised that way. It would be take it or leave it for me, and no jam sold.”

“What you say is true,” Mrs. Mortimer took up brightly. “But there is your wife. Just look at her. She'd make an impression on any business man. He'd be only too willing to listen to her.”

“What you’re saying is true,” Mrs. Mortimer responded cheerfully. “But look at your wife. She’d catch the attention of any businessman. He’d be more than willing to listen to her.”

Billy stiffened, a forbidding expression springing into his eyes.

Billy tensed up, a serious expression flashing in his eyes.

“What have I done now?” their hostess laughed.

“What have I done this time?” their hostess laughed.

“I ain't got around yet to tradin' on my wife's looks,” he rumbled gruffly.

"I haven’t gotten around to trading on my wife's looks yet," he said gruffly.

“Right you are. The only trouble is that you, both of you, are fifty years behind the times. You're old American. How you ever got here in the thick of modern conditions is a miracle. You're Rip Van Winkles. Who ever heard, in these degenerate times, of a young man and woman of the city putting their blankets on their backs and starting out in search of land? Why, it's the old Argonaut spirit. You're as like as peas in a pod to those who yoked their oxen and held west to the lands beyond the sunset. I'll wager your fathers and mothers, or grandfathers and grandmothers, were that very stock.”

"You're absolutely right. The only problem is that both of you are fifty years behind the times. You’re stuck in the past, like old-school Americans. It’s a miracle how you ended up here amid all this modernity. You’re like Rip Van Winkle. Who’s ever heard, in these current times, of a young man and woman from the city packing their blankets and heading out in search of land? It’s the old Argonaut spirit. You're just like those who hitched their oxen and traveled west to the lands beyond the sunset. I bet your parents or grandparents were exactly that kind of people."

Saxon's eyes were glistening, and Billy's were friendly once more. Both nodded their heads.

Saxon's eyes were sparkling, and Billy's looked warm and welcoming again. Both nodded in agreement.

“I'm of the old stock myself,” Mrs. Mortimer went on proudly. “My grandmother was one of the survivors of the Donner Party. My grandfather, Jason Whitney, came around the Horn and took part in the raising of the Bear Flag at Sonoma. He was at Monterey when John Marshall discovered gold in Sutter's mill-race. One of the streets in San Francisco is named after him.”

“I'm from the old family myself,” Mrs. Mortimer continued proudly. “My grandmother was one of the survivors of the Donner Party. My grandfather, Jason Whitney, came around the Horn and helped raise the Bear Flag at Sonoma. He was in Monterey when John Marshall found gold in Sutter's mill-race. One of the streets in San Francisco is named after him.”

“I know it,” Billy put in. “Whitney Street. It's near Russian Hill. Saxon's mother walked across the Plains.”

“I know it,” Billy added. “Whitney Street. It’s close to Russian Hill. Saxon’s mom walked across the Plains.”

“And Billy's grandfather and grandmother were massacred by the Indians,” Saxon contributed. “His father was a little baby boy, and lived with the Indians, until captured by the whites. He didn't even know his name and was adopted by a Mr. Roberts.”

“And Billy's grandfather and grandmother were killed by the Indians,” Saxon added. “His father was just a baby and lived with the Indians until he was captured by the white settlers. He didn't even know his name and was adopted by a Mr. Roberts.”

“Why, you two dear children, we're almost like relatives,” Mrs. Mortimer beamed. “It's a breath of old times, alas! all forgotten in these fly-away days. I am especially interested, because I've catalogued and read everything covering those times. You—” she indicated Billy, “you are historical, or at least your father is. I remember about him. The whole thing is in Bancroft's History. It was the Modoc Indians. There were eighteen wagons. Your father was the only survivor, a mere baby at the time, with no knowledge of what happened. He was adopted by the leader of the whites.”

“Why, you two wonderful kids, we're almost like family,” Mrs. Mortimer smiled. “It’s a reminder of the good old days, sadly all forgotten in these fast-paced times. I’m especially interested because I’ve cataloged and read everything about that period. You—” she pointed to Billy, “you have historical significance, or at least your dad does. I remember hearing about him. It’s all in Bancroft's History. It was the Modoc Indians. There were eighteen wagons. Your dad was the only survivor, just a baby at the time, with no idea of what had happened. He was adopted by the leader of the white settlers.”

“That's right,” said Billy. “It was the Modocs. His train must have ben bound for Oregon. It was all wiped out. I wonder if you know anything about Saxon's mother. She used to write poetry in the early days.”

"That's right," Billy said. "It was the Modocs. His train must have been headed for Oregon. It was completely wiped out. I wonder if you know anything about Saxon's mom. She used to write poetry back in the day."

“Was any of it printed?”

“Was any of it published?”

“Yes,” Saxon answered. “In the old San Jose papers.”

“Yes,” Saxon replied. “In the old San Jose newspapers.”

“And do you know any of it?”

“And do you know any of it?”

“Yes, there's one beginning:

“Yeah, there’s one beginning:

“'Sweet as the wind-lute's airy strains Your gentle muse has learned to sing, And California's boundless plains Prolong the soft notes echoing.'”

“'Sweet as the wind-lute's airy tunes, Your gentle spirit has learned to sing, And California's endless plains Carry on the soft notes ringing.'”

“It sounds familiar,” Mrs. Mortimer said, pondering.

“It sounds familiar,” Mrs. Mortimer said, thinking.

“And there was another I remember that began:

“And there was another I remember that began:

“'I've stolen away from the crowd in the groves, Where the nude statues stand, and the leaves point and shiver,'—

“'I've slipped away from the crowd in the groves, Where the bare statues stand, and the leaves gesture and tremble,'—

“And it run on like that. I don't understand it all. It was written to my father—”

“And it keeps going like that. I don't get it all. It was written to my dad—”

“A love poem!” Mrs. Mortimer broke in. “I remember it. Wait a minute.... Da-da-dah, da-da-dah, da-da-dah, da-da—STANDS—

“A love poem!” Mrs. Mortimer interrupted. “I remember it. Just a moment.... Da-da-dah, da-da-dah, da-da-dah, da-da—STANDS—

“'In the spray of a fountain, whose seed-amethysts Tremble lightly a moment on bosom and hands, Then drip in their basin from bosom and wrists.'

“In the spray of a fountain, whose seed-amethysts tremble lightly for a moment on chest and hands, then drip into their basin from chest and wrists.”

“I've never forgotten the drip of the seed-amethysts, though I don't remember your mother's name.”

“I've never forgotten the drip of the seed amethysts, but I can’t recall your mother’s name.”

“It was Daisy—” Saxon began.

“It was Daisy—” Saxon said.

“No; Dayelle,” Mrs. Mortimer corrected with quickening recollection.

“No; Dayelle,” Mrs. Mortimer corrected, her memory sharpening.

“Oh, but nobody called her that.”

“Oh, but no one called her that.”

“But she signed it that way. What is the rest?”

“But she signed it like that. What’s the rest?”

“Daisy Wiley Brown.”

“Daisy Wiley Brown.”

Mrs. Mortimer went to the bookshelves and quickly returned with a large, soberly-bound volume.

Mrs. Mortimer went to the bookshelves and quickly came back with a large, serious-looking book.

“It's 'The Story of the Files,'” she explained. “Among other things, all the good fugitive verse was gathered here from the old newspaper files.” Her eyes running down the index suddenly stopped. “I was right. Dayelle Wiley Brown. There it is. Ten of her poems, too: 'The Viking's Quest'; 'Days of Gold'; 'Constancy'; 'The Caballero'; 'Graves at Little Meadow'—”

“It's 'The Story of the Files,'” she explained. “Among other things, all the great fugitive poetry was collected here from the old newspaper archives.” Her eyes scanned the index and suddenly halted. “I was right. Dayelle Wiley Brown. There it is. Ten of her poems, too: 'The Viking's Quest'; 'Days of Gold'; 'Constancy'; 'The Caballero'; 'Graves at Little Meadow'—”

“We fought off the Indians there,” Saxon interrupted in her excitement. “And mother, who was only a little girl, went out and got water for the wounded. And the Indians wouldn't shoot at her. Everybody said it was a miracle.” She sprang out of Billy's arms, reaching for the book and crying: “Oh, let me see it! Let me see it! It's all new to me. I don't know these poems. Can I copy them? I'll learn them by heart. Just to think, my mother's!”

“We fought off the Indians there,” Saxon interrupted excitedly. “And my mom, who was just a little girl, went out to get water for the wounded. The Indians wouldn’t shoot at her. Everyone said it was a miracle.” She jumped out of Billy's arms, reaching for the book and crying, “Oh, let me see it! Let me see it! It's all new to me. I don't know these poems. Can I copy them? I’ll learn them by heart. Just to think, my mom’s!”

Mrs. Mortimer's glasses required repolishing; and for half an hour she and Billy remained silent while Saxon devoured her mother's lines. At the end, staring at the book which she had closed on her finger, she could only repeat in wondering awe:

Mrs. Mortimer's glasses needed to be repolished; and for half an hour, she and Billy stayed quiet while Saxon absorbed her mother's lines. In the end, looking at the book she had closed with her finger, she could only repeat in amazed wonder:

“And I never knew, I never knew.”

“And I never knew, I never knew.”

But during that half hour Mrs. Mortimer's mind had not been idle. A little later, she broached her plan. She believed in intensive dairying as well as intensive farming, and intended, as soon as the lease expired, to establish a Jersey dairy on the other ten acres. This, like everything she had done, would be model, and it meant that she would require more help. Billy and Saxon were just the two. By next summer she could have them installed in the cottage she intended building. In the meantime she could arrange, one way and another, to get work for Billy through the winter. She would guarantee this work, and she knew a small house they could rent just at the end of the car-line. Under her supervision Billy could take charge from the very beginning of the building. In this way they would be earning money, preparing themselves for independent farming life, and have opportunity to look about them.

But during that half hour, Mrs. Mortimer had been brainstorming. A little later, she shared her plan. She believed in intensive dairying just as much as intensive farming and intended to set up a Jersey dairy on the other ten acres as soon as the lease expired. Like everything she had done, it would be top-notch, and it meant she would need more help. Billy and Saxon were the perfect fit. By next summer, she could have them settled in the cottage she planned to build. In the meantime, she could find work for Billy during the winter. She would guarantee that work and knew of a small house they could rent right at the end of the car line. Under her guidance, Billy could take charge of the building from the very start. This way, they would be earning money, getting ready for independent farming life, and have the chance to explore their options.

But her persuasions were in vain. In the end Saxon succinctly epitomized their point of view.

But her attempts to convince were useless. In the end, Saxon clearly summed up their perspective.

“We can't stop at the first place, even if it is as beautiful and kind as yours and as nice as this valley is. We don't even know what we want. We've got to go farther, and see all kinds of places and all kinds of ways, in order to find out. We're not in a hurry to make up our minds. We want to make, oh, so very sure! And besides....” She hesitated. “Besides, we don't like altogether flat land. Billy wants some hills in his. And so do I.”

“We can't settle for the first place, even if it's as beautiful and welcoming as yours and as lovely as this valley is. We don’t even know what we’re looking for yet. We need to explore more, see different places and experience various options to figure it all out. We're not in a rush to make a decision. We want to be completely sure! And also...” She paused. “Also, we don’t really like completely flat land. Billy wants some hills, and so do I.”

When they were ready to leave Mrs. Mortimer offered to present Saxon with “The Story of the Files”; but Saxon shook her head and got some money from Billy.

When they were about to leave, Mrs. Mortimer offered to give Saxon "The Story of the Files," but Saxon shook her head and took some money from Billy.

“It says it costs two dollars,” she said. “Will you buy me one, and keep it till we get settled? Then I'll write, and you can send it to me.”

“It says it costs two dollars,” she said. “Will you buy me one and hold onto it until we get settled? Then I'll write to you, and you can send it to me.”

“Oh, you Americans,” Mrs. Mortimer chided, accepting the money. “But you must promise to write from time to time before you're settled.”

“Oh, you Americans,” Mrs. Mortimer said, taking the money. “But you have to promise to write from time to time before you get settled.”

She saw them to the county road.

She walked them to the county road.

“You are brave young things,” she said at parting. “I only wish I were going with you, my pack upon my back. You're perfectly glorious, the pair of you. If ever I can do anything for you, just let me know. You're bound to succeed, and I want a hand in it myself. Let me know how that government land turns out, though I warn you I haven't much faith in its feasibility. It's sure to be too far away from markets.”

“You're such brave young people,” she said as they parted. “I wish I could go with you, my bag on my back. You both look fantastic. If there's ever anything I can do for you, just tell me. You're definitely going to succeed, and I want to be a part of it. Keep me updated on how that government land works out, but I should warn you, I don’t have much faith in how practical it is. It's probably going to be too far from the markets.”

She shook hands with Billy. Saxon she caught into her arms and kissed.

She shook hands with Billy. She grabbed Saxon and kissed him.

“Be brave,” she said, with low earnestness, in Saxon's ear. “You'll win. You are starting with the right ideas. And you were right not to accept my proposition. But remember, it, or better, will always be open to you. You're young yet, both of you. Don't be in a hurry. Any time you stop anywhere for a while, let me know, and I'll mail you heaps of agricultural reports and farm publications. Good-bye. Heaps and heaps and heaps of luck.”

“Be brave,” she said earnestly, leaning in to Saxon's ear. “You'll succeed. You're starting with the right ideas. And you were right not to take my offer. But remember, it—or something better—will always be available to you. You're both still young. Don't rush it. Whenever you stop somewhere for a bit, let me know, and I'll send you tons of agricultural reports and farm publications. Goodbye. Wishing you tons and tons of luck.”





CHAPTER IV

Billy sat motionless on the edge of the bed in their little room in San Jose that night, a musing expression in his eyes.

Billy sat still on the edge of the bed in their small room in San Jose that night, a thoughtful look in his eyes.

“Well,” he remarked at last, with a long-drawn breath, “all I've got to say is there's some pretty nice people in this world after all. Take Mrs. Mortimer. Now she's the real goods—regular old American.”

"Well," he said finally, taking a deep breath, "all I can say is there are some really great people in this world after all. Take Mrs. Mortimer. She's the real deal—just a regular American."

“A fine, educated lady,” Saxon agreed, “and not a bit ashamed to work at farming herself. And she made it go, too.”

“A classy, educated woman,” Saxon agreed, “and not at all embarrassed to work in farming herself. And she made it happen, too.”

“On twenty acres—no, ten; and paid for 'em, an' all improvements, an' supported herself, four hired men, a Swede woman an' daughter, an' her own nephew. It gets me. Ten acres! Why, my father never talked less'n one hundred an' sixty acres. Even your brother Tom still talks in quarter sections.—An' she was only a woman, too. We was lucky in meetin' her.”

“On twenty acres—no, ten; and she paid for them, plus all the improvements, and supported herself, four hired guys, a Swedish woman and her daughter, and her own nephew. It blows my mind. Ten acres! My dad never mentioned anything less than one hundred and sixty acres. Even your brother Tom still talks in quarter sections. And she was just a woman, too. We were lucky to meet her.”

“Wasn't it an adventure!” Saxon cried. “That's what comes of traveling. You never know what's going to happen next. It jumped right out at us, just when we were tired and wondering how much farther to San Jose. We weren't expecting it at all. And she didn't treat us as if we were tramping. And that house—so clean and beautiful. You could eat off the floor. I never dreamed of anything so sweet and lovely as the inside of that house.”

“Wasn’t that an adventure!” Saxon exclaimed. “That’s what happens when you travel. You never know what will come next. It surprised us just when we were exhausted and wondering how much farther it was to San Jose. We weren’t expecting it at all. And she didn’t make us feel like we were just wandering around. And that house—so clean and beautiful. You could eat off the floor. I never imagined anything as sweet and lovely as the inside of that house.”

“It smelt good,” Billy supplied.

“It smelled good,” Billy said.

“That's the very thing. It's what the women's pages call atmosphere. I didn't know what they meant before. That house has beautiful, sweet atmosphere—”

"That's exactly it. It's what the women's pages refer to as atmosphere. I didn't understand what they meant before. That house has a beautiful, warm atmosphere—"

“Like all your nice underthings,” said Billy.

“Just like all your nice underwear,” said Billy.

“And that's the next step after keeping your body sweet and clean and beautiful. It's to have your house sweet and clean and beautiful.”

“And that's the next step after keeping your body nice and clean and beautiful. It's to have your home nice and clean and beautiful.”

“But it can't be a rented one, Saxon. You've got to own it. Landlords don't build houses like that. Just the same, one thing stuck out plain: that house was not expensive. It wasn't the cost. It was the way. The wood was ordinary wood you can buy in any lumber yard. Why, our house on Pine street was made out of the same kind of wood. But the way it was made was different. I can't explain, but you can see what I'm drivin' at.”

“But it can't be a rented one, Saxon. You've got to own it. Landlords don’t build houses like that. Still, one thing was clear: that house wasn't pricey. It wasn't about the cost; it was about how it was built. The wood was just regular wood you can get at any lumber yard. Our house on Pine Street was made from the same kind of wood. But the way it was constructed was different. I can't really explain it, but you can see what I'm getting at.”

Saxon, revisioning the little bungalow they had just left, repeated absently: “That's it—the way.”

Saxon, thinking about the small bungalow they had just left, said absently, “That’s it—the way.”

The next morning they were early afoot, seeking through the suburbs of San Jose the road to San Juan and Monterey. Saxon's limp had increased. Beginning with a burst blister, her heel was skinning rapidly. Billy remembered his father's talks about care of the feet, and stopped at a butcher shop to buy five cents' worth of mutton tallow.

The next morning, they were up early, looking through the suburbs of San Jose for the road to San Juan and Monterey. Saxon’s limp had gotten worse. Starting with a burst blister, the skin on her heel was peeling off quickly. Billy recalled his dad's advice about taking care of feet and stopped at a butcher shop to buy five cents' worth of mutton tallow.

“That's the stuff,” he told Saxon. “Clean foot-gear and the feet well greased. We'll put some on as soon as we're clear of town. An' we might as well go easy for a couple of days. Now, if I could get a little work so as you could rest up several days it'd be just the thing. I 'll keep my eye peeled.”

"That's it," he told Saxon. "Clean shoes and well-greased feet. We'll put some on as soon as we're out of town. And we might as well take it easy for a couple of days. Now, if I could find a little work so you could rest for several days, that would be perfect. I'll keep a lookout."

Almost on the outskirts of town he left Saxon on the county road and went up a long driveway to what appeared a large farm. He came back beaming.

Almost on the outskirts of town, he left Saxon on the county road and drove up a long driveway to what looked like a large farm. He returned beaming.

“It's all hunkydory,” he called as he approached. “We'll just go down to that clump of trees by the creek an' pitch camp. I start work in the mornin', two dollars a day an' board myself. It'd been a dollar an' a half if he furnished the board. I told 'm I liked the other way best, an' that I had my camp with me. The weather's fine, an' we can make out a few days till your foot's in shape. Come on. We'll pitch a regular, decent camp.”

“Everything's great,” he called as he got closer. “We'll head over to that group of trees by the creek and set up camp. I start work in the morning for two dollars a day and I'm covering my own meals. It would have been a dollar and a half if they provided food. I said I preferred it this way since I have my own camp set up. The weather's nice, and we can manage for a few days until your foot heals. Let’s go. We'll set up a nice, proper camp.”

“How did you get the job,” Saxon asked, as they cast about, determining their camp-site.

“How did you get the job?” Saxon asked as they looked around, figuring out their campsite.

“Wait till we get fixed an' I'll tell you all about it. It was a dream, a cinch.”

“Just wait until we get settled and I'll tell you everything about it. It was a dream, a piece of cake.”

Not until the bed was spread, the fire built, and a pot of beans boiling did Billy throw down the last armful of wood and begin.

Not until the bed was made, the fire was started, and a pot of beans was boiling did Billy drop the last load of wood and begin.

“In the first place, Benson's no old-fashioned geezer. You wouldn't think he was a farmer to look at 'm. He's up to date, sharp as tacks, talks an' acts like a business man. I could see that, just by lookin' at his place, before I seen HIM. He took about fifteen seconds to size me up.

“In the first place, Benson's not some old-fashioned guy. You wouldn't guess he was a farmer just by looking at him. He's modern, really sharp, and talks and acts like a businessman. I could tell that just by looking at his place, even before I saw him. He took about fifteen seconds to size me up.

“'Can you plow?' says he.

"Can you plow?" he asks.

“'Sure thing,' I told 'm.

“'Sure thing,' I told them.”

“'Know horses?'

"Do you know horses?"

“'I was hatched in a box-stall,' says I.

“I was born in a stall,” I said.

“An' just then—you remember that four-horse load of machinery that come in after me?—just then it drove up.

“Right then—you remember that four-horse load of machinery that came in after me?—it just pulled up.”

“'How about four horses?' he asks, casual-like.

“'What about four horses?' he asks, sounding casual.”

“'Right to home. I can drive 'm to a plow, a sewin' machine, or a merry-go-round.'

“'Right to a home. I can take them to a plow, a sewing machine, or a carousel.'”

“'Jump up an' take them lines, then,' he says, quick an' sharp, not wastin' seconds. 'See that shed. Go 'round the barn to the right an' back in for unloadin'.'

“'Jump up and take those lines, then,' he says, quickly and sharply, not wasting any time. 'See that shed? Go around the barn to the right and back in for unloading.'”

“An' right here I wanta tell you it was some nifty drivin' he was askin'. I could see by the tracks the wagons'd all ben goin' around the barn to the left. What he was askin' was too close work for comfort—a double turn, like an S, between a corner of a paddock an' around the corner of the barn to the last swing. An', to eat into the little room there was, there was piles of manure just thrown outa the barn an' not hauled away yet. But I wasn't lettin' on nothin'. The driver gave me the lines, an' I could see he was grinnin', sure I'd make a mess of it. I bet he couldn't a-done it himself. I never let on, an away we went, me not even knowin' the horses—but, say, if you'd seen me throw them leaders clean to the top of the manure till the nigh horse was scrapin' the side of the barn to make it, an' the off hind hub was cuttin' the corner post of the paddock to miss by six inches. It was the only way. An' them horses was sure beauts. The leaders slacked back an' darn near sat down on their singletrees when I threw the back into the wheelers an' slammed on the brake an' stopped on the very precise spot.

“Right here, I want to point out that he was asking for some impressive driving. I could tell from the tracks that the wagons had all been going around the barn to the left. What he was requesting was really tricky—a double turn, like an S, between the corner of a paddock and around the edge of the barn for the final swing. To make it even tighter, there were piles of manure that had just been tossed out of the barn and not cleaned up yet. But I wasn’t showing any signs of doubt. The driver handed me the reins, and I could see he was grinning, sure that I’d mess it up. I bet he couldn’t have done it himself. I didn’t let on, and off we went, even though I didn’t know the horses at all—but let me tell you, if you had seen me throw those leaders right up to the top of the manure pile until the near horse was scraping the side of the barn to fit, and the off hind hub was barely missing the corner post of the paddock by six inches. That was the only way to do it. And those horses were certainly beautiful. The leaders eased back and nearly sat down on their singletrees when I pushed the back into the wheelers and slammed on the brake, stopping at exactly the right spot.

“'You'll do,' Benson says. 'That was good work.'

“You're good enough,” Benson says. “That was great work.”

“'Aw, shucks,' I says, indifferent as hell. 'Gimme something real hard.'

“'Aw, come on,' I said, totally uninterested. 'Give me something really tough.'”

“He smiles an' understands.

"He smiles and understands."

“'You done that well,' he says. 'An' I'm particular about who handles my horses. The road ain't no place for you. You must be a good man gone wrong. Just the same you can plow with my horses, startin' in to-morrow mornin'.'

"'You did that well,' he says. 'And I'm picky about who handles my horses. The road isn't the right place for you. You must be a good person who's just gone off track. Still, you can work with my horses, starting tomorrow morning.'"

“Which shows how wise he wasn't. I hadn't showed I could plow.”

“Which shows how unwise he was. I hadn’t demonstrated that I could plow.”

When Saxon had served the beans, and Billy the coffee, she stood still a moment and surveyed the spread meal on the blankets—the canister of sugar, the condensed milk tin, the sliced corned beef, the lettuce salad and sliced tomatoes, the slices of fresh French bread, and the steaming plates of beans and mugs of coffee.

When Saxon served the beans and Billy poured the coffee, she paused for a moment to take in the feast laid out on the blankets—the sugar canister, the can of condensed milk, the sliced corned beef, the lettuce salad, and sliced tomatoes, the pieces of fresh French bread, along with the steaming plates of beans and mugs of coffee.

“What a difference from last night!” Saxon exclaimed, clapping her hands. “It's like an adventure out of a book. Oh, that boy I went fishing with! Think of that beautiful table and that beautiful house last night, and then look at this. Why, we could have lived a thousand years on end in Oakland and never met a woman like Mrs. Mortimer nor dreamed a house like hers existed. And, Billy, just to think, we've only just started.”

“What a difference from last night!” Saxon exclaimed, clapping her hands. “It’s like an adventure out of a book. Oh, that boy I went fishing with! Think of that beautiful table and that gorgeous house last night, and then look at this. We could have lived a thousand years in Oakland and never met a woman like Mrs. Mortimer or even imagined a house like hers existed. And, Billy, just to think, we’ve only just started.”

Billy worked for three days, and while insisting that he was doing very well, he freely admitted that there was more in plowing than he had thought. Saxon experienced quiet satisfaction when she learned he was enjoying it.

Billy worked for three days, and while insisting that he was doing really well, he openly admitted that there was more to plowing than he had imagined. Saxon felt a quiet satisfaction when she found out he was enjoying it.

“I never thought I'd like plowin'—much,” he observed. “But it's fine. It's good for the leg-muscles, too. They don't get exercise enough in teamin'. If ever I trained for another fight, you bet I'd take a whack at plowin'. An', you know, the ground has a regular good smell to it, a-turnin' over an' turnin' over. Gosh, it's good enough to eat, that smell. An' it just goes on, turnin' up an' over, fresh an' thick an' good, all day long. An' the horses are Joe-dandies. They know their business as well as a man. That's one thing, Benson ain't got a scrub horse on the place.”

“I never thought I'd enjoy plowing—much,” he said. “But it's great. It's good for the leg muscles too. They don’t get enough exercise in teaming. If I ever trained for another fight, you bet I'd give plowing a try. And you know, the ground has a really nice smell when you’re turning it over and over. Honestly, it smells good enough to eat. And it just keeps getting turned up and over, fresh and thick and nice, all day long. And the horses are top-notch. They know their job as well as any man. That's one thing—Benson doesn't have a lousy horse on the place.”

The last day Billy worked, the sky clouded over, the air grew damp, a strong wind began to blow from the southeast, and all the signs were present of the first winter rain. Billy came back in the evening with a small roll of old canvas he had borrowed, which he proceeded to arrange over their bed on a framework so as to shed rain. Several times he complained about the little finger of his left hand. It had been bothering him all day he told Saxon, for several days slightly, in fact, and it was as tender as a boil—most likely a splinter, but he had been unable to locate it.

The last day Billy worked, the sky turned gray, the air got damp, a strong wind started blowing from the southeast, and all the signs were there for the first winter rain. Billy came back in the evening with a small roll of old canvas he had borrowed, which he began to set up over their bed on a frame to keep off the rain. He complained several times about the little finger on his left hand. It had been bothering him all day, he told Saxon, and for several days before that, actually, and it was as sore as a boil—most likely a splinter, but he hadn't been able to find it.

He went ahead with storm preparations, elevating the bed on old boards which he lugged from a disused barn falling to decay on the opposite bank of the creek. Upon the boards he heaped dry leaves for a mattress. He concluded by reinforcing the canvas with additional guys of odd pieces of rope and bailing-wire.

He started getting ready for the storm, lifting the bed onto old boards he dragged from an abandoned barn, which was falling apart on the other side of the creek. On top of the boards, he piled dry leaves to use as a mattress. He finished by securing the canvas with extra guys made from random pieces of rope and bailing wire.

When the first splashes of rain arrived Saxon was delighted. Billy betrayed little interest. His finger was hurting too much, he said. Neither he nor Saxon could make anything of it, and both scoffed at the idea of a felon.

When the first drops of rain came, Saxon was thrilled. Billy showed little interest. He said his finger hurt too much. Neither of them could make sense of it, and both mocked the idea of a criminal.

“It might be a run-around,” Saxon hazarded.

“It could be a hassle,” Saxon guessed.

“What's that?”

"What’s that?"

“I don't know. I remember Mrs. Cady had one once, but I was too small. It was the little finger, too. She poulticed it, I think. And I remember she dressed it with some kind of salve. It got awful bad, and finished by her losing the nail. After that it got well quick, and a new nail grew out. Suppose I make a hot bread poultice for yours.”

“I don't know. I remember Mrs. Cady had one once, but I was too small. It was on her little finger, too. I think she used a poultice for it. And I remember she treated it with some kind of salve. It got really bad, and in the end, she lost the nail. After that, it healed quickly, and a new nail grew back. How about I make a hot bread poultice for yours?”

Billy declined, being of the opinion that it would be better in the morning. Saxon was troubled, and as she dozed off she knew that he was lying restlessly wide awake. A few minutes afterward, roused by a heavy blast of wind and rain on the canvas, she heard Billy softly groaning. She raised herself on her elbow and with her free hand, in the way she knew, manipulating his forehead and the surfaces around his eyes, soothed him off to sleep.

Billy said no, thinking it would be better to wait until morning. Saxon was worried, and as she drifted off, she realized he was lying awake, tossing and turning. A few minutes later, jolted awake by a strong gust of wind and rain hitting the canvas, she heard Billy softly moaning. She propped herself up on her elbow and with her free hand, knowing the right way to do it, massaged his forehead and the area around his eyes, soothing him back to sleep.

Again she slept. And again she was aroused, this time not by the storm, but by Billy. She could not see, but by feeling she ascertained his strange position. He was outside the blankets and on his knees, his forehead resting on the boards, his shoulders writhing with suppressed anguish.

Again she slept. And again she was awakened, this time not by the storm, but by Billy. She couldn’t see, but by feeling she figured out his strange position. He was outside the blankets and on his knees, his forehead resting on the floorboards, his shoulders writhing with suppressed anguish.

“She's pulsin' to beat the band,” he said, when she spoke. “It's worsen a thousand toothaches. But it ain't nothin'... if only the canvas don't blow down. Think what our folks had to stand,” he gritted out between groans. “Why, my father was out in the mountains, an' the man with 'm got mauled by a grizzly—clean clawed to the bones all over. An' they was outa grub an' had to travel. Two times outa three, when my father put 'm on the horse, he'd faint away. Had to be tied on. An' that lasted five weeks, an' HE pulled through. Then there was Jack Quigley. He blowed off his whole right hand with the burstin' of his shotgun, an' the huntin' dog pup he had with 'm ate up three of the fingers. An' he was all alone in the marsh, an'—”

“She's pounding like crazy,” he said when she spoke. “It's worse than a thousand toothaches. But it’s nothing... if only the canvas doesn’t blow down. Think about what our folks had to go through,” he gritted out between groans. “My father was up in the mountains, and the guy with him got mauled by a grizzly—completely clawed to the bone all over. And they were out of food and had to travel. Two times out of three, when my father put him on the horse, he’d faint away. Had to be tied on. And that lasted five weeks, and HE made it through. Then there was Jack Quigley. He blew off his whole right hand with the explosion of his shotgun, and the hunting dog pup he had with him ate three of his fingers. And he was all alone in the marsh, and—”

But Saxon heard no more of the adventures of Jack Quigley. A terrific blast of wind parted several of the guys, collapsed the framework, and for a moment buried them under the canvas. The next moment canvas, framework, and trailing guys were whisked away into the darkness, and Saxon and Billy were deluged with rain.

But Saxon didn’t hear anything more about the adventures of Jack Quigley. A huge gust of wind tore apart several of the ropes, brought down the structure, and for a moment buried them under the canvas. In the next moment, the canvas, structure, and hanging ropes were swept away into the darkness, and Saxon and Billy were drenched with rain.

“Only one thing to do,” he yelled in her ear. “—Gather up the things an' get into that old barn.”

“Only one thing to do,” he yelled in her ear. “—Grab your stuff and get into that old barn.”

They accomplished this in the drenching darkness, making two trips across the stepping stones of the shallow creek and soaking themselves to the knees. The old barn leaked like a sieve, but they managed to find a dry space on which to spread their anything but dry bedding. Billy's pain was heart-rending to Saxon. An hour was required to subdue him to a doze, and only by continuously stroking his forehead could she keep him asleep. Shivering and miserable, she accepted a night of wakefulness gladly with the knowledge that she kept him from knowing the worst of his pain.

They did this in the pouring darkness, making two trips across the stepping stones of the shallow creek and getting soaked up to their knees. The old barn leaked like crazy, but they found a dry spot to spread their anything but dry bedding. Billy's pain was heartbreaking to Saxon. It took an hour to get him to doze off, and she could only keep him asleep by constantly stroking his forehead. Shivering and uncomfortable, she welcomed a night of staying awake, knowing she was shielding him from the worst of his pain.

At the time when she had decided it must be past midnight, there was an interruption. From the open doorway came a flash of electric light, like a tiny searchlight, which quested about the barn and came to rest on her and Billy. From the source of light a harsh voice said:

At the point when she figured it had to be after midnight, something interrupted. A beam of electric light spilled in from the open doorway, like a small searchlight, that swept across the barn and settled on her and Billy. From the source of the light, a gruff voice said:

“Ah! ha! I've got you! Come out of that!”

“Ah! Gotcha! Come out of there!”

Billy sat up, his eyes dazzled by the light. The voice behind the light was approaching and reiterating its demand that they come out of that.

Billy sat up, his eyes blinded by the light. The voice coming from the light was getting closer and repeating its insistence that they come out of there.

“What's up?” Billy asked.

“What's up?” Billy asked.

“Me,” was the answer; “an' wide awake, you bet.”

“Me,” was the answer; “and wide awake, you bet.”

The voice was now beside them, scarcely a yard away, yet they could see nothing on account of the light, which was intermittent, frequently going out for an instant as the operator's thumb tired on the switch.

The voice was now right next to them, barely a yard away, but they couldn't see anything because the light was flickering, often going out for a moment as the operator's thumb got tired from pressing the switch.

“Come on, get a move on,” the voice went on. “Roll up your blankets an' trot along. I want you.”

“Come on, hurry up,” the voice said. “Pack up your blankets and let's go. I need you.”

“Who in hell are you?” Billy demanded.

“Who the hell are you?” Billy demanded.

“I'm the constable. Come on.”

“I'm the sheriff. Let's go.”

“Well, what do you want?”

"What do you want?"

“You, of course, the pair of you.”

“You, of course, both of you.”

“What for?”

"What's the reason?"

“Vagrancy. Now hustle. I ain't goin' to loaf here all night.”

“Vagrancy. Now move. I’m not going to hang out here all night.”

“Aw, chase yourself,” Billy advised. “I ain't a vag. I'm a workingman.”

“Aw, go chase yourself,” Billy said. “I'm not a wimp. I'm a working man.”

“Maybe you are an' maybe you ain't,” said the constable; “but you can tell all that to Judge Neusbaumer in the mornin'.”

“Maybe you are and maybe you aren't,” said the constable; “but you can tell all that to Judge Neusbaumer in the morning.”

“Why you... you stinkin', dirty cur, you think you're goin' to pull me,” Billy began. “Turn the light on yourself. I want to see what kind of an ugly mug you got. Pull me, eh? Pull me? For two cents I'd get up there an' beat you to a jelly, you—”

“Why you... you stinking, dirty dog, you think you're going to mess with me,” Billy started. “Turn the light on yourself. I want to see what kind of an ugly face you have. Mess with me, huh? Mess with me? For two cents I'd get up there and smash you to bits, you—”

“No, no, Billy,” Saxon pleaded. “Don't make trouble. It would mean jail.”

“No, no, Billy,” Saxon begged. “Don’t cause any issues. It could lead to jail time.”

“That's right,” the constable approved, “listen to your woman.”

"That's right," the officer agreed, "listen to your woman."

“She's my wife, an' see you speak of her as such,” Billy warned. “Now get out, if you know what's good for yourself.”

“She's my wife, and you better call her that,” Billy warned. “Now get out, if you know what's good for you.”

“I've seen your kind before,” the constable retorted. “An' I've got my little persuader with me. Take a squint.”

“I've seen your type before,” the constable shot back. “And I have my little persuasion tool with me. Take a look.”

The shaft of light shifted, and out of the darkness, illuminated with ghastly brilliance, they saw thrust a hand holding a revolver. This hand seemed a thing apart, self-existent, with no corporeal attachment, and it appeared and disappeared like an apparition as the thumb-pressure wavered on the switch. One moment they were staring at the hand and revolver, the next moment at impenetrable darkness, and the next moment again at the hand and revolver.

The beam of light moved, and from the darkness, lit up with a creepy glow, they saw a hand holding a revolver. This hand seemed separate, almost alive on its own, not connected to a body, and it flickered in and out like a ghost as the pressure on the switch changed. One moment they were staring at the hand and the gun, the next moment at complete darkness, and then back to the hand and gun again.

“Now, I guess you'll come,” the constable gloated.

“Now, I guess you’ll show up,” the constable said, smugly.

“You got another guess comin',” Billy began.

“You've got another guess coming,” Billy started.

But at that moment the light went out. They heard a quick movement on the officer's part and the thud of the light-stick on the ground. Both Billy and the constable fumbled for it, but Billy found it and flashed it on the other. They saw a gray-bearded man clad in streaming oilskins. He was an old man, and reminded Saxon of the sort she had been used to see in Grand Army processions on Decoration Day.

But at that moment, the light went out. They heard a quick movement from the officer and the thud of the flashlight hitting the ground. Both Billy and the constable fumbled for it, but Billy found it and turned it on to shine at the other person. They saw a gray-bearded man dressed in soaking wet rain gear. He was an old man and reminded Saxon of the kind she used to see in Grand Army parades on Decoration Day.

“Give me that stick,” he bullied.

“Give me that stick,” he demanded.

Billy sneered a refusal.

Billy scoffed a refusal.

“Then I'll put a hole through you, by criminy.”

“Then I’ll put a hole through you, seriously.”

He leveled the revolver directly at Billy, whose thumb on the switch did not waver, and they could see the gleaming bullet-tips in the chambers of the cylinder.

He aimed the revolver straight at Billy, whose thumb on the switch stayed steady, and they could see the shiny bullet tips in the chambers of the cylinder.

“Why, you whiskery old skunk, you ain't got the grit to shoot sour apples,” was Billy's answer. “I know your kind—brave as lions when it comes to pullin' miserable, broken-spirited bindle stiffs, but as leery as a yellow dog when you face a man. Pull that trigger! Why, you pusillanimous piece of dirt, you'd run with your tail between your legs if I said boo!”

“Why, you old coward, you don’t have the guts to shoot sour apples,” was Billy's reply. “I know your type—brave as lions when it comes to picking on miserable, broken-spirited people, but scared as a yellow dog when you face a real man. Go ahead, pull that trigger! Honestly, you worthless coward, you’d run away with your tail between your legs if I just said boo!”

Suiting action to the word, Billy let out an explosive “BOO!” and Saxon giggled involuntarily at the startle it caused in the constable.

Suiting action to the word, Billy let out an explosive “BOO!” and Saxon giggled involuntarily at the shock it caused in the constable.

“I'll give you a last chance,” the latter grated through his teeth. “Turn over that light-stick an' come along peaceable, or I'll lay you out.”

"I'll give you one last chance," he said through gritted teeth. "Hand over that light-stick and come with me peacefully, or I'll take you down."

Saxon was frightened for Billy's sake, and yet only half frightened. She had a faith that the man dared not fire, and she felt the old familiar thrills of admiration for Billy's courage. She could not see his face, but she knew in all certitude that it was bleak and passionless in the terrifying way she had seen it when he fought the three Irishmen.

Saxon was scared for Billy, but only partially. She had faith that the man wouldn't shoot, and she felt the familiar rush of admiration for Billy's bravery. She couldn't see his face, but she knew for sure it was cold and emotionless in the terrifying way she had seen it when he fought the three Irishmen.

“You ain't the first man I killed,” the constable threatened. “I'm an old soldier, an' I ain't squeamish over blood—”

“You're not the first man I’ve killed,” the constable threatened. “I’m an old soldier, and I’m not squeamish about blood—”

“And you ought to be ashamed of yourself,” Saxon broke in, “trying to shame and disgrace peaceable people who've done no wrong.”

“And you should be ashamed of yourself,” Saxon interrupted, “trying to shame and disgrace peaceful people who haven't done anything wrong.”

“You've done wrong sleepin' here,” was his vindication. “This ain't your property. It's agin the law. An' folks that go agin the law go to jail, as the two of you'll go. I've sent many a tramp up for thirty days for sleepin' in this very shack. Why, it's a regular trap for 'em. I got a good glimpse of your faces an' could see you was tough characters.” He turned on Billy. “I've fooled enough with you. Are you goin' to give in an' come peaceable?”

"You've made a mistake sleeping here," he said defensively. "This isn't your property. It's against the law. And people who break the law end up in jail, just like the two of you will. I've sent many drifters away for thirty days for sleeping in this very shack. It's like a trap for them. I got a good look at your faces and I could tell you were trouble." He focused on Billy. "I've dealt with you long enough. Are you going to surrender and leave quietly?"

“I'm goin' to tell you a couple of things, old hoss,” Billy answered. “Number one: you ain't goin' to pull us. Number two: we're goin' to sleep the night out here.”

“I'm going to tell you a couple of things, my friend,” Billy replied. “First: you're not going to drag us along. Second: we're going to sleep outside tonight.”

“Gimme that light-stick,” the constable demanded peremptorily.

“Give me that light-stick,” the constable demanded firmly.

“G'wan, Whiskers. You're standin' on your foot. Beat it. Pull your freight. As for your torch you'll find it outside in the mud.”

“Go on, Whiskers. You're standing on your foot. Get lost. Take your stuff and leave. As for your flashlight, you'll find it outside in the mud.”

Billy shifted the light until it illuminated the doorway, and then threw the stick as he would pitch a baseball. They were now in total darkness, and they could hear the intruder gritting his teeth in rage.

Billy adjusted the light so it shone on the doorway, then tossed the stick as if he were pitching a baseball. They were now completely in the dark, and they could hear the intruder grinding his teeth in anger.

“Now start your shootin' an' see what'll happen to you,” Billy advised menacingly.

“Now go ahead and start shooting, and see what happens to you,” Billy warned ominously.

Saxon felt for Billy's hand and squeezed it proudly. The constable grumbled some threat.

Saxon reached for Billy's hand and squeezed it proudly. The constable muttered a threat.

“What's that?” Billy demanded sharply. “Ain't you gone yet? Now listen to me, Whiskers. I've put up with all your shenanigan I'm goin' to. Now get out or I'll throw you out. An' if you come monkeyin' around here again you'll get yours. Now get!”

“What's that?” Billy asked sharply. “Aren't you gone yet? Now listen, Whiskers. I've dealt with all your nonsense I'm going to. Now get out or I'll throw you out. And if you come messing around here again, you'll regret it. Now leave!”

So great was the roar of the storm that they could hear nothing. Billy rolled a cigarette. When he lighted it, they saw the barn was empty. Billy chuckled.

So loud was the storm that they couldn't hear anything. Billy rolled a cigarette. When he lit it, they noticed the barn was empty. Billy chuckled.

“Say, I was so mad I clean forgot my run-around. It's only just beginnin' to tune up again.”

“Honestly, I was so angry I completely forgot my errands. It's just starting to get back to normal again.”

Saxon made him lie down and receive her soothing ministrations.

Saxon made him lie down and accept her calming touch.

“There is no use moving till morning,” she said. “Then, just as soon as it's light, we'll catch a car into San Jose, rent a room, get a hot breakfast, and go to a drug store for the proper stuff for poulticing or whatever treatment's needed.”

“There's no point in leaving until morning,” she said. “Then, as soon as it’s light, we’ll grab a ride to San Jose, rent a room, have a hot breakfast, and head to a drug store for the right supplies for poulticing or whatever treatment we need.”

“But Benson,” Billy demurred.

“But Benson,” Billy hesitated.

“I'll telephone him from town. It will only cost five cents. I saw he had a wire. And you couldn't plow on account of the rain, even if your finger was well. Besides, we'll both be mending together. My heel will be all right by the time it clears up and we can start traveling.”

“I'll call him from town. It will only cost five cents. I saw he had a wire. And you couldn't plow because of the rain, even if your finger was okay. Plus, we'll both be healing together. My heel will be fine by the time it clears up and we can start traveling.”





CHAPTER V

Early on Monday morning, three days later, Saxon and Billy took an electric car to the end of the line, and started a second time for San Juan. Puddles were standing in the road, but the sun shone from a blue sky, and everywhere, on the ground, was a faint hint of budding green. At Benson's Saxon waited while Billy went in to get his six dollars for the three days' plowing.

Early on Monday morning, three days later, Saxon and Billy took an electric car to the end of the line and set off again for San Juan. Puddles were scattered on the road, but the sun shone from a clear blue sky, and everywhere, the ground showed a faint hint of budding green. At Benson's, Saxon waited while Billy went inside to get his six dollars for the three days of plowing.

“Kicked like a steer because I was quittin',” he told her when he came back. “He wouldn't listen at first. Said he'd put me to drivin' in a few days, an' that there wasn't enough good four-horse men to let one go easily.”

“Kicked like a steer because I was quitting,” he told her when he came back. “He wouldn’t listen at first. Said he’d have me driving in a few days, and that there weren’t enough good four-horse men to let one go easily.”

“And what did you say?”

“What did you say?”

“Oh, I just told 'm I had to be movin' along. An' when he tried to argue I told 'm my wife was with me, an' she was blamed anxious to get along.”

“Oh, I just told them I had to be on my way. And when he tried to argue, I told him my wife was with me, and she was pretty eager to get going.”

“But so are you, Billy.”

"But you are too, Billy."

“Sure, Pete; but just the same I wasn't as keen as you. Doggone it, I was gettin' to like that plowin'. I'll never be scairt to ask for a job at it again. I've got to where I savvy the burro, an' you bet I can plow against most of 'm right now.”

“Sure, Pete; but honestly, I wasn’t as excited as you. Shoot, I was starting to enjoy that plowing. I won’t be afraid to ask for a job doing it again. I’ve gotten to know the burro, and you can bet I can plow alongside most of them right now.”

An hour afterward, with a good three miles to their credit, they edged to the side of the road at the sound of an automobile behind them. But the machine did not pass. Benson was alone in it, and he came to a stop alongside.

An hour later, having covered a solid three miles, they moved to the side of the road when they heard a car approaching from behind. But the car didn’t pass by. It was Benson driving alone, and he pulled up next to them.

“Where are you bound?” he inquired of Billy, with a quick, measuring glance at Saxon.

“Where are you headed?” he asked Billy, giving a quick, assessing look at Saxon.

“Monterey—if you're goin' that far,” Billy answered with a chuckle.

"Monterey—if you're going that far," Billy replied with a laugh.

“I can give you a lift as far as Watsonville. It would take you several days on shank's mare with those loads. Climb in.” He addressed Saxon directly. “Do you want to ride in front?”

“I can give you a ride to Watsonville. It would take you several days on foot with those loads. Hop in.” He spoke directly to Saxon. “Do you want to sit in the front?”

Saxon glanced to Billy.

Saxon looked over at Billy.

“Go on,” he approved. “It's fine in front.—This is my wife, Mr. Benson—Mrs. Roberts.”

“Go ahead,” he said. “It’s all good here in the front. This is my wife, Mr. Benson—Mrs. Roberts.”

“Oh, ho, so you're the one that took your husband away from me,” Benson accused good humoredly, as he tucked the robe around her.

“Oh, so you're the one who stole your husband away from me,” Benson joked, as he wrapped the robe around her.

Saxon shouldered the responsibility and became absorbed in watching him start the car.

Saxon took on the responsibility and became focused on watching him start the car.

“I'd be a mighty poor farmer if I owned no more land than you'd plowed before you came to me,” Benson, with a twinkling eye, jerked over his shoulder to Billy.

“I'd be a really bad farmer if I owned no more land than you plowed before you came to me,” Benson said with a twinkle in his eye as he glanced back at Billy.

“I'd never had my hands on a plow but once before,” Billy confessed. “But a fellow has to learn some time.”

“I'd only used a plow once before,” Billy admitted. “But a guy has to learn sometime.”

“At two dollars a day?”

"At $2 a day?"

“If he can get some alfalfa artist to put up for it,” Billy met him complacently.

“If he can get some alfalfa artist to cover it,” Billy replied with a self-satisfied smile.

Benson laughed heartily.

Benson laughed out loud.

“You're a quick learner,” he complimented. “I could see that you and plows weren't on speaking acquaintance. But you took hold right. There isn't one man in ten I could hire off the county road that could do as well as you were doing on the third day. But your big asset is that you know horses. It was half a joke when I told you to take the lines that morning. You're a trained horseman and a born horseman as well.”

“You're a fast learner,” he praised. “I could tell you weren’t very familiar with plows. But you handled it well. There's not one man in ten I could hire from the county road who could do as well as you were doing by the third day. But your biggest strength is that you know horses. It was only half a joke when I told you to take the reins that morning. You're a skilled horseman and a natural at it too.”

“He's very gentle with horses,” Saxon said.

"He's really gentle with horses," Saxon said.

“But there's more than that to it,” Benson took her up. “Your husband's got the WAY with him. It's hard to explain. But that's what it is—the WAY. It's an instinct almost. Kindness is necessary. But GRIP is more so. Your husband grips his horses. Take the test I gave him with the four-horse load. It was too complicated and severe. Kindness couldn't have done it. It took grip. I could see it the moment he started. There wasn't any doubt in his mind. There wasn't any doubt in the horses. They got the feel of him. They just knew the thing was going to be done and that it was up to them to do it. They didn't have any fear, but just the same they knew the boss was in the seat. When he took hold of those lines, he took hold of the horses. He gripped them, don't you see. He picked them up and put them where he wanted them, swung them up and down and right and left, made them pull, and slack, and back—and they knew everything was going to come out right. Oh, horses may be stupid, but they're not altogether fools. They know when the proper horseman has hold of them, though how they know it so quickly is beyond me.”

“But there's more to it than that,” Benson responded. “Your husband has the knack for it. It’s hard to explain, but that’s what it is—the knack. It’s almost instinctive. Kindness is important, but having a strong grip is even more crucial. Your husband has a firm grip on his horses. Take the test I gave him with the four-horse load. It was too complex and demanding. Kindness alone wouldn’t have worked; it required that grip. I could see it from the moment he started. There was no doubt in his mind, and the horses felt it too. They sensed that he was in charge. They knew they needed to get the job done and that it was up to them. They weren’t scared, but they understood the boss was in control. When he took those reins, he took control of the horses. He gripped them, you see. He lifted them up and positioned them where he wanted, swinging them up and down and side to side, making them pull, ease up, and back—and they knew everything would go smoothly. Sure, horses can seem a bit dim, but they’re not completely clueless. They can tell when a skilled horseman is in control, though I can’t quite figure out how they recognize it so quickly.”

Benson paused, half vexed at his volubility, and gazed keenly at Saxon to see if she had followed him. What he saw in her face and eyes satisfied him, and he added, with a short laugh:

Benson paused, a bit annoyed by his own talkativeness, and looked intently at Saxon to see if she had understood him. What he saw in her expression and eyes pleased him, and he added, with a quick laugh:

“Horseflesh is a hobby of mine. Don't think otherwise because I am running a stink engine. I'd rather be streaking along here behind a pair of fast-steppers. But I'd lose time on them, and, worse than that, I'd be too anxious about them all the time. As for this thing, why, it has no nerves, no delicate joints nor tendons; it's a case of let her rip.”

“Horseflesh is a hobby of mine. Don’t get the wrong idea just because I’m driving a smelly old engine. I'd prefer to be racing down the road behind a pair of fast horses. But I'd end up wasting time with them, and even worse, I'd be way too worried about them all the time. As for this thing, well, it has no nerves, no delicate joints or tendons; it’s all about letting it go.”

The miles flew past and Saxon was soon deep in talk with her host. Here again, she discerned immediately, was a type of the new farmer. The knowledge she had picked up enabled her to talk to advantage, and when Benson talked she was amazed that she could understand so much. In response to his direct querying, she told him her and Billy's plans, sketching the Oakland life vaguely, and dwelling on their future intentions.

The miles passed quickly, and Saxon soon found herself deep in conversation with her host. She realized right away that he was a perfect example of the new farmer. The knowledge she had gained allowed her to contribute meaningfully to the discussion, and she was surprised at how much she understood when Benson spoke. In response to his direct questions, she shared her and Billy's plans, briefly outlining their life in Oakland and focusing on their future goals.

Almost as in a dream, when they passed the nurseries at Morgan Hill, she learned they had come twenty miles, and realized that it was a longer stretch than they had planned to walk that day. And still the machine hummed on, eating up the distance as ever it flashed into view.

Almost like a dream, when they passed the nurseries at Morgan Hill, she realized they had walked twenty miles, and recognized that it was a longer distance than they had intended to cover that day. And yet the machine continued to hum along, consuming the distance as it appeared in sight.

“I wondered what so good a man as your husband was doing on the road,” Benson told her.

“I was curious about what such a good man as your husband was doing out on the road,” Benson told her.

“Yes,” she smiled. “He said you said he must be a good man gone wrong.”

“Yes,” she smiled. “He said you mentioned he must be a good man who went off track.”

“But you see, I didn't know about YOU. Now I understand. Though I must say it's extraordinary in these days for a young couple like you to pack your blankets in search of land. And, before I forget it, I want to tell you one thing.” He turned to Billy. “I am just telling your wife that there's an all-the-year job waiting for you on my ranch. And there's a tight little cottage of three rooms the two of you can housekeep in. Don't forget.”

“But you see, I didn't know about YOU. Now I get it. I have to say, it’s pretty rare these days for a young couple like you to pack up and look for land. And before I forget, I want to tell you one thing.” He turned to Billy. “I’m just letting your wife know that there’s a full-time job waiting for you on my ranch. And there’s a cozy little cottage with three rooms where you two can make yourselves at home. Don’t forget.”

Among other things Saxon discovered that Benson had gone through the College of Agriculture at the University of California—a branch of learning she had not known existed. He gave her small hope in her search for government land.

Among other things, Saxon found out that Benson had attended the College of Agriculture at the University of California—a field of study she hadn’t known existed. He offered her little hope in her quest for government land.

“The only government land left,” he informed her, “is what is not good enough to take up for one reason or another. If it's good land down there where you're going, then the market is inaccessible. I know no railroads tap in there.”

“The only government land left,” he told her, “is what’s not good enough to claim for one reason or another. If it’s good land down there where you’re headed, then the market is out of reach. I know there are no railroads that go there.”

“Wait till we strike Pajaro Valley,” he said, when they had passed Gilroy and were booming on toward Sargent's. “I'll show you what can be done with the soil—and not by cow-college graduates but by uneducated foreigners that the high and mighty American has always sneered at. I'll show you. It's one of the most wonderful demonstrations in the state.”

“Wait until we hit Pajaro Valley,” he said, after they passed Gilroy and were speeding toward Sargent's. “I'll show you what can be done with the soil—not by college-educated folks but by uneducated immigrants that the proud Americans have always looked down on. I'll show you. It's one of the most amazing examples in the state.”

At Sargent's he left them in the machine a few minutes while he transacted business.

At Sargent's, he left them in the car for a few minutes while he took care of some business.

“Whew! It beats hikin',” Billy said. “The day's young yet and when he drops us we'll be fresh for a few miles on our own. Just the same, when we get settled an' well off, I guess I'll stick by horses. They'll always be good enough for me.”

“Phew! It's better than hiking,” Billy said. “The day's still young, and when he drops us off, we'll be energized for a few miles on our own. Still, when we get settled and well off, I think I'll stick with horses. They’ll always work for me.”

“A machine's only good to get somewhere in a hurry,” Saxon agreed. “Of course, if we got very, very rich—”

“A machine's only good for getting somewhere quickly,” Saxon agreed. “Of course, if we got incredibly, incredibly rich—”

“Say, Saxon,” Billy broke in, suddenly struck with an idea. “I've learned one thing. I ain't afraid any more of not gettin' work in the country. I was at first, but I didn't tell you. Just the same I was dead leery when we pulled out on the San Leandro pike. An' here, already, is two places open—Mrs. Mortimer's an' Benson's; an' steady jobs, too. Yep, a man can get work in the country.”

“Hey, Saxon,” Billy interrupted, inspired by a thought. “I’ve realized something. I’m not worried anymore about not finding work in the country. I was at first, but I didn’t mention it to you. Still, I was really cautious when we headed out on the San Leandro pike. And look, there are already two openings—Mrs. Mortimer’s and Benson’s; and they’re steady jobs, too. Yeah, a guy can find work in the country.”

“Ah,” Saxon amended, with a proud little smile, “you haven't said it right. Any GOOD man can get work in the country. The big farmers don't hire men out of charity.”

“Ah,” Saxon corrected, with a proud little smile, “you haven't said it right. Any GOOD man can find work in the country. The big farmers don't hire men out of charity.”

“Sure; they ain't in it for their health,” he grinned.

“Sure; they’re not doing it for their health,” he grinned.

“And they jump at you. That's because you are a good man. They can see it with half an eye. Why, Billy, take all the working tramps we've met on the road already. There wasn't one to compare with you. I looked them over. They're all weak—weak in their bodies, weak in their heads, weak both ways.”

“And they rush at you. That's because you're a good person. They can see it with just one glance. Look, Billy, think about all the working drifters we've met on the road so far. None of them compare to you. I checked them out. They're all weak—weak in their bodies, weak in their minds, weak in every way.”

“Yep, they are a pretty measly bunch,” Billy admitted modestly.

"Yeah, they’re a pretty pathetic group," Billy admitted modestly.

“It's the wrong time of the year to see Pajaro Valley,” Benson said, when he again sat beside Saxon and Sargent's was a thing of the past. “Just the same, it's worth seeing any time. Think of it—twelve thousand acres of apples! Do you know what they call Pajaro Valley now? New Dalmatia. We're being squeezed out. We Yankees thought we were smart. Well, the Dalmatians came along and showed they were smarter. They were miserable immigrants—poorer than Job's turkey. First, they worked at day's labor in the fruit harvest. Next they began, in a small way, buying the apples on the trees. The more money they made the bigger became their deals. Pretty soon they were renting the orchards on long leases. And now, they are beginning to buy the land. It won't be long before they own the whole valley, and the last American will be gone.

“It's the wrong time of year to see Pajaro Valley,” Benson said, as he sat next to Saxon again. Sargent's was a thing of the past. “Still, it's worth seeing anytime. Just think about it—twelve thousand acres of apples! Do you know what they call Pajaro Valley now? New Dalmatia. We're getting pushed out. We thought we were so clever. Well, the Dalmatians came along and proved they were smarter. They were struggling immigrants—poorer than Job's turkey. First, they worked as laborers during the fruit harvest. Then they started, in a small way, buying the apples right off the trees. The more money they made, the bigger their deals got. Soon, they were renting the orchards on long leases. And now, they're beginning to buy the land. It won't be long before they own the entire valley, and the last American will be gone.

“Oh, our smart Yankees! Why, those first ragged Slavs in their first little deals with us only made something like two and three thousand per cent. profits. And now they're satisfied to make a hundred per cent. It's a calamity if their profits sink to twenty-five or fifty per cent.”

“Oh, our clever Yankees! Those early rough Slavs in their first small transactions with us only made around two to three thousand percent profits. And now they're content with making a hundred percent. It's a disaster if their profits fall to twenty-five or fifty percent.”

“It's like San Leandro,” Saxon said. “The original owners of the land are about all gone already. It's intensive cultivation.” She liked that phrase. “It isn't a case of having a lot of acres, but of how much they can get out of one acre.”

“It's like San Leandro,” Saxon said. “Most of the original land owners are pretty much gone now. It's all about intensive farming.” She liked that term. “It’s not about having lots of acres, but about how much you can get out of one acre.”

“Yes, and more than that,” Benson answered, nodding his head emphatically. “Lots of them, like Luke Scurich, are in it on a large scale. Several of them are worth a quarter of a million already. I know ten of them who will average one hundred and fifty thousand each. They have a WAY with apples. It's almost a gift. They KNOW trees in much the same way your husband knows horses. Each tree is just as much an individual to them as a horse is to me. They know each tree, its whole history, everything that ever happened to it, its every idiosyncrasy. They have their fingers on its pulse. They can tell if it's feeling as well to-day as it felt yesterday. And if it isn't, they know why and proceed to remedy matters for it. They can look at a tree in bloom and tell how many boxes of apples it will pack, and not only that—they'll know what the quality and grades of those apples are going to be. Why, they know each individual apple, and they pick it tenderly, with love, never hurting it, and pack it and ship it tenderly and with love, and when it arrives at market, it isn't bruised nor rotten, and it fetches top price.

“Yes, and even more than that,” Benson replied, nodding his head vigorously. “Many of them, like Luke Scurich, are deeply involved in it. Several of them are already worth a quarter of a million. I know ten of them who will average around one hundred and fifty thousand each. They have a knack for apples. It's almost like a gift. They understand trees just like your husband understands horses. Each tree is as unique to them as a horse is to me. They know every tree, its entire history, everything that’s ever happened to it, its every little quirk. They are in tune with its health. They can tell if it’s doing as well today as it was yesterday. And if it isn’t, they know why and take steps to fix it. They can look at a tree in bloom and predict how many boxes of apples it will produce, and not just that—they’ll also know the quality and grades of those apples. They know each individual apple, and they pick it with care, with love, gently, never harming it, and pack and ship it with the same tenderness, so when it arrives at market, it’s neither bruised nor rotten, and it sells for a premium price.

“Yes, it's more than intensive. These Adriatic Slavs are long-headed in business. Not only can they grow apples, but they can sell apples. No market? What does it matter? Make a market. That's their way, while our kind let the crops rot knee-deep under the trees. Look at Peter Mengol. Every year he goes to England, and he takes a hundred carloads of yellow Newton pippins with him. Why, those Dalmatians are showing Pajaro apples on the South African market right now, and coining money out of it hand over fist.”

“Yes, it's more than intense. These Adriatic Slavs are smart in business. Not only can they grow apples, but they can sell them too. No market? No problem! They create one. That's how they operate, while we just let our crops rot knee-deep under the trees. Look at Peter Mengol. Every year he goes to England and takes a hundred truckloads of yellow Newton pippins with him. Those Dalmatians are even selling Pajaro apples in the South African market right now and making a ton of money from it.”

“What do they do with all the money?” Saxon queried.

“What do they do with all the money?” Saxon asked.

“Buy the Americans of Pajaro Valley out, of course, as they are already doing.”

“Buy out the Americans of Pajaro Valley, of course, as they’re already doing.”

“And then?” she questioned.

"What's next?" she asked.

Benson looked at her quickly.

Benson glanced at her quickly.

“Then they'll start buying the Americans out of some other valley. And the Americans will spend the money and by the second generation start rotting in the cities, as you and your husband would have rotted if you hadn't got out.”

“Then they'll begin buying out the Americans from another valley. The Americans will spend the money, and by the second generation, they'll start decaying in the cities, just like you and your husband would have decayed if you hadn't left.”

Saxon could not repress a shudder.—As Mary had rotted, she thought; as Bert and all the rest had rotted; as Tom and all the rest were rotting.

Saxon couldn't help but shudder. —As Mary had decayed, she thought; as Bert and everyone else had decayed; as Tom and everyone else was decaying.

“Oh, it's a great country,” Benson was continuing. “But we're not a great people. Kipling is right. We're crowded out and sitting on the stoop. And the worst of it is there's no reason we shouldn't know better. We're teaching it in all our agricultural colleges, experiment stations, and demonstration trains. But the people won't take hold, and the immigrant, who has learned in a hard school, beats them out. Why, after I graduated, and before my father died—he was of the old school and laughed at what he called my theories—I traveled for a couple of years. I wanted to see how the old countries farmed. Oh, I saw.

“Oh, it's a great country,” Benson continued. “But we're not a great people. Kipling is right. We're crowded together and just sitting on the porch. And the worst part is there's no reason we shouldn't know better. We're teaching it in all our agricultural colleges, research centers, and demonstration trains. But the people won't engage, and the immigrant, who has learned through tough experiences, outperforms them. After I graduated, and before my father died—he was from the old school and laughed at what he called my theories—I traveled for a couple of years. I wanted to see how the old countries farmed. Oh, I saw.”

“We'll soon enter the valley. You bet I saw. First thing, in Japan, the terraced hillsides. Take a hill so steep you couldn't drive a horse up it. No bother to them. They terraced it—a stone wall, and good masonry, six feet high, a level terrace six feet wide; up and up, walls and terraces, the same thing all the way, straight into the air, walls upon walls, terraces upon terraces, until I've seen ten-foot walls built to make three-foot terraces, and twenty-foot walls for four or five feet of soil they could grow things on. And that soil, packed up the mountainsides in baskets on their backs!

"We'll be entering the valley soon. You bet I saw it. First off, in Japan, the terraced hillsides. Imagine a hill so steep you couldn't drive a horse up it. No problem for them. They terraced it—stone walls and solid masonry, six feet high, with level terraces six feet wide; up and up, walls and terraces, the same thing all the way, straight into the air, walls on top of walls, terraces on top of terraces, until I've seen ten-foot walls built to create three-foot terraces, and twenty-foot walls for just four or five feet of soil that they could grow things on. And that soil, carried up the mountainsides in baskets on their backs!

“Same thing everywhere I went, in Greece, in Ireland, in Dalmatia—I went there, too. They went around and gathered every bit of soil they could find, gleaned it and even stole it by the shovelful or handful, and carried it up the mountains on their backs and built farms—BUILT them, MADE them, on the naked rock. Why, in France, I've seen hill peasants mining their stream-beds for soil as our fathers mined the streams of California for gold. Only our gold's gone, and the peasants' soil remains, turning over and over, doing something, growing something, all the time. Now, I guess I'll hush.”

“Everywhere I went—Greece, Ireland, Dalmatia—I saw the same thing. They collected every bit of soil they could find, gathered it up or even stole it by the shovelful or handful, then carried it on their backs up the mountains to build farms—THEY BUILT them, CREATED them, on the bare rock. I’ve seen farmers in France sifting through their streambeds for soil just like our forefathers sifted through California streams for gold. But while our gold is gone, the peasants' soil is still there, turning over and over, always doing something, growing something. Now, I guess I’ll stop talking.”

“My God!” Billy muttered in awe-stricken tones. “Our folks never done that. No wonder they lost out.”

“My God!” Billy muttered in amazement. “Our parents never did that. No wonder they missed out.”

“There's the valley now,” Benson said. “Look at those trees! Look at those hillsides! That's New Dalmatia. Look at it! An apple paradise! Look at that soil! Look at the way it's worked!”

“There's the valley now,” Benson said. “Check out those trees! Check out those hillsides! That's New Dalmatia. Look at it! An apple paradise! Look at that soil! Look at how it's being tended!”

It was not a large valley that Saxon saw. But everywhere, across the flat-lands and up the low rolling hills, the industry of the Dalmatians was evident. As she looked she listened to Benson.

It wasn't a big valley that Saxon saw. But everywhere, across the flatlands and up the gently rolling hills, the hard work of the Dalmatians was clear. As she looked, she listened to Benson.

“Do you know what the old settlers did with this beautiful soil? Planted the flats in grain and pastured cattle on the hills. And now twelve thousand acres of it are in apples. It's a regular show place for the Eastern guests at Del Monte, who run out here in their machines to see the trees in bloom or fruit. Take Matteo Lettunich—he's one of the originals. Entered through Castle Garden and became a dish-washer. When he laid eyes on this valley he knew it was his Klondike. To-day he leases seven hundred acres and owns a hundred and thirty of his own—the finest orchard in the valley, and he packs from forty to fifty thousand boxes of export apples from it every year. And he won't let a soul but a Dalmatian pick a single apple of all those apples. One day, in a banter, I asked him what he'd sell his hundred and thirty acres for. He answered seriously. He told me what it had netted him, year by year, and struck an average. He told me to calculate the principal from that at six per cent. I did. It came to over three thousand dollars an acre.”

“Do you know what the early settlers did with this beautiful land? They planted the flat areas with grain and grazed cattle on the hills. Now, twelve thousand acres of it are filled with apple trees. It's a popular spot for visitors from the East at Del Monte, who rush out here in their cars to see the trees in bloom or bearing fruit. Take Matteo Lettunich—he's one of the originals. He came through Castle Garden and started as a dishwasher. When he saw this valley, he knew it was his gold mine. Today, he leases seven hundred acres and owns one hundred thirty of his own—the best orchard in the valley, packing forty to fifty thousand boxes of export apples each year. And he won't let anyone but a Dalmatian pick a single apple from all those apples. One day, joking around, I asked him what he'd sell his hundred thirty acres for. He answered seriously. He told me how much it earned him year after year and shared an average. He told me to calculate the principal from that at six percent. I did. It came to over three thousand dollars an acre.”

“What are all the Chinks doin' in the Valley?” Billy asked. “Growin' apples, too?”

“What are all the Asians doing in the Valley?” Billy asked. “Growing apples, too?”

Benson shook his head.

Benson shook his head.

“But that's another point where we Americans lose out. There isn't anything wasted in this valley, not a core nor a paring; and it isn't the Americans who do the saving. There are fifty-seven apple-evaporating furnaces, to say nothing of the apple canneries and cider and vinegar factories. And Mr. John Chinaman owns them. They ship fifteen thousand barrels of cider and vinegar each year.”

“But that's another area where we Americans miss out. Nothing is wasted in this valley, not even a core or a peel; and it's not the Americans who are saving it. There are fifty-seven apple-evaporating factories, not to mention the apple canneries and cider and vinegar plants. And Mr. John Chinaman owns them. They ship fifteen thousand barrels of cider and vinegar each year.”

“It was our folks that made this country,” Billy reflected. “Fought for it, opened it up, did everything—”

“It was our people who built this country,” Billy thought. “They fought for it, explored it, did everything—”

“But develop it,” Benson caught him up. “We did our best to destroy it, as we destroyed the soil of New England.” He waved his hand, indicating some place beyond the hills. “Salinas lies over that way. If you went through there you'd think you were in Japan. And more than one fat little fruit valley in California has been taken over by the Japanese. Their method is somewhat different from the Dalmatians'. First they drift in fruit picking at day's wages. They give better satisfaction than the American fruit-pickers, too, and the Yankee grower is glad to get them. Next, as they get stronger, they form in Japanese unions and proceed to run the American labor out. Still the fruit-growers are satisfied. The next step is when the Japs won't pick. The American labor is gone. The fruit-grower is helpless. The crop perishes. Then in step the Jap labor bosses. They're the masters already. They contract for the crop. The fruit-growers are at their mercy, you see. Pretty soon the Japs are running the valley. The fruit-growers have become absentee landlords and are busy learning higher standards of living in the cities or making trips to Europe. Remains only one more step. The Japs buy them out. They've got to sell, for the Japs control the labor market and could bankrupt them at will.”

“But develop it,” Benson interrupted. “We tried our best to destroy it, just like we ruined the soil of New England.” He gestured toward a spot beyond the hills. “Salinas is over that way. If you went through there, you'd think you were in Japan. And several plump little fruit valleys in California have been taken over by the Japanese. Their approach is a bit different from the Dalmatians'. First, they start off picking fruit at day labor wages. They provide better satisfaction than American fruit pickers, and the American growers are happy to hire them. Then, as they grow in numbers, they form Japanese unions and start pushing out American labor. Still, the fruit growers are content. The next phase is when the Japanese refuse to pick. The American labor has vanished. The fruit grower is powerless. The crop goes to waste. That’s when the Japanese labor bosses step in. They're already in charge. They contract for the crop. The fruit growers are at their mercy, you see. Soon, the Japanese are running the valley. The fruit growers have turned into absentee landlords, busy pursuing a better lifestyle in the cities or taking trips to Europe. There’s only one more step left. The Japanese buy them out. They have to sell, because the Japanese control the labor market and could bankrupt them at any moment.”

“But if this goes on, what is left for us?” asked Saxon.

“But if this continues, what do we have left?” asked Saxon.

“What is happening. Those of us who haven't anything rot in the cities. Those of us who have land, sell it and go to the cities. Some become larger capitalists; some go into the professions; the rest spend the money and start rotting when it's gone, and if it lasts their life-time their children do the rotting for them.”

“What is happening? Those of us who have nothing are stuck in the cities. Those of us who have land sell it and move to the cities. Some become bigger capitalists; some enter the professions; the rest spend their money and start decaying when it's gone. If it lasts their lifetime, their children will face the same decay.”

Their long ride was soon over, and at parting Benson reminded Billy of the steady job that awaited him any time he gave the word.

Their long ride was soon over, and as they were saying goodbye, Benson reminded Billy about the steady job that was waiting for him whenever he was ready.

“I guess we'll take a peep at that government land first,” Billy answered. “Don't know what we'll settle down to, but there's one thing sure we won't tackle.”

“I guess we’ll check out that government land first,” Billy replied. “I’m not sure what we’ll end up doing, but there’s one thing we definitely won’t take on.”

“What's that?”

"What is that?"

“Start in apple-growin' at three thousan' dollars an acre.”

“Start in apple growing at three thousand dollars an acre.”

Billy and Saxon, their packs upon the backs, trudged along a hundred yards. He was the first to break silence.

Billy and Saxon, their backpacks on their backs, walked along for a hundred yards. He was the first to speak up.

“An' I tell you another thing, Saxon. We'll never be goin' around smellin' out an' swipin' bits of soil an' carryin' it up a hill in a basket. The United States is big yet. I don't care what Benson or any of 'em says, the United States ain't played out. There's millions of acres untouched an' waitin', an' it's up to us to find 'em.”

“Let me tell you something else, Saxon. We’re not going to be wandering around digging up bits of dirt and carrying it up a hill in a basket. The United States is still vast. I don’t care what Benson or anyone else says, the United States isn’t done yet. There are millions of acres that are untouched and waiting for us to discover them.”

“And I'll tell you one thing,” Saxon said. “We're getting an education. Tom was raised on a ranch, yet he doesn't know right now as much about farming conditions as we do. And I'll tell you another thing. The more I think of it, the more it seems we are going to be disappointed about that government land.”

“And I’ll tell you one thing,” Saxon said. “We’re getting an education. Tom grew up on a ranch, but he doesn’t know nearly as much about farming conditions as we do right now. And I’ll tell you another thing. The more I think about it, the more it seems we’re going to be let down about that government land.”

“Ain't no use believin' what everybody tells you,” he protested.

“Ain't no use believing what everyone tells you,” he protested.

“Oh, it isn't that. It's what I think. I leave it to you. If this land around here is worth three thousand an acre, why is it that government land, if it's any good, is waiting there, only a short way off, to be taken for the asking.”

“Oh, it’s not that. It’s my thoughts on the matter. I’ll let you decide. If this land here is worth three thousand an acre, then why is government land, if it’s good, just sitting there not far away, available for free?”

Billy pondered this for a quarter of a mile, but could come to no conclusion. At last he cleared his throat and remarked:

Billy thought about this for a quarter of a mile, but couldn’t come to any conclusion. Finally, he cleared his throat and said:

“Well, we can wait till we see it first, can't we?”

“Well, we can wait until we see it first, right?”

“All right,” Saxon agreed. “We'll wait till we see it.”

“All right,” Saxon agreed. “We'll wait until we see it.”





CHAPTER VI

They had taken the direct county road across the hills from Monterey, instead of the Seventeen Mile Drive around by the coast, so that Carmel Bay came upon them without any fore-glimmerings of its beauty. Dropping down through the pungent pines, they passed woods-embowered cottages, quaint and rustic, of artists and writers, and went on across wind-blown rolling sandhills held to place by sturdy lupine and nodding with pale California poppies. Saxon screamed in sudden wonder of delight, then caught her breath and gazed at the amazing peacock-blue of a breaker, shot through with golden sunlight, overfalling in a mile-long sweep and thundering into white ruin of foam on a crescent beach of sand scarcely less white.

They took the direct county road across the hills from Monterey, instead of the Seventeen Mile Drive along the coast, so they were surprised by the beauty of Carmel Bay. As they descended through the fragrant pines, they passed charming, rustic cottages belonging to artists and writers, and continued across rolling sandhills held in place by sturdy lupine and dotted with pale California poppies. Saxon screamed in sudden delight, then caught her breath and stared at the stunning peacock-blue of a wave, shimmering with golden sunlight, stretching out for a mile and crashing into a white foam on a crescent beach of sand that was almost equally white.

How long they stood and watched the stately procession of breakers, rising from out the deep and wind-capped sea to froth and thunder at their feet, Saxon did not know. She was recalled to herself when Billy, laughing, tried to remove the telescope basket from her shoulders.

How long they stood and watched the impressive waves rolling in from the deep, topped with white foam and crashing at their feet, Saxon didn’t know. She came back to reality when Billy, laughing, tried to take the telescope basket off her shoulders.

“You kind of look as though you was goin' to stop a while,” he said. “So we might as well get comfortable.”

“You look like you’re about to stay for a bit,” he said. “So we might as well get comfortable.”

“I never dreamed it, I never dreamed it,” she repeated, with passionately clasped hands. “I... I thought the surf at the Cliff House was wonderful, but it gave no idea of this.—Oh! Look! LOOK! Did you ever see such an unspeakable color? And the sunlight flashing right through it! Oh! Oh! Oh!”

“I never imagined it, I never imagined it,” she repeated, with her hands tightly clasped. “I... I thought the waves at the Cliff House were amazing, but they don’t compare to this.—Oh! Look! LOOK! Have you ever seen such an unbelievable color? And the sunlight shining right through it! Oh! Oh! Oh!”

At last she was able to take her eyes from the surf and gaze at the sea-horizon of deepest peacock-blue and piled with cloud-masses, at the curve of the beach south to the jagged point of rocks, and at the rugged blue mountains seen across soft low hills, landward, up Carmel Valley.

At last, she was able to pull her gaze away from the waves and look at the deep peacock-blue horizon filled with clouds, the curve of the beach leading down to the jagged rocky point, and the rugged blue mountains visible beyond the soft low hills, inland, up Carmel Valley.

“Might as well sit down an' take it easy,” Billy indulged her. “This is too good to want to run away from all at once.”

“Might as well sit down and take it easy,” Billy said to her. “This is too good to want to run away from all at once.”

Saxon assented, but began immediately to unlace her shoes.

Saxon agreed but started to take off her shoes right away.

“You ain't a-goin' to?” Billy asked in surprised delight, then began unlacing his own.

“You're not going to?” Billy asked in surprised delight, then started unlacing his own.

But before they were ready to run barefooted on the perilous fringe of cream-wet sand where land and ocean met, a new and wonderful thing attracted their attention. Down from the dark pines and across the sandhills ran a man, naked save for narrow trunks. He was smooth and rosy-skinned, cherubic-faced, with a thatch of curly yellow hair, but his body was hugely thewed as a Hercules'.

But before they were ready to run barefoot on the dangerous edge of soft, wet sand where land and ocean met, something new and amazing caught their attention. A man ran down from the dark pines and across the sand dunes, naked except for narrow shorts. He had smooth, rosy skin and a cherubic face, with a mop of curly yellow hair, but his body was massively muscular like Hercules'.

“Gee!—must be Sandow,” Billy muttered low to Saxon.

“Wow!—it must be Sandow,” Billy whispered to Saxon.

But she was thinking of the engraving in her mother's scrapbook and of the Vikings on the wet sands of England.

But she was thinking about the engraving in her mom's scrapbook and the Vikings on the wet sands of England.

The runner passed them a dozen feet away, crossed the wet sand, never pausing, till the froth wash was to his knees while above him, ten feet at least, upreared a wall of overtopping water. Huge and powerful as his body had seemed, it was now white and fragile in the face of that imminent, great-handed buffet of the sea. Saxon gasped with anxiety, and she stole a look at Billy to note that he was tense with watching.

The runner zoomed past them about twelve feet away, sprinting across the wet sand without stopping, until the waves reached his knees, and above him, at least ten feet high, loomed a wall of rushing water. As strong and impressive as his body had looked, it now appeared small and delicate against the overwhelming force of the sea. Saxon gasped in worry and stole a glance at Billy to see he was tense with anticipation.

But the stranger sprang to meet the blow, and, just when it seemed he must be crushed, he dived into the face of the breaker and disappeared. The mighty mass of water fell in thunder on the beach, but beyond appeared a yellow head, one arm out-reaching, and a portion of a shoulder. Only a few strokes was he able to make ere he was compelled to dive through another breaker. This was the battle—to win seaward against the sweep of the shoreward hastening sea. Each time he dived and was lost to view Saxon caught her breath and clenched her hands. Sometimes, after the passage of a breaker, they could not find him, and when they did he would be scores of feet away, flung there like a chip by a smoke-bearded breaker. Often it seemed he must fail and be thrown upon the beach, but at the end of half an hour he was beyond the outer edge of the surf and swimming strong, no longer diving, but topping the waves. Soon he was so far away that only at intervals could they find the speck of him. That, too, vanished, and Saxon and Billy looked at each other, she with amazement at the swimmer's valor, Billy with blue eyes flashing.

But the stranger rushed to meet the wave, and just when it looked like he would be crushed, he dove into the face of the breaker and disappeared. The powerful mass of water crashed down loudly on the beach, but beyond it, a yellow head emerged, one arm stretching out, and part of a shoulder was visible. He could only take a few strokes before he had to dive through another wave. This was the struggle—to swim seaward against the pull of the rushing sea. Each time he dove and disappeared, Saxon held her breath and clenched her hands. Sometimes, after a wave passed, they couldn’t spot him, and when they finally did, he would be far away, tossed like a small piece of wood by a huge wave. Often it seemed he might fail and be thrown onto the beach, but after half an hour, he was beyond the outer edge of the surf and swimming strongly, no longer diving but riding the waves. Soon, he was so far out that they could only see him at intervals as a tiny dot. That, too, vanished, and Saxon and Billy looked at each other, she in awe of the swimmer's bravery, Billy with his blue eyes shining.

“Some swimmer, that boy, some swimmer,” he praised. “Nothing chicken-hearted about him.—Say, I only know tank-swimmin', an' bay-swimmin', but now I'm goin' to learn ocean-swimmin'. If I could do that I'd be so proud you couldn't come within forty feet of me. Why, Saxon, honest to God, I'd sooner do what he done than own a thousan' farms. Oh, I can swim, too, I'm tellin' you, like a fish—I swum, one Sunday, from the Narrow Gauge Pier to Sessions' Basin, an' that's miles—but I never seen anything like that guy in the swimmin' line. An' I'm not goin' to leave this beach until he comes back.—All by his lonely out there in a mountain sea, think of it! He's got his nerve all right, all right.”

“Some swimmer, that boy, some swimmer,” he said. “There’s nothing cowardly about him. —You know, I only know how to swim in pools and bays, but now I'm going to learn how to swim in the ocean. If I could do that, I’d be so proud you wouldn't be able to get within forty feet of me. Honestly, Saxon, I’d rather do what he did than own a thousand farms. Oh, I can swim too, I’m telling you, like a fish—I swam, one Sunday, from the Narrow Gauge Pier to Sessions' Basin, and that’s miles—but I’ve never seen anyone like that guy when it comes to swimming. And I’m not leaving this beach until he comes back. —All by himself out there in a mountain sea, can you believe it? He’s really got guts, for sure.”

Saxon and Billy ran barefooted up and down the beach, pursuing each other with brandished snakes of seaweed and playing like children for an hour. It was not until they were putting on their shoes that they sighted the yellow head bearing shoreward. Billy was at the edge of the surf to meet him, emerging, not white-skinned as he had entered, but red from the pounding he had received at the hands of the sea.

Saxon and Billy dashed barefoot along the beach, chasing each other with flailing pieces of seaweed and playing like kids for an hour. It wasn't until they were putting on their shoes that they spotted the yellow head coming toward them. Billy stood at the edge of the surf to greet him, looking not pale as he had when he came in, but red from the battering he had taken from the waves.

“You're a wonder, and I just got to hand it to you,” Billy greeted him in outspoken admiration.

“You're amazing, and I really have to give you credit for that,” Billy said to him with genuine admiration.

“It was a big surf to-day,” the young man replied, with a nod of acknowledgment.

“It was a big surf today,” the young man replied, nodding in agreement.

“It don't happen that you are a fighter I never heard of?” Billy queried, striving to get some inkling of the identity of the physical prodigy.

“It doesn’t happen that you’re a fighter I’ve never heard of?” Billy asked, trying to get some sense of who this physical prodigy was.

The other laughed and shook his head, and Billy could not guess that he was an ex-captain of a 'Varsity Eleven, and incidentally the father of a family and the author of many books. He looked Billy over with an eye trained in measuring freshmen aspirants for the gridiron.

The other guy laughed and shook his head, and Billy couldn’t tell that he was a former captain of a college football team, a family man, and the writer of several books. He assessed Billy with an eye trained to evaluate freshmen hoping to make the team.

“You're some body of a man,” he appreciated. “You'd strip with the best of them. Am I right in guessing that you know your way about in the ring?”

“You're quite a guy,” he complimented. “You'd hold your own with the best. Am I right in thinking you know your way around the ring?”

Billy nodded. “My name's Roberts.”

Billy nodded. “I'm Roberts.”

The swimmer scowled with a futile effort at recollection.

The swimmer frowned, trying in vain to remember.

“Bill—Bill Roberts,” Billy supplemented.

“Bill—Bill Roberts,” Billy added.

“Oh, ho!—Not BIG Bill Roberts? Why, I saw you fight, before the earthquake, in the Mechanic's Pavilion. It was a preliminary to Eddie Hanlon and some other fellow. You're a two-handed fighter, I remember that, with an awful wallop, but slow. Yes, I remember, you were slow that night, but you got your man.” He put out a wet hand. “My name's Hazard—Jim Hazard.”

“Oh, wow!—Not BIG Bill Roberts? I saw you fight, before the earthquake, at the Mechanic's Pavilion. It was a prelim before Eddie Hanlon and another guy. You're a two-handed fighter, I remember that, with a huge punch, but you're slow. Yeah, I remember you were slow that night, but you got your opponent.” He reached out a wet hand. “My name's Hazard—Jim Hazard.”

“An' if you're the football coach that was, a couple of years ago, I've read about you in the papers. Am I right?”

“Hey, if you’re the football coach from a couple of years ago, I’ve read about you in the news. Am I right?”

They shook hands heartily, and Saxon was introduced. She felt very small beside the two young giants, and very proud, withal, that she belonged to the race that gave them birth. She could only listen to them talk.

They shook hands warmly, and Saxon was introduced. She felt quite small next to the two young giants, and at the same time, very proud to be part of the race that produced them. She could only listen to their conversation.

“I'd like to put on the gloves with you every day for half an hour,” Hazard said. “You could teach me a lot. Are you going to stay around here?”

“I'd like to train with you every day for half an hour,” Hazard said. “You could teach me a lot. Are you going to stick around here?”

“No. We're goin' on down the coast, lookin' for land. Just the same, I could teach you a few, and there's one thing you could teach me—surf swimmin'.”

“No. We're heading down the coast, searching for land. Still, I could show you a few things, and there's one thing you could teach me—surf swimming.”

“I'll swap lessons with you any time,” Hazard offered. He turned to Saxon. “Why don't you stop in Carmel for a while? It isn't so bad.”

“I'll trade lessons with you anytime,” Hazard said. He turned to Saxon. “Why don't you hang out in Carmel for a bit? It's not that bad.”

“It's beautiful,” she acknowledged, with a grateful smile, “but—” She turned and pointed to their packs on the edge of the lupine. “We're on the tramp, and lookin' for government land.”

“It's beautiful,” she said with a thankful smile, “but—” She turned and pointed to their packs on the edge of the lupine. “We're on the hike, and looking for government land.”

“If you're looking down past the Sur for it, it will keep,” he laughed. “Well, I've got to run along and get some clothes on. If you come back this way, look me up. Anybody will tell you where I live. So long.”

“If you're searching down past the Sur for it, it'll stick around,” he chuckled. “Alright, I need to hurry and get dressed. If you come back this way, come find me. Anyone will point you to where I live. See you later.”

And, as he had first arrived, he departed, crossing the sandhills on the run.

And, just as he had arrived, he left, sprinting across the sandhills.

Billy followed him with admiring eyes.

Billy admired him.

“Some boy, some boy,” he murmured. “Why, Saxon, he's famous. If I've seen his face in the papers once, I've seen it a thousand times. An' he ain't a bit stuck on himself. Just man to man. Say!—I'm beginnin' to have faith in the old stock again.”

“Some guy, some guy,” he murmured. “Wow, Saxon, he’s famous. If I’ve seen his face in the papers once, I’ve seen it a thousand times. And he’s not full of himself at all. Just man to man. Hey!—I’m starting to believe in the old stock again.”

They turned their backs on the beach and in the tiny main street bought meat, vegetables, and half a dozen eggs. Billy had to drag Saxon away from the window of a fascinating shop where were iridescent pearls of abalone, set and unset.

They turned away from the beach and on the small main street, they picked up meat, vegetables, and half a dozen eggs. Billy had to pull Saxon away from the window of an interesting shop that had shimmering abalone pearls, both set and unset.

“Abalones grow here, all along the coast,” Billy assured her; “an' I'll get you all you want. Low tide's the time.”

“Abalones grow here, all along the coast,” Billy assured her; “and I'll get you as many as you want. Low tide is the best time.”

“My father had a set of cuff-buttons made of abalone shell,” she said. “They were set in pure, soft gold. I haven't thought about them for years, and I wonder who has them now.”

“My dad had a pair of cufflinks made from abalone shell,” she said. “They were set in pure, soft gold. I haven't thought about them for years, and I wonder who has them now.”

They turned south. Everywhere from among the pines peeped the quaint pretty houses of the artist folk, and they were not prepared, where the road dipped to Carmel River, for the building that met their eyes.

They headed south. All around them, the charming houses of the artists peeked out from among the pines, and they weren't ready for the sight that greeted them as the road sloped down to Carmel River.

“I know what it is,” Saxon almost whispered. “It's an old Spanish Mission. It's the Carmel Mission, of course. That's the way the Spaniards came up from Mexico, building missions as they came and converting the Indians.”

“I know what it is,” Saxon nearly whispered. “It's an old Spanish Mission. It's the Carmel Mission, of course. That's how the Spaniards traveled up from Mexico, building missions along the way and converting the Indigenous people.”

“Until we chased them out, Spaniards an' Indians, whole kit an' caboodle,” Billy observed with calm satisfaction.

“Until we chased them out, Spaniards and Indians, the whole lot,” Billy noted with calm satisfaction.

“Just the same, it's wonderful,” Saxon mused, gazing at the big, half-ruined adobe structure. “There is the Mission Dolores, in San Francisco, but it's smaller than this and not as old.”

“Still, it's amazing,” Saxon reflected, looking at the large, partially ruined adobe building. “There's Mission Dolores in San Francisco, but it’s smaller than this and not as old.”

Hidden from the sea by low hillocks, forsaken by human being and human habitation, the church of sun-baked clay and straw and chalk-rock stood hushed and breathless in the midst of the adobe ruins which once had housed its worshiping thousands. The spirit of the place descended upon Saxon and Billy, and they walked softly, speaking in whispers, almost afraid to go in through the open ports. There was neither priest nor worshiper, yet they found all the evidences of use, by a congregation which Billy judged must be small from the number of the benches. Later they climbed the earthquake-racked belfry, noting the hand-hewn timbers; and in the gallery, discovering the pure quality of their voices, Saxon, trembling at her own temerity, softly sang the opening bars of “Jesus Lover of My Soul.” Delighted with the result, she leaned over the railing, gradually increasing her voice to its full strength as she sang:

Hidden from the sea by low hills and abandoned by people, the church made of clay, straw, and chalk stood silent among the adobe ruins that once held thousands of worshipers. The spirit of the place enveloped Saxon and Billy, and they moved quietly, speaking in hushed tones, almost scared to enter through the open doors. There was no priest or worshiper, but they noticed evidence of use by a congregation Billy thought must be small based on the number of benches. Later, they climbed the earthquake-damaged belfry, observing the hand-carved wooden beams; in the gallery, captivated by the clarity of their voices, Saxon, feeling bold, softly sang the opening lines of “Jesus Lover of My Soul.” Pleased with how it sounded, she leaned over the railing, gradually raising her voice to its full power as she sang:

“Jesus, Lover of my soul, Let me to Thy bosom fly, While the nearer waters roll, While the tempest still is nigh. Hide me, O my Saviour, hide, Till the storm of life is past; Safe into the haven guide And receive my soul at last.”

“Jesus, Lover of my soul, Let me rush into Your arms, While the closer waters rise, While the storm is still near. Hide me, O my Savior, hide, Until the storm of life is over; Safely guide me into the harbor And receive my soul at last.”

Billy leaned against the ancient wall and loved her with his eyes, and, when she had finished, he murmured, almost in a whisper:

Billy leaned against the old wall and looked at her with love in his eyes, and when she was done, he murmured, almost in a whisper:

“That was beautiful—just beautiful. An' you ought to a-seen your face when you sang. It was as beautiful as your voice. Ain't it funny?—I never think of religion except when I think of you.”

"That was beautiful—just beautiful. And you should have seen your face when you sang. It was as beautiful as your voice. Isn't it funny?—I only think about religion when I think of you."

They camped in the willow bottom, cooked dinner, and spent the afternoon on the point of low rocks north of the mouth of the river. They had not intended to spend the afternoon, but found themselves too fascinated to turn away from the breakers bursting upon the rocks and from the many kinds of colorful sea life -- starfish, crabs, mussels, sea anemones, and, once, in a rock-pool, a small devilfish that chilled their blood when it cast the hooded net of its body around the small crabs they tossed to it. As the tide grew lower, they gathered a mess of mussels—huge fellows, five and six inches long and bearded like patriarchs. Then, while Billy wandered in a vain search for abalones, Saxon lay and dabbled in the crystal-clear water of a rock-pool, dipping up handfuls of glistening jewels—ground bits of shell and pebble of flashing rose and blue and green and violet. Billy came back and lay beside her, lazying in the sea-cool sunshine, and together they watched the sun sink into the horizon where the ocean was deepest peacock-blue.

They set up camp in the willow grove, made dinner, and spent the afternoon on the low rocks north of the river's mouth. They hadn’t planned to stay that long but found themselves too captivated by the waves crashing against the rocks and the various colorful sea creatures—starfish, crabs, mussels, sea anemones, and, once, in a rock pool, a small octopus that sent chills down their spines when it wrapped its umbrella-shaped body around the little crabs they tossed to it. As the tide went out, they gathered a bunch of mussels—big ones, five to six inches long and fuzzy like ancient wise men. Then, while Billy searched in vain for abalones, Saxon lay back and played in the crystal-clear water of a rock pool, scooping up handfuls of sparkling treasures—bits of shell and pebbles in shades of rose, blue, green, and violet. Billy returned and lay down next to her, soaking up the refreshing sea breeze, and together they watched the sun dip below the horizon where the ocean turned the deepest peacock-blue.

She reached out her hand to Billy's and sighed with sheer repletion of content. It seemed she had never lived such a wonderful day. It was as if all old dreams were coming true. Such beauty of the world she had never guessed in her fondest imagining. Billy pressed her hand tenderly.

She reached out her hand to Billy's and sighed with pure happiness. It felt like she had never experienced such an amazing day. It was as if all her old dreams were coming true. She had never imagined such beauty in the world, even in her wildest dreams. Billy held her hand gently.

“What was you thinkin' of?” he asked, as they arose finally to go.

“What were you thinking about?” he asked as they finally stood up to leave.

“Oh, I don't know, Billy. Perhaps that it was better, one day like this, than ten thousand years in Oakland.”

“Oh, I don’t know, Billy. Maybe it was better to have one day like this than ten thousand years in Oakland.”





CHAPTER VII

They left Carmel River and Carmel Valley behind, and with a rising sun went south across the hills between the mountains and the sea. The road was badly washed and gullied and showed little sign of travel.

They left behind Carmel River and Carmel Valley, and with the rising sun, headed south across the hills between the mountains and the sea. The road was poorly washed out and full of deep ruts, showing little sign of having been traveled.

“It peters out altogether farther down,” Billy said. “From there on it's only horse trails. But I don't see much signs of timber, an' this soil's none so good. It's only used for pasture—no farmin' to speak of.”

“It trails off completely further down,” Billy said. “After that, it’s just horse paths. But I don’t see much evidence of trees, and this soil isn’t great. It’s only used for grazing—no real farming to talk about.”

The hills were bare and grassy. Only the canyons were wooded, while the higher and more distant hills were furry with chaparral. Once they saw a coyote slide into the brush, and once Billy wished for a gun when a large wildcat stared at them malignantly and declined to run until routed by a clod of earth that burst about its ears like shrapnel.

The hills were empty and covered in grass. Only the canyons had trees, while the taller, farther hills were covered in brush. They once saw a coyote slip into the bushes, and once Billy wished he had a gun when a big wildcat glared at them threateningly and refused to run until it was scared off by a clump of dirt that exploded around it like shrapnel.

Several miles along Saxon complained of thirst. Where the road dipped nearly at sea level to cross a small gulch Billy looked for water. The bed of the gulch was damp with hill-drip, and he left her to rest while he sought a spring.

Several miles later, Saxon complained about being thirsty. Where the road dipped almost to sea level to cross a small gulch, Billy looked for water. The bottom of the gulch was damp from water seeping down the hills, so he left her to rest while he went to find a spring.

“Say,” he hailed a few minutes afterward. “Come on down. You just gotta see this. It'll 'most take your breath away.”

“Hey,” he called a few minutes later. “You need to come down. You have to see this. It’ll almost take your breath away.”

Saxon followed the faint path that led steeply down through the thicket. Midway along, where a barbed wire fence was strung high across the mouth of the gulch and weighted down with big rocks, she caught her first glimpse of the tiny beach. Only from the sea could one guess its existence, so completely was it tucked away on three precipitous sides by the land, and screened by the thicket. Furthermore, the beach was the head of a narrow rock cove, a quarter of a mile long, up which pent way the sea roared and was subdued at the last to a gentle pulse of surf. Beyond the mouth many detached rocks, meeting the full force of the breakers, spouted foam and spray high in the air. The knees of these rocks, seen between the surges, were black with mussels. On their tops sprawled huge sea-lions tawny-wet and roaring in the sun, while overhead, uttering shrill cries, darted and wheeled a multitude of sea birds.

Saxon followed the faint path that steeply descended through the thicket. Halfway down, where a barbed wire fence was strung high across the entrance of the gulch and weighed down with large rocks, she caught her first glimpse of the tiny beach. Only from the sea could someone guess it was there, so completely was it hidden on three steep sides by the land and obscured by the thicket. Additionally, the beach marked the beginning of a narrow rocky cove, a quarter of a mile long, where the sea surged and eventually softened into a gentle rhythm of surf. Beyond the entrance, many separate rocks faced the full force of the waves, sending foam and spray high into the air. The bases of these rocks, visible between the waves, were covered in black mussels. Atop them lounged huge sea lions, wet and tawny, roaring in the sunlight, while overhead, a flock of sea birds swooped and cried out.

The last of the descent, from the barbed wire fence, was a sliding fall of a dozen feet, and Saxon arrived on the soft dry sand in a sitting posture.

The final part of the descent, starting from the barbed wire fence, was a sliding fall of about twelve feet, and Saxon landed on the soft, dry sand in a sitting position.

“Oh, I tell you it's just great,” Billy bubbled. “Look at it for a camping spot. In among the trees there is the prettiest spring you ever saw. An' look at all the good firewood, an'...” He gazed about and seaward with eyes that saw what no rush of words could compass. “... An', an' everything. We could live here. Look at the mussels out there. An' I bet you we could catch fish. What d'ye say we stop a few days?—It's vacation anyway—an' I could go back to Carmel for hooks an' lines.”

“Oh, I’m telling you, it’s just amazing,” Billy said excitedly. “Check out this camping spot. There’s the prettiest spring you’ve ever seen among the trees. And look at all the good firewood, and…” He looked around and out to sea with eyes that took in more than words could express. “… And everything. We could live here. Look at the mussels out there. And I bet we could catch some fish. How about we stick around for a few days? It’s vacation after all—and I could go back to Carmel for hooks and lines.”

Saxon, keenly appraising his glowing face, realized that he was indeed being won from the city.

Saxon, closely studying his bright face, understood that he was truly being drawn away from the city.

“An' there ain't no wind here,” he was recommending. “Not a breath. An' look how wild it is. Just as if we was a thousand miles from anywhere.”

“There's not a single breath of wind here,” he was saying. “Not at all. And look how wild it is. It's like we’re a thousand miles away from anywhere.”

The wind, which had been fresh and raw across the bare hills, gained no entrance to the cove; and the beach was warm and balmy, the air sweetly pungent with the thicket odors. Here and there, in the midst of the thicket, severe small oak trees and other small trees of which Saxon did not know the names. Her enthusiasm now vied with Billy's, and, hand in hand, they started to explore.

The wind, which had been cool and harsh over the open hills, didn’t reach the cove; the beach was warm and pleasant, the air filled with the sweet smells of the underbrush. Here and there, amidst the thicket, stood sturdy small oak trees and other varieties that Saxon didn’t recognize. Her excitement now matched Billy's, and, hand in hand, they began to explore.

“Here's where we can play real Robinson Crusoe,” Billy cried, as they crossed the hard sand from highwater mark to the edge of the water. “Come on, Robinson. Let's stop over. Of course, I'm your Man Friday, an' what you say goes.”

“Here’s where we can play real Robinson Crusoe,” Billy shouted as they walked across the hard sand from the high-water mark to the water’s edge. “Come on, Robinson. Let’s take a break. Of course, I’m your Man Friday, and whatever you say goes.”

“But what shall we do with Man Saturday!” She pointed in mock consternation to a fresh footprint in the sand. “He may be a savage cannibal, you know.”

“But what are we going to do about Man Saturday!” She pointed in exaggerated shock at a fresh footprint in the sand. “He might be a savage cannibal, you know.”

“No chance. It's not a bare foot but a tennis shoe.”

“No way. It’s not a bare foot; it’s a tennis shoe.”

“But a savage could get a tennis shoe from a drowned or eaten sailor, couldn't he?” she contended.

“But a savage could get a tennis shoe from a drowned or eaten sailor, couldn't he?” she argued.

“But sailors don't wear tennis shoes,” was Billy's prompt refutation.

“But sailors don't wear tennis shoes,” was Billy's quick comeback.

“You know too much for Man Friday,” she chided; “but, just the same; if you'll fetch the packs we'll make camp. Besides, it mightn't have been a sailor that was eaten. It might have been a passenger.”

“You know too much for Man Friday,” she scolded; “but, still, if you grab the packs we'll set up camp. Besides, it might not have been a sailor that got eaten. It could have been a passenger.”

By the end of an hour a snug camp was completed. The blankets were spread, a supply of firewood was chopped from the seasoned driftwood, and over a fire the coffee pot had begun to sing. Saxon called to Billy, who was improvising a table from a wave-washed plank. She pointed seaward. On the far point of rocks, naked except for swimming trunks, stood a man. He was gazing toward them, and they could see his long mop of dark hair blown by the wind. As he started to climb the rocks landward Billy called Saxon's attention to the fact that the stranger wore tennis shoes. In a few minutes he dropped down from the rock to the beach and walked up to them.

By the end of an hour, a cozy campsite was set up. The blankets were laid out, a stash of firewood was gathered from the seasoned driftwood, and the coffee pot had started to brew over the fire. Saxon called to Billy, who was making a table from a wave-washed plank. She pointed toward the sea. On the distant rocky point, a man stood, dressed only in swim trunks. He was looking in their direction, and they could see his long, dark hair blowing in the wind. As he began to climb down the rocks toward the land, Billy noticed that the stranger was wearing tennis shoes. A few minutes later, he climbed down to the beach and walked over to them.

“Gosh!” Billy whispered to Saxon. “He's lean enough, but look at his muscles. Everybody down here seems to go in for physical culture.”

“Wow!” Billy whispered to Saxon. “He’s thin, but check out his muscles. Everyone down here seems to really be into fitness.”

As the newcomer approached, Saxon glimpsed sufficient of his face to be reminded of the old pioneers and of a certain type of face seen frequently among the old soldiers: Young though he was—not more than thirty, she decided—this man had the same long and narrow face, with the high cheekbones, high and slender forehead, and nose high, lean, and almost beaked. The lips were thin and sensitive; but the eyes were different from any she had ever seen in pioneer or veteran or any man. They were so dark a gray that they seemed brown, and there were a farness and alertness of vision in them as of bright questing through profounds of space. In a misty way Saxon felt that she had seen him before.

As the newcomer got closer, Saxon caught a glimpse of his face and was reminded of the old pioneers and a specific type of face often seen among veterans. Even though he was young—no more than thirty, she thought—he had the same long, narrow face, with high cheekbones, a slender forehead, and a nose that was high, slim, and almost beak-like. His lips were thin and sensitive, but his eyes were different from anyone she had ever encountered in pioneers, veterans, or any man at all. They were such a dark gray that they appeared brown, and there was a sense of depth and sharpness in them, as if they were searching through vast spaces. In a vague way, Saxon felt that she had seen him before.

“Hello,” he greeted. “You ought to be comfortable here.” He threw down a partly filled sack. “Mussels. All I could get. The tide's not low enough yet.”

“Hey,” he said. “You should feel at home here.” He dropped a partly filled sack. “Mussels. That’s all I managed to get. The tide's not low enough yet.”

Saxon heard Billy muffle an ejaculation, and saw painted on his face the extremest astonishment.

Saxon heard Billy stifle an exclamation and saw the utmost surprise painted on his face.

“Well, honest to God, it does me proud to meet you,” he blurted out. “Shake hands. I always said if I laid eyes on you I'd shake.—Say!”

“Well, I swear, it makes me proud to meet you,” he blurted out. “Shake hands. I always said if I saw you, I’d shake.”—Say!”

But Billy's feelings mastered him, and, beginning with a choking giggle, he roared into helpless mirth.

But Billy's emotions took over, and, starting with a stifled laugh, he burst into uncontrollable laughter.

The stranger looked at him curiously across their clasped hands, and glanced inquiringly to Saxon.

The stranger looked at him with curiosity over their clasped hands and gave Saxon a questioning glance.

“You gotta excuse me,” Billy gurgled, pumping the other's hand up and down. “But I just gotta laugh. Why, honest to God, I've woke up nights an' laughed an' gone to sleep again. Don't you recognize 'm, Saxon? He's the same identical dude -- say, friend, you're some punkins at a hundred yards dash, ain't you?”

“You’ve got to excuse me,” Billy gurgled, pumping the other’s hand up and down. “But I just have to laugh. Honestly, I’ve woken up at night and laughed and then gone back to sleep. Don’t you recognize him, Saxon? He’s the exact same guy—hey, friend, you’re quite the sprinter at a hundred-yard dash, aren’t you?”

And then, in a sudden rush, Saxon placed him. He it was who had stood with Roy Blanchard alongside the automobile on the day she had wandered, sick and unwitting, into strange neighborhoods. Nor had that day been the first time she had seen him.

And then, all of a sudden, Saxon recognized him. He was the one who had been with Roy Blanchard by the car on the day she had unknowingly stumbled into strange neighborhoods, feeling unwell. That day hadn’t been the first time she had seen him.

“Remember the Bricklayers' Picnic at Weasel Park?” Billy was asking. “An' the foot race? Why, I'd know that nose of yours anywhere among a million. You was the guy that stuck your cane between Timothy McManus's legs an' started the grandest roughhouse Weasel Park or any other park ever seen.”

“Do you remember the Bricklayers' Picnic at Weasel Park?” Billy was asking. “And the foot race? I’d recognize that nose of yours in a million. You were the guy who stuck your cane between Timothy McManus's legs and started the biggest brawl Weasel Park or any other park has ever seen.”

The visitor now commenced to laugh. He stood on one leg as he laughed harder, then stood on the other leg. Finally he sat down on a log of driftwood.

The visitor started laughing. He balanced on one leg as he laughed harder, then switched to the other leg. Finally, he sat down on a piece of driftwood.

“And you were there,” he managed to gasp to Billy at last. “You saw it. You saw it.” He turned to Saxon. “—And you?”

“And you were there,” he finally managed to gasp to Billy. “You saw it. You saw it.” He turned to Saxon. “—And you?”

She nodded.

She nodded.

“Say,” Billy began again, as their laughter eased down, “what I wanta know is what'd you wanta do it for. Say, what'd you wanta do it for? I've been askin' that to myself ever since.”

“Say,” Billy started again, as their laughter died down, “what I want to know is why you wanted to do it. Seriously, why did you want to do it? I've been asking myself that ever since.”

“So have I,” was the answer.

“So have I,” was the reply.

“You didn't know Timothy McManus, did you?”

"You didn't know Timothy McManus, right?"

“No; I'd never seen him before, and I've never seen him since.”

“No; I’ve never seen him before, and I’ve never seen him since.”

“But what'd you wanta do it for?” Billy persisted.

“But what did you want to do that for?” Billy kept asking.

The young man laughed, then controlled himself.

The young man laughed, then composed himself.

“To save my life, I don't know. I have one friend, a most intelligent chap that writes sober, scientific books, and he's always aching to throw an egg into an electric fan to see what will happen. Perhaps that's the way it was with me, except that there was no aching. When I saw those legs flying past, I merely stuck my stick in between. I didn't know I was going to do it. I just did it. Timothy McManus was no more surprised than I was.”

“To save my life, I have no idea. I have one friend, a really smart guy who writes serious, scientific books, and he's always itching to throw an egg into an electric fan just to see what happens. Maybe that’s how it was for me, except that I wasn’t itching at all. When I saw those legs flying by, I just stuck my stick in between. I didn't plan on doing it. I just did it. Timothy McManus was just as surprised as I was.”

“Did they catch you?” Billy asked.

“Did they catch you?” Billy asked.

“Do I look as if they did? I was never so scared in my life. Timothy McManus himself couldn't have caught me that day. But what happened afterward? I heard they had a fearful roughhouse, but I couldn't stop to see.”

“Do I look like I was? I’ve never been so scared in my life. Timothy McManus himself couldn’t have caught me that day. But what happened afterward? I heard there was a really bad fight, but I couldn’t stop to see.”

It was not until a quarter of an hour had passed, during which Billy described the fight, that introductions took place. Mark Hall was their visitor's name, and he lived in a bungalow among the Carmel pines.

It wasn't until fifteen minutes had gone by, during which Billy talked about the fight, that they finally introduced themselves. The visitor's name was Mark Hall, and he lived in a bungalow among the Carmel pines.

“But how did you ever find your way to Bierce's Cove?” he was curious to know. “Nobody ever dreams of it from the road.”

“But how did you manage to find your way to Bierce's Cove?” he wanted to know. “No one ever thinks of it from the road.”

“So that's its name?” Saxon said.

“So that's what it's called?” Saxon said.

“It's the name we gave it. One of our crowd camped here one summer, and we named it after him. I'll take a cup of that coffee, if you don't mind.”—This to Saxon. “And then I'll show your husband around. We're pretty proud of this cove. Nobody ever comes here but ourselves.”

“It's the name we chose for it. One of our group stayed here one summer, and we named it after him. I’d like a cup of that coffee, if you don’t mind.” —This was directed at Saxon. “Then I’ll show your husband around. We’re really proud of this spot. No one else ever comes here, just us.”

“You didn't get all that muscle from bein' chased by McManus,” Billy observed over the coffee.

“You didn’t get all that muscle from being chased by McManus,” Billy pointed out over the coffee.

“Massage under tension,” was the cryptic reply.

“Massage under tension,” was the mysterious response.

“Yes,” Billy said, pondering vacantly. “Do you eat it with a spoon?”

“Yes,” Billy said, thinking for a moment. “Do you eat it with a spoon?”

Hall laughed.

Hall chuckled.

“I'll show you. Take any muscle you want, tense it, then manipulate it with your fingers, so, and so.”

“I'll show you. Pick any muscle you want, tense it, and then move it around with your fingers, like this, and like this.”

“An' that done all that?” Billy asked skeptically.

“Did all that really happen?” Billy asked skeptically.

“All that!” the other scorned proudly. “For one muscle you see, there's five tucked away but under command. Touch your finger to any part of me and see.”

“All that!” the other mocked proudly. “For every muscle you see, there are five hidden away but ready to respond. Touch any part of me and find out.”

Billy complied, touching the right breast.

Billy complied, touching the right breast.

“You know something about anatomy, picking a muscleless spot,” scolded Hall.

“You know something about anatomy, choosing a spot without any muscle,” Hall scolded.

Billy grinned triumphantly, then, to his amazement, saw a muscle grow up under his finger. He prodded it, and found it hard and honest.

Billy grinned with triumph, then, to his surprise, noticed a muscle forming under his finger. He poked it and discovered it was firm and real.

“Massage under tension!” Hall exulted. “Go on—anywhere you want.”

“Massage under pressure!” Hall exclaimed. “Go ahead—anywhere you like.”

And anywhere and everywhere Billy touched, muscles large and small rose up, quivered, and sank down, till the whole body was a ripple of willed quick.

And anywhere Billy touched, muscles big and small twitched, shook, and relaxed, until the whole body was alive with energy.

“Never saw anything like it,” Billy marveled at the end; “an' I've seen some few good men stripped in my time. Why, you're all living silk.”

“Never saw anything like it,” Billy marveled at the end; “and I've seen a few good men stripped in my time. Why, you’re all living silk.”

“Massage under tension did it, my friend. The doctors gave me up. My friends called me the sick rat, and the mangy poet, and all that. Then I quit the city, came down to Carmel, and went in for the open air—and massage under tension.”

“Massage while under stress helped me, my friend. The doctors had given up on me. My friends called me the sick rat and the scruffy poet, among other things. Then I left the city, came down to Carmel, and embraced the outdoors—and massage while under stress.”

“Jim Hazard didn't get his muscles that way,” Billy challenged.

“Jim Hazard didn't get his muscles like that,” Billy challenged.

“Certainly not, the lucky skunk; he was born with them. Mine's made. That's the difference. I'm a work of art. He's a cave bear. Come along. I'll show you around now. You'd better get your clothes off. Keep on only your shoes and pants, unless you've got a pair of trunks.”

“Definitely not, the lucky skunk; he was born with them. I had to make mine. That’s the difference. I’m a work of art. He’s a cave bear. Come on. I’ll show you around now. You’d better take off your clothes. Just keep on your shoes and pants, unless you have a pair of swim trunks.”

“My mother was a poet,” Saxon said, while Billy was getting himself ready in the thicket. She had noted Hall's reference to himself.

“My mom was a poet,” Saxon said, while Billy was getting himself ready in the thicket. She had noticed Hall's reference to himself.

He seemed incurious, and she ventured further.

He seemed uninterested, so she pushed on.

“Some of it was printed.”

“Some of it was published.”

“What was her name?” he asked idly.

“What was her name?” he asked casually.

“Dayelle Wiley Brown. She wrote: 'The Viking's Quest'; 'Days of Gold'; 'Constancy'; 'The Caballero'; 'Graves at Little Meadow'; and a lot more. Ten of them are in 'The Story of the Files.'”

“Dayelle Wiley Brown. She wrote: 'The Viking's Quest'; 'Days of Gold'; 'Constancy'; 'The Caballero'; 'Graves at Little Meadow'; and many others. Ten of them are in 'The Story of the Files.'”

“I've the book at home,” he remarked, for the first time showing real interest. “She was a pioneer, of course—before my time. I'll look her up when I get back to the house. My people were pioneers. They came by Panama, in the Fifties, from Long Island. My father was a doctor, but he went into business in San Francisco and robbed his fellow men out of enough to keep me and the rest of a large family going ever since.—Say, where are you and your husband bound?”

“I have the book at home,” he said, finally showing real interest. “She was a pioneer, of course—before my time. I’ll look her up when I get back to the house. My family were pioneers. They came through Panama in the Fifties from Long Island. My dad was a doctor, but he went into business in San Francisco and cheated his fellow men out of enough to support me and the rest of our big family ever since.—So, where are you and your husband headed?”

When Saxon had told him of their attempt to get away from Oakland and of their quest for land, he sympathized with the first and shook his head over the second.

When Saxon had shared their effort to escape Oakland and their search for land, he felt for the first and disapproved of the second.

“It's beautiful down beyond the Sur,” he told her. “I've been all over those redwood canyons, and the place is alive with game. The government land is there, too. But you'd be foolish to settle. It's too remote. And it isn't good farming land, except in patches in the canyons. I know a Mexican there who is wild to sell his five hundred acres for fifteen hundred dollars. Three dollars an acre! And what does that mean? That it isn't worth more. That it isn't worth so much; because he can find no takers. Land, you know, is worth what they buy and sell it for.”

“It’s beautiful down past the Sur,” he said to her. “I’ve explored those redwood canyons, and the area is full of wildlife. There’s government land too. But you’d be crazy to settle there. It’s too isolated, and the farming isn’t great, except in spots within the canyons. There’s a Mexican out there who is eager to sell his five hundred acres for fifteen hundred dollars. Three dollars an acre! And what does that mean? It’s not worth more. It’s not worth that much because he can’t find anyone interested. Land, you know, is only worth what people are willing to buy and sell it for.”

Billy, emerging from the thicket, only in shoes and in pants rolled to the knees, put an end to the conversation; and Saxon watched the two men, physically so dissimilar, climb the rocks and start out the south side of the cove. At first her eyes followed them lazily, but soon she grew interested and worried. Hall was leading Billy up what seemed a perpendicular wall in order to gain the backbone of the rock. Billy went slowly, displaying extreme caution; but twice she saw him slip, the weather-eaten stone crumbling away in his hand and rattling beneath him into the cove. When Hall reached the top, a hundred feet above the sea, she saw him stand upright and sway easily on the knife-edge which she knew fell away as abruptly on the other side. Billy, once on top, contented himself with crouching on hands and knees. The leader went on, upright, walking as easily as on a level floor. Billy abandoned the hands and knees position, but crouched closely and often helped himself with his hands.

Billy, coming out of the bushes, wearing only shoes and pants rolled up to his knees, interrupted the conversation; and Saxon watched the two men, so physically different, climb the rocks and head out the south side of the cove. At first, she followed them with lazy eyes, but soon she became interested and worried. Hall was leading Billy up what looked like a vertical wall to reach the top of the rock. Billy moved slowly, being extremely cautious; but she saw him slip twice, the weathered stone crumbling in his hand and clattering down into the cove. When Hall reached the top, a hundred feet above the sea, she saw him stand tall and sway easily on the sharp edge, which she knew dropped off just as steeply on the other side. Once on top, Billy settled down on his hands and knees. The leader continued upright, walking as easily as if on flat ground. Billy eventually got off his hands and knees but stayed low, often using his hands to help himself.

The knife-edge backbone was deeply serrated, and into one of the notches both men disappeared. Saxon could not keep down her anxiety, and climbed out on the north side of the cove, which was less rugged and far less difficult to travel. Even so, the unaccustomed height, the crumbling surface, and the fierce buffets of the wind tried her nerve. Soon she was opposite the men. They had leaped a narrow chasm and were scaling another tooth. Already Billy was going more nimbly, but his leader often paused and waited for him. The way grew severer, and several times the clefts they essayed extended down to the ocean level and spouted spray from the growling breakers that burst through. At other times, standing erect, they would fall forward across deep and narrow clefts until their palms met the opposing side; then, clinging with their fingers, their bodies would be drawn across and up.

The knife-edge ridge was jagged, and both men dropped into one of the gaps. Saxon couldn’t shake her anxiety and climbed out on the north side of the cove, which was less rough and much easier to navigate. Even so, the unfamiliar height, the crumbling ground, and the fierce gusts of wind tested her nerves. Soon she was facing the men. They had jumped across a narrow gap and were climbing up another peak. Billy was already moving more quickly, but his leader frequently stopped to wait for him. The climb got tougher, and several times the gaps they attempted to cross led down to ocean level, spraying mist from the roaring waves that crashed through. At other points, they would stoop forward over deep, narrow chasms until their palms touched the other side; then, gripping with their fingers, they would pull their bodies across and up.

Near the end, Hall and Billy went out of sight over the south side of the backbone, and when Saxon saw them again they were rounding the extreme point of rock and coming back on the cove side. Here the way seemed barred. A wide fissure, with hopelessly vertical sides, yawned skywards from a foam-white vortex where the mad waters shot their level a dozen feet upward and dropped it as abruptly to the black depths of battered rock and writhing weed.

Near the end, Hall and Billy went out of view over the south side of the ridge, and when Saxon saw them again, they were rounding the rocky point and returning along the cove side. Here, the path appeared blocked. A wide crack, with steep vertical sides, opened up to the sky above a foamy whirlpool where the frenzied waters shot up a dozen feet and then dropped abruptly into the dark depths of eroded rock and tangled seaweed.

Clinging precariously, the men descended their side till the spray was flying about them. Here they paused. Saxon could see Hall pointing down across the fissure and imagined he was showing some curious thing to Billy. She was not prepared for what followed. The surf-level sucked and sank away, and across and down Hall jumped to a narrow foothold where the wash had roared yards deep the moment before. Without pause, as the returning sea rushed up, he was around the sharp corner and clawing upward hand and foot to escape being caught. Billy was now left alone. He could not even see Hall, much less be further advised by him, and so tensely did Saxon watch, that the pain in her finger-tips, crushed to the rock by which she held, warned her to relax. Billy waited his chance, twice made tentative preparations to leap and sank back, then leaped across and down to the momentarily exposed foothold, doubled the corner, and as he clawed up to join Hall was washed to the waist but not torn away.

Clinging tightly, the men made their way down their side until the spray was flying around them. They paused here. Saxon noticed Hall pointing down across the gap and imagined he was showing something interesting to Billy. She wasn't ready for what happened next. The surf level dropped suddenly, and Hall jumped across to a narrow foothold where the water had just crashed down moments before. Without hesitation, as the returning waves surged up, he rounded the sharp corner and clawed his way upward with his hands and feet to avoid being caught. Billy was now left alone. He couldn't even see Hall, let alone get any more advice from him, and Saxon was watching so intently that the pain in her fingertips, pressed against the rock she was holding, reminded her to relax. Billy waited for his moment, tried to jump twice but hesitated, then finally leaped across and down to the briefly exposed foothold, rounded the corner, and as he clawed his way up to join Hall, he was soaked up to his waist but managed to hold on.

Saxon did not breathe easily till they rejoined her at the fire. One glance at Billy told her that he was exceedingly disgusted with himself.

Saxon didn't relax until they came back to her at the fire. A quick look at Billy made her realize that he was really upset with himself.

“You'll do, for a beginner,” Hall cried, slapping him jovially on the bare shoulder. “That climb is a stunt of mine. Many's the brave lad that's started with me and broken down before we were half way out. I've had a dozen balk at that big jump. Only the athletes make it.”

“You’ll be fine, for a beginner,” Hall exclaimed, playfully patting him on the bare shoulder. “That climb is one of my things. A lot of brave guys have started with me and quit before we were even halfway up. I’ve had a dozen back out at that big jump. Only the athletes can handle it.”

“I ain't ashamed of admittin' I was scairt,” Billy growled. “You're a regular goat, an' you sure got my goat half a dozen times. But I'm mad now. It's mostly trainin', an' I'm goin' to camp right here an' train till I can challenge you to a race out an' around an' back to the beach.”

“I’m not ashamed to admit I was scared,” Billy growled. “You’re a real pain, and you definitely got to me half a dozen times. But I’m angry now. It’s mostly about training, and I’m going to camp right here and train until I can challenge you to a race out and around and back to the beach.”

“Done,” said Hall, putting out his hand in ratification. “And some time, when we get together in San Francisco, I'll lead you up against Bierce—the one this cove is named after. His favorite stunt, when he isn't collecting rattlesnakes, is to wait for a forty-mile-an-hour breeze, and then get up and walk on the parapet of a skyscraper—on the lee side, mind you, so that if he blows off there's nothing to fetch him up but the street. He sprang that on me once.”

“Done,” said Hall, extending his hand to seal the deal. “And at some point, when we meet up in San Francisco, I'll take you over to Bierce—the guy this place is named after. His favorite thing to do, when he’s not collecting rattlesnakes, is to wait for a strong breeze blowing at forty miles an hour and then walk along the edge of a skyscraper—on the side that's sheltered, of course, so if he falls, the only thing to stop him is the street below. He pulled that on me once.”

“Did you do it?” Billy asked eagerly.

“Did you do it?” Billy asked excitedly.

“I wouldn't have if I hadn't been on. I'd been practicing it secretly for a week. And I got twenty dollars out of him on the bet.”

"I wouldn’t have done it if I hadn’t been ready. I had been practicing it secretly for a week. And I won twenty dollars from him on the bet."

The tide was now low enough for mussel gathering and Saxon accompanied the men out the north wall. Hall had several sacks to fill. A rig was coming for him in the afternoon, he explained, to cart the mussels back to Carmel. When the sacks were full they ventured further among the rock crevices and were rewarded with three abalones, among the shells of which Saxon found one coveted blister-pearl. Hall initiated them into the mysteries of pounding and preparing the abalone meat for cooking.

The tide was low enough now for gathering mussels, and Saxon went with the men outside the north wall. Hall had several bags to fill. He mentioned that a rig would come for him in the afternoon to take the mussels back to Carmel. Once the bags were full, they explored further into the rock crevices and found three abalones, among which Saxon discovered a prized blister pearl. Hall taught them how to pound and prepare the abalone meat for cooking.

By this time it seemed to Saxon that they had known him a long time. It reminded her of the old times when Bert had been with them, singing his songs or ranting about the last of the Mohicans.

By this point, Saxon felt like they had known him forever. It brought back memories of the old days when Bert was with them, singing his songs or going on about the last of the Mohicans.

“Now, listen; I'm going to teach you something,” Hall commanded, a large round rock poised in his hand above the abalone meat. “You must never, never pound abalone without singing this song. Nor must you sing this song at any other time. It would be the rankest sacrilege. Abalone is the food of the gods. Its preparation is a religious function. Now listen, and follow, and remember that it is a very solemn occasion.”

“Now, listen up; I'm going to teach you something,” Hall commanded, holding a big round rock above the abalone meat. “You should never, ever pound abalone without singing this song. And you can’t sing this song at any other time. That would be the worst sacrilege. Abalone is the food of the gods. Preparing it is a sacred act. Now listen, follow along, and remember that this is a very serious occasion.”

The stone came down with a thump on the white meat, and thereafter arose and fell in a sort of tom-tom accompaniment to the poet's song:

The stone hit the white meat with a thud, and then started to rise and fall in a kind of rhythmic beat to the poet's song:

“Oh! some folks boast of quail on toast, Because they think it's tony; But I'm content to owe my rent And live on abalone.

“Oh! some people brag about quail on toast because they think it’s fancy; but I’m happy to just pay my rent and live on abalone.

“Oh! Mission Point's a friendly joint Where every crab's a crony, And true and kind you'll ever find The clinging abalone.

“Oh! Mission Point's a friendly spot Where every crab's a buddy, And true and kind you'll always find The clinging abalone.

“He wanders free beside the sea Where 'er the coast is stony; He flaps his wings and madly sings—The plaintive abalone.

“He wanders free by the sea Wherever the coast is rocky; He flaps his wings and sings wildly—The sorrowful abalone.

“Some stick to biz, some flirt with Liz Down on the sands of Coney; But we, by hell, stay in Carmel, And whang the abalone.”

“Some focus on business, some hit on Liz down on the beaches of Coney; but we, for sure, stay in Carmel and have a blast catching abalone.”

He paused with his mouth open and stone upraised. There was a rattle of wheels and a voice calling from above where the sacks of mussels had been carried. He brought the stone down with a final thump and stood up.

He paused with his mouth open and the stone raised. There was a clatter of wheels and a voice calling from above where the sacks of mussels had been taken. He brought the stone down with a final thud and stood up.

“There's a thousand more verses like those,” he said. “Sorry I hadn't time to teach you them.” He held out his hand, palm downward. “And now, children, bless you, you are now members of the clan of Abalone Eaters, and I solemnly enjoin you, never, no matter what the circumstances, pound abalone meat without chanting the sacred words I have revealed unto you.”

“There's a thousand more verses like those,” he said. “Sorry I didn’t have time to teach you them.” He held out his hand, palm down. “And now, kids, bless you, you are now members of the clan of Abalone Eaters, and I seriously urge you, no matter what happens, never pound abalone meat without chanting the sacred words I’ve shared with you.”

“But we can't remember the words from only one hearing,” Saxon expostulated.

"But we can't remember the words after just hearing them once," Saxon protested.

“That shall be attended to. Next Sunday the Tribe of Abalone Eaters will descend upon you here in Bierce's Cove, and you will be able to see the rites, the writers and writeresses, down even to the Iron Man with the basilisk eyes, vulgarly known as the King of the Sacerdotal Lizards.”

"That will be taken care of. Next Sunday, the Tribe of Abalone Eaters will come to Bierce's Cove, and you'll get to witness the rituals, the writers and writeresses, all the way down to the Iron Man with the basilisk eyes, commonly referred to as the King of the Sacerdotal Lizards."

“Will Jim Hazard come?” Billy called, as Hall disappeared into the thicket.

“Is Jim Hazard coming?” Billy shouted, as Hall walked into the bushes.

“He will certainly come. Is he not the Cave-Bear Pot-Walloper and Gridironer, the most fearsome, and, next to me, the most exalted, of all the Abalone Eaters?”

“He will definitely come. Isn’t he the Cave-Bear Pot-Walloper and Gridironer, the most fearsome, and, after me, the most respected of all the Abalone Eaters?”

Saxon and Billy could only look at each other till they heard the wheels rattle away.

Saxon and Billy could only stare at each other until they heard the wheels roll away.

“Well, I'll be doggoned,” Billy let out. “He's some boy, that. Nothing stuck up about him. Just like Jim Hazard, comes along and makes himself at home, you're as good as he is an' he's as good as you, an' we're all friends together, just like that, right off the bat.”

“Well, I’ll be darned,” Billy exclaimed. “He’s quite a guy, that one. No arrogance about him at all. Just like Jim Hazard, he shows up and makes himself comfortable, you’re just as good as he is and he’s just as good as you, and we’re all friends together, just like that, right from the start.”

“He's old stock, too,” Saxon said. “He told me while you were undressing. His folks came by Panama before the railroad was built, and from what he said I guess he's got plenty of money.”

“He's from a well-off family, too,” Saxon said. “He told me while you were getting undressed. His family arrived in Panama before the railroad was built, and from what he mentioned, I think he's got a lot of money.”

“He sure don't act like it.”

“He definitely doesn’t act like it.”

“And isn't he full of fun!” Saxon cried.

“And isn't he so much fun!” Saxon exclaimed.

“A regular josher. An' HIM!—a POET!”

“A regular joker. And HIM!—a POET!”

“Oh, I don't know, Billy. I've heard that plenty of poets are odd.”

“Oh, I don't know, Billy. I’ve heard that a lot of poets are strange.”

“That's right, come to think of it. There's Joaquin Miller, lives out in the hills back of Fruitvale. He's certainly odd. It's right near his place where I proposed to you. Just the same I thought poets wore whiskers and eyeglasses, an' never tripped up foot-racers at Sunday picnics, nor run around with as few clothes on as the law allows, gatherin' mussels an' climbin' like goats.”

“That's true, now that I think about it. There's Joaquin Miller, who lives out in the hills behind Fruitvale. He’s definitely unusual. It’s really close to his place where I proposed to you. Still, I thought poets had beards and wore glasses, and didn’t mess with foot-racers at Sunday picnics, or run around with as few clothes on as they can legally get away with, gathering mussels and climbing like goats.”

That night, under the blankets, Saxon lay awake, looking at the stars, pleasuring in the balmy thicket-scents, and listening to the dull rumble of the outer surf and the whispering ripples on the sheltered beach a few feet away. Billy stirred, and she knew he was not yet asleep.

That night, under the blankets, Saxon lay awake, staring at the stars, enjoying the warm scents from the thicket, and listening to the soft sound of the waves in the distance and the gentle ripples on the protected beach just a few feet away. Billy moved, and she knew he wasn't asleep yet.

“Glad you left Oakland, Billy?” she snuggled.

“Are you glad you left Oakland, Billy?” she said, snuggling closer.

“Huh!” came his answer. “Is a clam happy?”

“Huh!” was his reply. “Is a clam happy?”





CHAPTER VIII

Every half tide Billy raced out the south wall over the dangerous course he and Hall had traveled, and each trial found him doing it in faster time.

Every half tide, Billy sprinted out the south wall over the tricky route he and Hall had navigated, and each attempt saw him doing it in quicker time.

“Wait till Sunday,” he said to Saxon. “I'll give that poet a run for his money. Why, they ain't a place that bothers me now. I've got the head confidence. I run where I went on hands an' knees. I figured it out this way: Suppose you had a foot to fall on each side, an' it was soft hay. They'd be nothing to stop you. You wouldn't fall. You'd go like a streak. Then it's just the same if it's a mile down on each side. That ain't your concern. Your concern is to stay on top and go like a streak. An', d'ye know, Saxon, when I went at it that way it never bothered me at all. Wait till he comes with his crowd Sunday. I'm ready for him.”

“Wait until Sunday,” he told Saxon. “I’ll give that poet a run for his money. Honestly, there’s nothing that worries me now. I’ve got the confidence. I move where I used to crawl on my hands and knees. I figured it out like this: imagine you had soft hay on either side. Nothing would hold you back. You wouldn’t fall. You’d zip right through. So it’s the same if it’s a mile down on each side. That’s not your issue. Your job is to stay on top and go fast. And, you know, Saxon, when I approached it that way, it didn’t bother me at all. Just wait until he shows up with his group on Sunday. I’m ready for him.”

“I wonder what the crowd will be like,” Saxon speculated.

“I wonder what the crowd will be like,” Saxon wondered.

“Like him, of course. Birds of a feather flock together. They won't be stuck up, any of them, you'll see.”

“Just like him, of course. People who are alike stick together. None of them will be snooty, you'll see.”

Hall had sent out fish-lines and a swimming suit by a Mexican cowboy bound south to his ranch, and from the latter they learned much of the government land and how to get it. The week flew by; each day Saxon sighed a farewell of happiness to the sun; each morning they greeted its return with laughter of joy in that another happy day had begun. They made no plans, but fished, gathered mussels and abalones, and climbed among the rocks as the moment moved them. The abalone meat they pounded religiously to a verse of doggerel improvised by Saxon. Billy prospered. Saxon had never seen him at so keen a pitch of health. As for herself, she scarcely needed the little hand-mirror to know that never, since she was a young girl, had there been such color in her cheeks, such spontaneity of vivacity.

Hall had sent out fishing lines and a swimsuit with a Mexican cowboy heading south to his ranch, and from him, they learned a lot about the government land and how to acquire it. The week flew by; each day Saxon happily said goodbye to the sun; every morning they welcomed its return with joyful laughter, celebrating another wonderful day ahead. They didn’t make any plans but fished, collected mussels and abalones, and climbed around the rocks as they felt inspired. They pounded the abalone meat to a rhythm of silly verses made up by Saxon. Billy thrived. Saxon had never seen him in such great health. As for herself, she hardly needed a small hand mirror to see that never since she was a young girl had her cheeks been so colorful, and her energy so spontaneous.

“It's the first time in my life I ever had real play,” Billy said. “An' you an' me never played at all all the time we was married. This beats bein' any kind of a millionaire.”

“It's the first time in my life I've ever had real fun,” Billy said. “And you and I never played at all during our entire marriage. This is better than being any kind of millionaire.”

“No seven o'clock whistle,” Saxon exulted. “I'd lie abed in the mornings on purpose, only everything is too good not to be up. And now you just play at chopping some firewood and catching a nice big perch, Man Friday, if you expect to get any dinner.”

“No seven o'clock whistle,” Saxon cheered. “I’d stay in bed on purpose in the mornings, but everything is too good not to get up. And now you better chop some firewood and catch a nice big perch, Man Friday, if you want to have dinner.”

Billy got up, hatchet in hand, from where he had been lying prone, digging holes in the sand with his bare toes.

Billy got up, hatchet in hand, from where he had been lying down, digging holes in the sand with his bare toes.

“But it ain't goin' to last,” he said, with a deep sigh of regret. “The rains'll come any time now. The good weather's hangin' on something wonderful.”

“But it's not going to last,” he said, with a deep sigh of regret. “The rains will come any time now. The good weather's hanging on something wonderful.”

On Saturday morning, returning from his run out the south wall, he missed Saxon. After helloing for her without result, he climbed to the road. Half a mile away, he saw her astride an unsaddled, unbridled horse that moved unwillingly, at a slow walk, across the pasture.

On Saturday morning, after returning from his run along the south wall, he noticed Saxon was missing. After calling for her without any response, he made his way up to the road. Half a mile away, he spotted her riding an unsaddled, unbridled horse that was moving slowly and reluctantly across the pasture.

“Lucky for you it was an old mare that had been used to ridin'—see them saddle marks,” he grumbled, when she at last drew to a halt beside him and allowed him to help her down.

“Lucky for you it was an old mare that was used to being ridden—see those saddle marks,” he grumbled when she finally stopped next to him and let him help her down.

“Oh, Billy,” she sparkled, “I was never on a horse before. It was glorious! I felt so helpless, too, and so brave.”

“Oh, Billy,” she exclaimed, “I’ve never been on a horse before. It was amazing! I felt so powerless, yet so brave.”

“I'm proud of you, just the same,” he said, in more grumbling tones than before. “'Tain't every married woman'd tackle a strange horse that way, especially if she'd never ben on one. An' I ain't forgot that you're goin' to have a saddle animal all to yourself some day—a regular Joe dandy.”

“I'm proud of you, just the same,” he said, in a tone more grumbly than before. “Not every married woman would take on a strange horse like that, especially if she had never been on one. And I haven't forgotten that you're going to have a saddle horse all to yourself someday—a real showstopper.”

The Abalone Eaters, in two rigs and on a number of horses, descended in force on Bierce's Cove. There were half a score of men and almost as many women. All were young, between the ages of twenty-five and forty, and all seemed good friends. Most of them were married. They arrived in a roar of good spirits, tripping one another down the slippery trail and engulfing Saxon and Billy in a comradeship as artless and warm as the sunshine itself. Saxon was appropriated by the girls—she could not realize them women; and they made much of her, praising her camping and traveling equipment and insisting on hearing some of her tale. They were experienced campers themselves, as she quickly discovered when she saw the pots and pans and clothes-boilers for the mussels which they had brought.

The Abalone Eaters, in two vehicles and on several horses, marched into Bierce's Cove with strong enthusiasm. There were about a dozen men and nearly the same number of women. Everyone was young, between twenty-five and forty, and they all seemed to be good friends. Most of them were married. They arrived with a burst of energy, playfully pushing each other down the slippery trail and enveloping Saxon and Billy in a camaraderie as genuine and warm as the sunshine itself. The girls claimed Saxon for themselves—she could hardly see them as women; they adored her, complimenting her camping and travel gear and insisting on hearing some of her stories. They were seasoned campers as she quickly realized when she spotted the pots, pans, and clothes-boilers for the mussels they had brought along.

In the meantime Billy and the men had undressed and scattered out after mussels and abalones. The girls lighted on Saxon's ukulele and nothing would do but she must play and sing. Several of them had been to Honolulu, and knew the instrument, confirming Mercedes' definition of ukulele as “jumping flea.” Also, they knew Hawaiian songs she had learned from Mercedes, and soon, to her accompaniment, all were singing: “Aloha Oe,” “Honolulu Tomboy,” and “Sweet Lei Lehua.” Saxon was genuinely shocked when some of them, even the more matronly, danced hulas on the sand.

In the meantime, Billy and the guys had taken off their clothes and spread out to look for mussels and abalones. The girls came across Saxon's ukulele and insisted that she play and sing. Several of them had been to Honolulu and were familiar with the instrument, backing up Mercedes' description of the ukulele as a “jumping flea.” They also knew Hawaiian songs that Mercedes had taught Saxon, and soon, with her playing, everyone was singing: “Aloha Oe,” “Honolulu Tomboy,” and “Sweet Lei Lehua.” Saxon was genuinely shocked when some of them, even the older women, started dancing hulas on the sand.

When the men returned, burdened with sacks of shellfish, Mark Hall, as high priest, commanded the due and solemn rite of the tribe. At a wave of his hand, the many poised stones came down in unison on the white meat, and all voices were uplifted in the Hymn to the Abalone. Old verses all sang, occasionally some one sang a fresh verse alone, whereupon it was repeated in chorus. Billy betrayed Saxon by begging her in an undertone to sing the verse she had made, and her pretty voice was timidly raised in:

When the men came back, weighed down with bags of shellfish, Mark Hall, the high priest, commanded the proper and serious ritual of the tribe. With a wave of his hand, the many stones came crashing down in unison on the white meat, and everyone joined in the Hymn to the Abalone. Old verses were sung by all, and sometimes someone would sing a new verse solo, which would then be repeated in chorus. Billy revealed Saxon’s secret by quietly asking her to sing the verse she had created, and her lovely voice timidly rose with:

“We sit around and gaily pound, And bear no acrimony Because our ob—ject is a gob Of sizzling abalone.”

“We sit around and happily pound, And hold no grudges Because our goal Is a heap Of sizzling abalone.”

“Great!” cried the poet, who had winced at ob—ject. “She speaks the language of the tribe! Come on, children—now!”

“Awesome!” exclaimed the poet, who had flinched at the object. “She speaks the language of the people! Let’s go, kids—now!”

And all chanted Saxon's lines. Then Jim Hazard had a new verse, and one of the girls, and the Iron Man with the basilisk eyes of greenish-gray, whom Saxon recognized from Hall's description. To her it seemed he had the face of a priest.

And everyone sang Saxon's lines. Then Jim Hazard came up with a new verse, and one of the girls, along with the Iron Man who had the greenish-gray basilisk eyes that Saxon recognized from Hall's description. To her, he looked like he had the face of a priest.

“Oh! some like ham and some like lamb And some like macaroni; But bring me in a pail of gin And a tub of abalone.

“Oh! some like ham and some like lamb And some like macaroni; But bring me in a bucket of gin And a tub of abalone.

“Oh! some drink rain and some champagne Or brandy by the pony; But I will try a little rye With a dash of abalone.

“Oh! some drink rain and some champagne or brandy by the pony; but I’ll try a little rye with a splash of abalone."

“Some live on hope and some on dope And some on alimony. But our tom-cat, he lives on fat And tender abalone.”

“Some live on hope and some on drugs And some on alimony. But our tom-cat, he lives on rich food And tender abalone.”

A black-haired, black-eyed man with the roguish face of a satyr, who, Saxon learned, was an artist who sold his paintings at five hundred apiece, brought on himself universal execration and acclamation by singing:

A man with black hair and black eyes, and a mischievous face like a satyr, who, Saxon found out, was an artist selling his paintings for five hundred each, received both widespread hatred and praise by singing:

“The more we take, the more they make In deep sea matrimony; Race suicide cannot betide The fertile abalone.”

“The more we take, the more they produce in the deep sea union; population decline can't happen to the abundant abalone.”

And so it went, verses new and old, verses without end, all in glorification of the succulent shellfish of Carmel. Saxon's enjoyment was keen, almost ecstatic, and she had difficulty in convincing herself of the reality of it all. It seemed like some fairy tale or book story come true. Again, it seemed more like a stage, and these the actors, she and Billy having blundered into the scene in some incomprehensible way. Much of wit she sensed which she did not understand. Much she did understand. And she was aware that brains were playing as she had never seen brains play before. The puritan streak in her training was astonished and shocked by some of the broadness; but she refused to sit in judgment. They SEEMED good, these light-hearted young people; they certainly were not rough or gross as were many of the crowds she had been with on Sunday picnics. None of the men got drunk, although there were cocktails in vacuum bottles and red wine in a huge demijohn.

And so it went, new and old verses, endless verses, all celebrating the delicious shellfish of Carmel. Saxon was enjoying herself immensely, almost euphoric, and struggled to convince herself it was all real. It felt like a fairy tale or a story come to life. Again, it felt more like a stage, with everyone acting, while she and Billy had stumbled into the scene in some confusing way. There was a lot of wit that she sensed but didn’t fully grasp. Much of it she did understand. She realized that the minds around her were working in ways she had never seen before. The puritan side of her upbringing was shocked and surprised by some of the boldness, but she refused to judge. These light-hearted young people seemed genuinely good; they were certainly not rough or crude like many of the crowds she’d been with on Sunday picnics. None of the men got drunk, even though there were cocktails in vacuum bottles and red wine in a large demijohn.

What impressed Saxon most was their excessive jollity, their childlike joy, and the childlike things they did. This effect was heightened by the fact that they were novelists and painters, poets and critics, sculptors and musicians. One man, with a refined and delicate face—a dramatic critic on a great San Francisco daily, she was told—introduced a feat which all the men tried and failed at most ludicrously. On the beach, at regular intervals, planks were placed as obstacles. Then the dramatic critic, on all fours, galloped along the sand for all the world like a horse, and for all the world like a horse taking hurdles he jumped the planks to the end of the course.

What impressed Saxon most was their overwhelming happiness, their childlike joy, and the playful things they did. This effect was intensified by the fact that they were novelists and painters, poets and critics, sculptors and musicians. One man, with a refined and delicate face—a drama critic for a major daily in San Francisco, as she was told—introduced a stunt that all the men attempted and failed at hilariously. On the beach, planks were set up at regular intervals as obstacles. Then the drama critic, on all fours, galloped along the sand like a horse, and just like a horse jumping hurdles, he leaped over the planks to the end of the course.

Quoits had been brought along, and for a while these were pitched with zest. Then jumping was started, and game slid into game. Billy took part in everything, but did not win first place as often as he had expected. An English writer beat him a dozen feet at tossing the caber. Jim Hazard beat him in putting the heavy “rock.” Mark Hall out-jumped him standing and running. But at the standing high back-jump Billy did come first. Despite the handicap of his weight, this victory was due to his splendid back and abdominal lifting muscles. Immediately after this, however, he was brought to grief by Mark Hall's sister, a strapping young amazon in cross-saddle riding costume, who three times tumbled him ignominiously heels over head in a bout of Indian wrestling.

Quoits were brought out, and for a while, everyone played eagerly. Then they started jumping, and one game turned into another. Billy got involved in everything, but he didn't win first place as often as he thought he would. An English writer beat him by a dozen feet in tossing the caber. Jim Hazard outperformed him in putting the heavy "rock." Mark Hall out-jumped him in both standing and running. However, in the standing high back-jump, Billy did come in first. Despite being heavier, this win was thanks to his strong back and abdominal muscles. Right after that, though, he was taken down by Mark Hall's sister, a strong young woman in riding gear, who tossed him heels over head in a bout of Indian wrestling three times.

“You're easy,” jeered the Iron Man, whose name they had learned was Pete Bideaux. “I can put you down myself, catch-as-catch-can.”

“You're an easy target,” mocked the Iron Man, whose name they found out was Pete Bideaux. “I can take you down myself, no problem.”

Billy accepted the challenge, and found in all truth that the other was rightly nicknamed. In the training camps Billy had sparred and clinched with giant champions like Jim Jeffries and Jack Johnson, and met the weight of their strength, but never had he encountered strength like this of the Iron Man. Do what he could, Billy was powerless, and twice his shoulders were ground into the sand in defeat.

Billy accepted the challenge and realized that the nickname was spot on. In the training camps, Billy had sparred and grappled with heavyweight champions like Jim Jeffries and Jack Johnson and had faced the full force of their strength, but he had never met anyone as strong as the Iron Man. No matter what he tried, Billy was helpless, and twice he found himself pushed into the sand in defeat.

“You'll get a chance back at him,” Hazard whispered to Billy, off at one side. “I've brought the gloves along. Of course, you had no chance with him at his own game. He's wrestled in the music halls in London with Hackenschmidt. Now you keep quiet, and we'll lead up to it in a casual sort of way. He doesn't know about you.”

“You'll get a chance to get back at him,” Hazard whispered to Billy, standing off to the side. “I've brought the gloves. Of course, you didn’t stand a chance against him in his own game. He’s wrestled in the music halls in London with Hackenschmidt. Now just stay quiet, and we’ll ease into it casually. He doesn’t know about you.”

Soon, the Englishman who had tossed the caber was sparring with the dramatic critic, Hazard and Hall boxed in fantastic burlesque, then, gloves in hand, looked for the next appropriately matched couple. The choice of Bideaux and Billy was obvious.

Soon, the Englishman who had thrown the caber was sparring with the dramatic critic, Hazard and Hall were boxing in an over-the-top performance, then, gloves on, they looked for the next set of opponents that made sense. The choice of Bideaux and Billy was clear.

“He's liable to get nasty if he's hurt,” Hazard warned Billy, as he tied on the gloves for him. “He's old American French, and he's got a devil of a temper. But just keep your head and tap him—whatever you do, keep tapping him.”

“He's likely to get aggressive if he's hurt,” Hazard warned Billy, as he fastened the gloves for him. “He's old American French, and he has a terrible temper. But just stay calm and keep tapping him—whatever you do, keep tapping him.”

“Easy sparring now”; “No roughhouse, Bideaux”; “Just light tapping, you know,” were admonitions variously addressed to the Iron Man.

“Easy sparring now”; “No roughhousing, Bideaux”; “Just light tapping, you know,” were warnings given to the Iron Man.

“Hold on a second,” he said to Billy, dropping his hands. “When I get rapped I do get a bit hot. But don't mind me. I can't help it, you know. It's only for the moment, and I don't mean it.”

“Wait a minute,” he said to Billy, lowering his hands. “When I get worked up, I do tend to lose my cool a bit. But don’t worry about me. I can’t help it, you know. It’s just for a moment, and I don’t mean it.”

Saxon felt very nervous, visions of Billy's bloody fights and all the scabs he had slugged rising in her brain; but she had never seen her husband box, and but few seconds were required to put her at ease. The Iron Man had no chance. Billy was too completely the master, guarding every blow, himself continually and almost at will tapping the other's face and body. There was no weight in Billy's blows, only a light and snappy tingle; but their incessant iteration told on the Iron Man's temper. In vain the onlookers warned him to go easy. His face purpled with anger, and his blows became savage. But Billy went on, tap, tap, tap, calmly, gently, imperturbably. The Iron Man lost control, and rushed and plunged, delivering great swings and upper-cuts of man-killing quality. Billy ducked, side-stepped, blocked, stalled, and escaped all damage. In the clinches, which were unavoidable, he locked the Iron Man's arms, and in the clinches the Iron Man invariably laughed and apologized, only to lose his head with the first tap the instant they separated and be more infuriated than ever.

Saxon felt really nervous, images of Billy's bloody fights and all the scars he had caused flashing through her mind; but she had never seen her husband box, and it only took a few seconds to calm her down. The Iron Man didn't stand a chance. Billy was completely in control, blocking every hit while effortlessly tapping the other guy's face and body. Billy's punches didn’t have much weight behind them—just a light, quick sting—but their constant repetition was getting to the Iron Man's temper. The spectators warned him to take it easy, but it was no use. His face turned purple with anger, and his punches became wild. But Billy kept going, tap, tap, tap, coolly, gently, and without a care. The Iron Man lost his cool and charged in, swinging hard and throwing powerful uppercuts. Billy ducked, sidestepped, blocked, stalled, and avoided any harm. In the clinches, which were unavoidable, he locked the Iron Man's arms, and during those moments the Iron Man would always laugh and apologize, only to lose his cool with the first tap the moment they broke apart, becoming even more furious.

And when it was over and Billy's identity had been divulged, the Iron Man accepted the joke on himself with the best of humor. It had been a splendid exhibition on Billy's part. His mastery of the sport, coupled with his self-control, had most favorably impressed the crowd, and Saxon, very proud of her man boy, could not but see the admiration all had for him.

And when it was over and Billy's identity was revealed, the Iron Man took the joke on himself with great humor. Billy had put on a fantastic show. His skill in the sport, along with his self-control, had really impressed the crowd, and Saxon, very proud of her guy, couldn't help but notice the admiration everyone had for him.

Nor did she prove in any way a social failure. When the tired and sweating players lay down in the dry sand to cool off, she was persuaded into accompanying their nonsense songs with the ukulele. Nor was it long, catching their spirit, ere she was singing to them and teaching them quaint songs of early days which she had herself learned as a little girl from Cady—Cady, the saloonkeeper, pioneer, and ex-cavalryman, who had been a bull-whacker on the Salt Intake Trail in the days before the railroad.

Nor did she show any signs of being socially unsuccessful. When the tired and sweaty players collapsed onto the dry sand to cool off, she was convinced to join in their silly songs with the ukulele. It didn't take long, catching their vibe, before she was singing along and teaching them old-fashioned songs she had learned as a little girl from Cady—Cady, the saloon owner, pioneer, and former cavalryman, who had been a bull-whacker on the Salt Intake Trail back when there was no railroad.

One song which became an immediate favorite was:

One song that quickly became a favorite was:

“Oh! times on Bitter Creek, they never can be beat, Root hog or die is on every wagon sheet; The sand within your throat, the dust within your eye, Bend your back and stand it—root hog or die.”

“Oh! The times on Bitter Creek can’t be beaten, root hog or die is on every wagon sheet; The sand in your throat, the dust in your eye, Bend your back and endure it—root hog or die.”

After the dozen verses of “Root Hog or Die,” Mark Hall claimed to be especially infatuated with:

After the twelve verses of “Root Hog or Die,” Mark Hall said he was particularly obsessed with:

“Obadier, he dreampt a dream, Dreampt he was drivin' a ten-mule team, But when he woke he heaved a sigh, The lead-mule kicked e-o-wt the swing-mule's eye.”

“Obadier had a dream, Dreamt he was driving a ten-mule team, But when he woke up, he sighed, The lead mule kicked out the swing mule's eye.”

It was Mark Hall who brought up the matter of Billy's challenge to race out the south wall of the cove, though he referred to the test as lying somewhere in the future. Billy surprised him by saying he was ready at any time. Forthwith the crowd clamored for the race. Hall offered to bet on himself, but there were no takers. He offered two to one to Jim Hazard, who shook his head and said he would accept three to one as a sporting proposition. Billy heard and gritted his teeth.

It was Mark Hall who mentioned Billy's challenge to race out of the south wall of the cove, although he said it would happen sometime in the future. Billy surprised him by saying he was ready at any moment. Immediately, the crowd started cheering for the race. Hall offered to bet on himself, but no one took him up on it. He proposed two to one odds to Jim Hazard, who shook his head and said he would only accept three to one as a fair bet. Billy overheard and clenched his teeth.

“I'll take you for five dollars,” he said to Hall, “but not at those odds. I'll back myself even.”

“I'll take you for five bucks,” he said to Hall, “but not with those odds. I’ll bet on myself even.”

“It isn't your money I want; it's Hazard's,” Hall demurred. “Though I'll give either of you three to one.”

“It’s not your money I want; it’s Hazard’s,” Hall said. “But I’ll give either of you three to one.”

“Even or nothing,” Billy held out obstinately.

“Even or nothing,” Billy insisted stubbornly.

Hall finally closed both bets—even with Billy, and three to one with Hazard.

Hall finally settled both bets—breaking even with Billy and taking three to one with Hazard.

The path along the knife-edge was so narrow that it was impossible for runners to pass each other, so it was arranged to time the men, Hall to go first and Billy to follow after an interval of half a minute.

The path along the knife-edge was so narrow that runners couldn't pass each other, so it was decided to time them: Hall would go first, and Billy would follow after a half-minute interval.

Hall toed the mark and at the word was off with the form of a sprinter. Saxon's heart sank. She knew Billy had never crossed the stretch of sand at that speed. Billy darted forward thirty seconds later, and reached the foot of the rock when Hall was half way up. When both were on top and racing from notch to notch, the Iron Man announced that they had scaled the wall in the same time to a second.

Hall took his position and, at the signal, took off like a sprinter. Saxon's heart dropped. She knew Billy had never made it across the sand that fast. Billy sprinted forward thirty seconds later and made it to the base of the rock when Hall was halfway up. Once they both reached the top and were racing from notch to notch, the Iron Man declared that they had climbed the wall in exactly the same time.

“My money still looks good,” Hazard remarked, “though I hope neither of them breaks a neck. I wouldn't take that run that way for all the gold that would fill the cove.”

“My money still looks good,” Hazard said, “but I hope neither of them gets hurt. I wouldn't take that route for all the gold in the cove.”

“But you'll take bigger chances swimming in a storm on Carmel Beach,” his wife chided.

“But you'll take bigger risks swimming in a storm at Carmel Beach,” his wife scolded.

“Oh, I don't know,” he retorted. “You haven't so far to fall when swimming.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” he replied. “You don’t have far to fall when swimming.”

Billy and Hall had disappeared and were making the circle around the end. Those on the beach were certain that the poet had gained in the dizzy spurts of flight along the knife-edge. Even Hazard admitted it.

Billy and Hall had vanished and were circling around the end. Those on the beach were sure that the poet had improved in the exhilarating bursts of movement along the sharp edge. Even Hazard acknowledged it.

“What price for my money now?” he cried excitedly, dancing up and down.

“What’s the deal for my money now?” he shouted happily, jumping up and down.

Hall had reappeared, the great jump accomplished, and was running shoreward. But there was no gap. Billy was on his heels, and on his heels he stayed, in to shore, down the wall, and to the mark on the beach. Billy had won by half a minute.

Hall had come back, having completed the big jump, and was racing toward the shore. But there was no gap. Billy was right behind him, staying close as they both made their way to the shore, down the wall, and to the spot on the beach. Billy had won by thirty seconds.

“Only by the watch,” he panted. “Hall was over half a minute ahead of me out to the end. I'm not slower than I thought, but he's faster. He's a wooz of a sprinter. He could beat me ten times outa ten, except for accident. He was hung up at the jump by a big sea. That's where I caught 'm. I jumped right after 'm on the same sea, then he set the pace home, and all I had to do was take it.”

“Only by the watch,” he breathed heavily. “Hall was over half a minute ahead of me out to the end. I'm not slower than I thought, but he's faster. He's an incredible sprinter. He could beat me ten times out of ten, unless something went wrong. He got stuck at the jump because of a big wave. That's when I caught up to him. I jumped right after him on the same wave, then he set the pace for the return, and all I had to do was keep up.”

“That's all right,” said Hall. “You did better than beat me. That's the first time in the history of Bierce's Cove that two men made that jump on the same sea. And all the risk was yours, coming last.”

“That's fine,” Hall said. “You did more than just beat me. That's the first time in the history of Bierce's Cove that two men made that jump on the same wave. And all the risk was yours for going last.”

“It was a fluke,” Billy insisted.

“It was a coincidence,” Billy insisted.

And at that point Saxon settled the dispute of modesty and raised a general laugh by rippling chords on the ukulele and parodying an old hymn in negro minstrel fashion:

And at that point, Saxon resolved the argument about modesty and got everyone laughing by strumming on the ukulele and making fun of an old hymn in a minstrel style.

“De Lawd move in er mischievous way His blunders to perform.”

“God moves in mysterious ways to carry out His plans.”

In the afternoon Jim Hazard and Hall dived into the breakers and swam to the outlying rocks, routing the protesting sea-lions and taking possession of their surf-battered stronghold. Billy followed the swimmers with his eyes, yearning after them so undisguisedly that Mrs. Hazard said to him:

In the afternoon, Jim Hazard and Hall jumped into the waves and swam to the distant rocks, driving away the protesting sea lions and claiming their surf-battered territory. Billy watched the swimmers with such longing that Mrs. Hazard said to him:

“Why don't you stop in Carmel this winter? Jim will teach you all he knows about the surf. And he's wild to box with you. He works long hours at his desk, and he really needs exercise.”

“Why don't you visit Carmel this winter? Jim will teach you everything he knows about surfing. And he's really eager to box with you. He works long hours at his desk, and he definitely needs some exercise.”

Not until sunset did the merry crowd carry their pots and pans and trove of mussels up to the road and depart. Saxon and Billy watched them disappear, on horses and behind horses, over the top of the first hill, and then descended hand in hand through the thicket to the camp. Billy threw himself on the sand and stretched out.

Not until sunset did the cheerful crowd take their pots and pans and stash of mussels up to the road and leave. Saxon and Billy watched them vanish, some on horses and others leading their horses, over the crest of the first hill, and then they walked hand in hand through the thicket to the camp. Billy flopped onto the sand and stretched out.

“I don't know when I've been so tired,” he yawned. “An' there's one thing sure: I never had such a day. It's worth livin' twenty years for an' then some.”

“I don't know when I've been so tired,” he yawned. “And there's one thing for sure: I’ve never had such a day. It’s worth living twenty years for and then some.”

He reached out his hand to Saxon, who lay beside him.

He reached out his hand to Saxon, who was lying next to him.

“And, oh, I was so proud of you, Billy,” she said. “I never saw you box before. I didn't know it was like that. The Iron Man was at your mercy all the time, and you kept it from being violent or terrible. Everybody could look on and enjoy—and they did, too.”

“And, oh, I was so proud of you, Billy,” she said. “I’d never seen you box before. I didn’t know it was like that. The Iron Man was completely at your mercy, and you made sure it wasn’t violent or terrible. Everyone could watch and enjoy—and they did, too.”

“Huh, I want to say you was goin' some yourself. They just took to you. Why, honest to God, Saxon, in the singin' you was the whole show, along with the ukulele. All the women liked you, too, an' that's what counts.”

“Huh, I want to say you were doing great yourself. They really took to you. Honestly, Saxon, in the singing you were the star of the show, along with the ukulele. All the women liked you, too, and that’s what really matters.”

It was their first social triumph, and the taste of it was sweet:

It was their first social success, and it felt so good.

“Mr. Hall said he'd looked up the 'Story of the Files,'” Saxon recounted. “And he said mother was a true poet. He said it was astonishing the fine stock that had crossed the Plains. He told me a lot about those times and the people I didn't know. And he's read all about the fight at Little Meadow. He says he's got it in a book at home, and if we come back to Carmel he'll show it to me.”

“Mr. Hall said he looked up the 'Story of the Files,'” Saxon recounted. “And he said my mom was a true poet. He found it amazing how remarkable the people were who crossed the Plains. He shared a lot about those times and the people I didn't know. He’s read everything about the battle at Little Meadow. He says he has it in a book at home, and if we come back to Carmel, he'll show it to me.”

“He wants us to come back all right. D'ye know what he said to me, Saxon? He gave me a letter to some guy that's down on the government land—some poet that's holdin' down a quarter of a section—so we'll be able to stop there, which'll come in handy if the big rains catch us. An'—Oh! that's what I was drivin' at. He said he had a little shack he lived in while the house was buildin'. The Iron Man's livin' in it now, but he's goin' away to some Catholic college to study to be a priest, an' Hall said the shack'd be ours as long as we wanted to use it. An' he said I could do what the Iron Man was doin' to make a livin'. Hall was kind of bashful when he was offerin' me work. Said it'd be only odd jobs, but that we'd make out. I could help'm plant potatoes, he said; an' he got half savage when he said I couldn't chop wood. That was his job, he said; an' you could see he was actually jealous over it.”

“He wants us to come back, for sure. Do you know what he told me, Saxon? He gave me a letter to some guy who's on the government land—some poet who's got a quarter section—so we can stay there, which will be useful if the big rains hit us. And—oh! That’s what I was getting at. He mentioned he had a little shack he lived in while his house was being built. The Iron Man's living there now, but he’s going to some Catholic college to train to be a priest, and Hall said the shack would be ours as long as we wanted it. And he said I could do what the Iron Man was doing to make a living. Hall was kind of shy when he was offering me work. He said it’d only be odd jobs, but we would manage. I could help him plant potatoes, he said; and he got a bit intense when he said I couldn't chop wood. That was his job, he said; and you could tell he was actually jealous about it.”

“And Mrs. Hall said just about the same to me, Billy. Carmel wouldn't be so bad to pass the rainy season in. And then, too, you could go swimming with Mr. Hazard.”

“And Mrs. Hall said pretty much the same thing to me, Billy. Carmel wouldn’t be so bad to spend the rainy season in. Plus, you could go swimming with Mr. Hazard.”

“Seems as if we could settle down wherever we've a mind to,” Billy assented. “Carmel's the third place now that's offered. Well, after this, no man need be afraid of makin' a go in the country.”

“Looks like we can settle down wherever we want,” Billy agreed. “Carmel's the third place that's been offered. Well, after this, no one should be scared of trying to make it in the country.”

“No good man,” Saxon corrected.

“No decent guy,” Saxon corrected.

“I guess you're right.” Billy thought for a moment. “Just the same a dub, too, has a better chance in the country than in the city.”

“I guess you’re right.” Billy thought for a moment. “Still, a loser has a better chance in the country than in the city.”

“Who'd have ever thought that such fine people existed?” Saxon pondered. “It's just wonderful, when you come to think of it.”

“Who would have ever thought that such great people were out there?” Saxon thought. “It’s just amazing, when you really think about it.”

“It's only what you'd expect from a rich poet that'd trip up a foot-racer at an Irish picnic,” Billy exposited.

“It's exactly what you'd expect from a wealthy poet to trip up a runner at an Irish picnic,” Billy explained.

“The only crowd such a guy'd run with would be like himself, or he'd make a crowd that was. I wouldn't wonder that he'd make this crowd. Say, he's got some sister, if anybody'd ride up on a sea-lion an' ask you. She's got that Indian wrestlin' down pat, an' she's built for it. An' say, ain't his wife a beaut?”

“The only crowd a guy like him would hang out with would be people just like him, or he'd create a crowd that is. I wouldn’t be surprised if he made that crowd. By the way, he has a sister, just in case anyone rides up on a sea lion and asks you. She’s got that Indian wrestling down perfectly, and she’s built for it. And hey, isn’t his wife a looker?”

A little longer they lay in the warm sand. It was Billy who broke the silence, and what he said seemed to proceed out of profound meditation.

They lay in the warm sand a little longer. It was Billy who finally spoke up, and his words seemed to come from deep contemplation.

“Say, Saxon, d'ye know I don't care if I never see movie pictures again.”

“Hey, Saxon, you know what? I don't care if I never see movies again.”





CHAPTER IX

Saxon and Billy were gone weeks on the trip south, but in the end they came back to Carmel. They had stopped with Hafler, the poet in the Marble House, which he had built with his own hands. This queer dwelling was all in one room, built almost entirely of white marble. Hafler cooked, as over a campfire, in the huge marble fireplace, which he used in all ways as a kitchen. There were divers shelves of books, and the massive furniture he had made from redwood, as he had made the shakes for the roof. A blanket, stretched across a corner, gave Saxon privacy. The poet was on the verge of departing for San Francisco and New York, but remained a day over with them to explain the country and run over the government land with Billy. Saxon had wanted to go along that morning, but Hafler scornfully rejected her, telling her that her legs were too short. That night, when the men returned, Billy was played out to exhaustion. He frankly acknowledged that Hafler had walked him into the ground, and that his tongue had been hanging out from the first hour. Hafler estimated that they had covered fifty-five miles.

Saxon and Billy were away for weeks on their trip south, but in the end, they returned to Carmel. They had stayed with Hafler, the poet, in the Marble House that he had built with his own hands. This unusual place was all one room, made mostly of white marble. Hafler cooked like he was over a campfire, using the huge marble fireplace as his kitchen. There were various shelves of books, and he had crafted the massive furniture from redwood, just like he had made the shakes for the roof. A blanket stretched across one corner provided Saxon some privacy. The poet was about to leave for San Francisco and New York but stayed an extra day with them to share knowledge about the area and go over the government land with Billy. Saxon wanted to join them that morning, but Hafler dismissively told her that her legs were too short. That night, when the men came back, Billy was completely worn out. He openly admitted that Hafler had exhausted him and that he had been panting from the start. Hafler estimated that they had covered fifty-five miles.

“But such miles!” Billy enlarged. “Half the time up or down, an' 'most all the time without trails. An' such a pace. He was dead right about your short legs, Saxon. You wouldn't a-lasted the first mile. An' such country! We ain't seen anything like it yet.”

“But those miles!” Billy exclaimed. “Half the time we were going up or down, and almost all the time without any trails. And the speed! He was totally right about your short legs, Saxon. You wouldn’t have made it through the first mile. And the landscape! We haven’t seen anything like it yet.”

Hafler left the next day to catch the train at Monterey. He gave them the freedom of the Marble House, and told them to stay the whole winter if they wanted. Billy elected to loaf around and rest up that day. He was stiff and sore. Moreover, he was stunned by the exhibition of walking prowess on the part of the poet.

Hafler left the next day to catch the train in Monterey. He offered them full access to the Marble House and invited them to stay for the entire winter if they wished. Billy decided to take it easy and relax that day. He was stiff and sore. Plus, he was amazed by the poet's impressive display of walking skills.

“Everybody can do something top-notch down in this country,” he marveled. “Now take that Hafler. He's a bigger man than me, an' a heavier. An' weight's against walkin', too. But not with him. He's done eighty miles inside twenty-four hours, he told me, an' once a hundred an' seventy in three days. Why, he made a show outa me. I felt ashamed as a little kid.”

“Everyone in this country can do something amazing,” he said in awe. “Now take that Hafler. He's a bigger guy than me, and he's heavier too. And extra weight makes it harder to walk. But not for him. He told me he did eighty miles in less than twenty-four hours, and once he covered a hundred and seventy in three days. Honestly, he made me look bad. I felt like a little kid.”

“Remember, Billy,” Saxon soothed him, “every man to his own game. And down here you're a top-notcher at your own game. There isn't one you're not the master of with the gloves.”

“Remember, Billy,” Saxon comforted him, “everyone has their own thing. And down here you're a pro at your own thing. There's not a single one you don't excel at with the gloves.”

“I guess that's right,” he conceded. “But just the same it goes against the grain to be walked off my legs by a poet—by a poet, mind you.”

“I guess that's true,” he admitted. “But still, it feels wrong to be walked off my feet by a poet—by a poet, you know.”

They spent days in going over the government land, and in the end reluctantly decided against taking it up. The redwood canyons and great cliffs of the Santa Lucia Mountains fascinated Saxon; but she remembered what Hafler had told her of the summer fogs which hid the sun sometimes for a week or two at a time, and which lingered for months. Then, too, there was no access to market. It was many miles to where the nearest wagon road began, at Post's, and from there on, past Point Sur to Carmel, it was a weary and perilous way. Billy, with his teamster judgment, admitted that for heavy hauling it was anything but a picnic. There was the quarry of perfect marble on Hafler's quarter section. He had said that it would be worth a fortune if near a railroad; but, as it was, he'd make them a present of it if they wanted it.

They spent days exploring the government land and ultimately decided not to take it. The redwood canyons and towering cliffs of the Santa Lucia Mountains captivated Saxon, but she recalled what Hafler had said about the summer fogs that could block the sun for a week or two at a time, lingering for months. Plus, there was no way to get to a market. It was miles to the nearest wagon road, starting at Post's, and from there, it was a long and dangerous journey past Point Sur to Carmel. Billy, with his experience as a teamster, acknowledged that heavy hauling would be a real challenge. There was a perfect marble quarry on Hafler's quarter section. He mentioned it would be worth a fortune if it were near a railroad, but as it stood, he would gladly give it to them if they wanted it.

Billy visioned the grassy slopes pastured with his horses and cattle, and found it hard to turn his back; but he listened with a willing ear to Saxon's argument in favor of a farm-home like the one they had seen in the moving pictures in Oakland. Yes, he agreed, what they wanted was an all-around farm, and an all-around farm they would have if they hiked forty years to find it.

Billy imagined the grassy hills filled with his horses and cattle, and found it tough to walk away; but he paid attention to Saxon's compelling case for a farm home like the one they had seen in the movies in Oakland. Yes, he agreed, what they needed was a complete farm, and they would get a complete farm even if it took them forty years to find it.

“But it must have redwoods on it,” Saxon hastened to stipulate. “I've fallen in love with them. And we can get along without fog. And there must be good wagon-roads, and a railroad not more than a thousand miles away.”

“But it has to have redwoods,” Saxon quickly added. “I’ve fallen in love with them. We can do without fog. And there should be good roads for wagons, and a railroad no more than a thousand miles away.”

Heavy winter rains held them prisoners for two weeks in the Marble House. Saxon browsed among Hafler's books, though most of them were depressingly beyond her, while Billy hunted with Hafler's guns. But he was a poor shot and a worse hunter. His only success was with rabbits, which he managed to kill on occasions when they stood still. With the rifle he got nothing, although he fired at half a dozen different deer, and, once, at a huge cat-creature with a long tail which he was certain was a mountain lion. Despite the way he grumbled at himself, Saxon could see the keen joy he was taking. This belated arousal of the hunting instinct seemed to make almost another man of him. He was out early and late, compassing prodigious climbs and tramps—once reaching as far as the gold mines Tom had spoken of, and being away two days.

Heavy winter rains kept them stuck for two weeks in the Marble House. Saxon flipped through Hafler's books, though most were frustratingly beyond her understanding, while Billy hunted with Hafler's guns. But he wasn't a good shot and an even worse hunter. His only success was with rabbits, which he managed to catch when they stayed still. With the rifle, he hit nothing, despite firing at half a dozen different deer and, once, at a huge cat-like creature with a long tail that he was sure was a mountain lion. Even though he complained about himself, Saxon could see the genuine joy he was feeling. This newfound hunting instinct seemed to transform him into almost another person. He was out early and late, tackling incredible climbs and hikes—once reaching as far as the gold mines Tom mentioned and being gone for two days.

“Talk about pluggin' away at a job in the city, an' goin' to movie' pictures and Sunday picnics for amusement!” he would burst out. “I can't see what was eatin' me that I ever put up with such truck. Here's where I oughta ben all the time, or some place like it.”

“Talk about grinding away at a job in the city, and going to movies and Sunday picnics for fun!” he would exclaim. “I can't believe what was wrong with me for putting up with such nonsense. I should have been here all along, or somewhere like this.”

He was filled with this new mode of life, and was continually recalling old hunting tales of his father and telling them to Saxon.

He was absorbed in this new way of life, constantly remembering old hunting stories from his father and sharing them with Saxon.

“Say, I don't get stiffened any more after an all-day tramp,” he exulted. “I'm broke in. An' some day, if I meet up with that Hafler, I'll challenge'm to a tramp that'll break his heart.”

“Hey, I don’t get sore anymore after a long hike,” he cheered. “I’m used to it now. And someday, if I run into that Hafler guy, I’ll challenge him to a hike that will crush him.”

“Foolish boy, always wanting to play everybody's game and beat them at it,” Saxon laughed delightedly.

“Foolish boy, always wanting to play everyone’s game and win,” Saxon laughed happily.

“Aw, I guess you're right,” he growled. “Hafler can always out-walk me. He's made that way. But some day, just the same, if I ever see 'm again, I'll invite 'm to put on the gloves.. .. though I won't be mean enough to make 'm as sore as he made me.”

“Aw, I guess you’re right,” he grumbled. “Hafler can always outwalk me. He’s just built that way. But someday, if I see him again, I’ll invite him to put on the gloves... even though I won’t be cruel enough to make him sore like he made me.”

After they left Post's on the way back to Carmel, the condition of the road proved the wisdom of their rejection of the government land. They passed a rancher's wagon overturned, a second wagon with a broken axle, and the stage a hundred yards down the mountainside, where it had fallen, passengers, horses, road, and all.

After they left Post's on the way back to Carmel, the state of the road showed why it was smart to turn down the government land. They saw a rancher's wagon that had tipped over, another wagon with a broken axle, and the stagecoach a hundred yards down the mountainside, where it had crashed, along with the passengers, horses, and everything else.

“I guess they just about quit tryin' to use this road in the winter,” Billy said. “It's horse-killin' an' man-killin', an' I can just see 'm freightin' that marble out over it I don't think.”

“I guess they pretty much stopped trying to use this road in the winter,” Billy said. “It’s tough on the horses and people, and I can just picture them hauling that marble over it, I don’t think.”

Settling down at Carmel was an easy matter. The Iron Man had already departed to his Catholic college, and the “shack” turned out to be a three-roomed house comfortably furnished for housekeeping. Hall put Billy to work on the potato patch—a matter of three acres which the poet farmed erratically to the huge delight of his crowd. He planted at all seasons, and it was accepted by the community that what did not rot in the ground was evenly divided between the gophers and trespassing cows. A plow was borrowed, a team of horses hired, and Billy took hold. Also he built a fence around the patch, and after that was set to staining the shingled roof of the bungalow. Hall climbed to the ridge-pole to repeat his warning that Billy must keep away from his wood-pile. One morning Hall came over and watched Billy chopping wood for Saxon. The poet looked on covetously as long as he could restrain himself.

Settling down in Carmel was easy. The Iron Man had already gone off to his Catholic college, and the “shack” turned out to be a three-room house that was nicely furnished for living. Hall put Billy to work on the potato patch—a three-acre plot that the poet farmed haphazardly, much to the delight of his friends. He planted all year round, and everyone knew that anything that didn’t rot in the ground was split between the gophers and wandering cows. They borrowed a plow, hired a team of horses, and Billy got to work. He also built a fence around the patch and then started staining the shingled roof of the bungalow. Hall climbed up to the ridge-pole to remind Billy to stay away from his wood pile. One morning, Hall came over and watched Billy chopping wood for Saxon. The poet watched enviously as long as he could hold back.

“It's plain you don't know how to use an axe,” he sneered. “Here, let me show you.”

“It's clear you don't know how to use an axe,” he scoffed. “Here, let me show you.”

He worked away for an hour, all the while delivering an exposition on the art of chopping wood.

He kept at it for an hour, talking about the art of chopping wood the whole time.

“Here,” Billy expostulated at last, taking hold of the axe. “I'll have to chop a cord of yours now in order to make this up to you.”

“Here,” Billy exclaimed at last, grabbing the axe. “I’ll have to chop a cord of yours now to make this up to you.”

Hall surrendered the axe reluctantly.

Hall gave up the axe reluctantly.

“Don't let me catch you around my wood-pile, that's all,” he threatened. “My wood-pile is my castle, and you've got to understand that.”

“Don't let me see you near my woodpile, that’s all,” he threatened. “My woodpile is my castle, and you need to understand that.”

From a financial standpoint, Saxon and Billy were putting aside much money. They paid no rent, their simple living was cheap, and Billy had all the work he cared to accept. The various members of the crowd seemed in a conspiracy to keep him busy. It was all odd jobs, but he preferred it so, for it enabled him to suit his time to Jim Hazard's. Each day they boxed and took a long swim through the surf. When Hazard finished his morning's writing, he would whoop through the pines to Billy, who dropped whatever work he was doing. After the swim, they would take a fresh shower at Hazard's house, rub each other down in training camp style, and be ready for the noon meal. In the afternoon Hazard returned to his desk, and Billy to his outdoor work, although, still later, they often met for a few miles' run over the hills. Training was a matter of habit to both men. Hazard, when he had finished with seven years of football, knowing the dire death that awaits the big-muscled athlete who ceases training abruptly, had been compelled to keep it up. Not only was it a necessity, but he had grown to like it. Billy also liked it, for he took great delight in the silk of his body.

From a financial perspective, Saxon and Billy were saving a lot of money. They had no rent to pay, their simple lifestyle was inexpensive, and Billy had as much work as he wanted. The different people around them seemed to be in a conspiracy to keep him busy. It was all odd jobs, but he preferred it that way because it allowed him to coordinate his schedule with Jim Hazard's. Each day, they would box and take a long swim in the surf. When Hazard finished his morning writing, he would call out to Billy through the pines, and Billy would drop whatever he was doing. After swimming, they would take a refreshing shower at Hazard's place, dry each other off in a training camp manner, and get ready for lunch. In the afternoon, Hazard would go back to his desk, and Billy would return to his outdoor work, although they often met later for a few miles run over the hills. Training had become a habit for both men. After seven years of playing football, Hazard knew the serious consequences that awaited a big, muscular athlete who stops training suddenly, so he felt compelled to continue. Not only was it necessary, but he had also grown to enjoy it. Billy liked it too, as he took great joy in feeling the strength of his body.

Often, in the early morning, gun in hand, he was off with Mark Hall, who taught him to shoot and hunt. Hall had dragged a shotgun around from the days when he wore knee pants, and his keen observing eyes and knowledge of the habits of wild life were a revelation to Billy. This part of the country was too settled for large game, but Billy kept Saxon supplied with squirrels and quail, cottontails and jackrabbits, snipe and wild ducks. And they learned to eat roasted mallard and canvasback in the California style of sixteen minutes in a hot oven. As he became expert with shotgun and rifle, he began to regret the deer and the mountain lion he had missed down below the Sur; and to the requirements of the farm he and Saxon sought he added plenty of game.

Often, in the early morning, gun in hand, he would head out with Mark Hall, who taught him how to shoot and hunt. Hall had been dragging around a shotgun since he wore short pants, and his sharp observing eyes and knowledge of wildlife were eye-opening for Billy. This part of the country had settled too much for large game, but Billy kept Saxon stocked with squirrels and quail, cottontails and jackrabbits, snipe and wild ducks. They learned to enjoy roasted mallard and canvasback prepared in California style, cooked for sixteen minutes in a hot oven. As he became skilled with the shotgun and rifle, he started to regret the deer and mountain lion he had missed down below the Sur; and to the farm requirements that he and Saxon pursued, he added plenty of game.

But it was not all play in Carmel. That portion of the community which Saxon and Billy came to know, “the crowd,” was hard-working. Some worked regularly, in the morning or late at night. Others worked spasmodically, like the wild Irish playwright, who would shut himself up for a week at a time, then emerge, pale and drawn, to play like a madman against the time of his next retirement. The pale and youthful father of a family, with the face of Shelley, who wrote vaudeville turns for a living and blank verse tragedies and sonnet cycles for the despair of managers and publishers, hid himself in a concrete cell with three-foot walls, so piped, that, by turning a lever, the whole structure spouted water upon the impending intruder. But in the main, they respected each other's work-time. They drifted into one another's houses as the spirit prompted, but if they found a man at work they went their way. This obtained to all except Mark Hall, who did not have to work for a living; and he climbed trees to get away from popularity and compose in peace.

But it wasn’t all fun in Carmel. The part of the community that Saxon and Billy got to know, “the crowd,” was hardworking. Some worked regularly, in the morning or late at night. Others worked sporadically, like the wildly creative Irish playwright, who would isolate himself for a week at a time and then come out looking pale and exhausted, ready to go all out until his next break. The young, pale father of a family, who looked like Shelley, wrote vaudeville acts to make a living and blank verse tragedies and sonnet cycles that drove managers and publishers to despair. He isolated himself in a concrete cell with three-foot walls that were rigged so that, by turning a lever, the whole structure would spray water on anyone who dared intrude. Most of the time, they respected each other’s work hours. They would drop by each other’s homes when the mood struck, but if they found someone busy working, they would just leave. This rule applied to everyone except Mark Hall, who didn’t have to work for a living; he climbed trees to escape the spotlight and write in peace.

The crowd was unique in its democracy and solidarity. It had little intercourse with the sober and conventional part of Carmel. This section constituted the aristocracy of art and letters, and was sneered at as bourgeois. In return, it looked askance at the crowd with its rampant bohemianism. The taboo extended to Billy and Saxon. Billy took up the attitude of the clan and sought no work from the other camp. Nor was work offered him.

The crowd was distinct in its sense of community and unity. It had little interaction with the serious and traditional side of Carmel. This part represented the elite of art and literature, and was mocked as middle-class. In response, it viewed the crowd's unrestrained bohemian lifestyle with suspicion. This disapproval also applied to Billy and Saxon. Billy adopted the mindset of the group and didn't seek work from the other side. Likewise, he wasn't offered any work.

Hall kept open house. The big living room, with its huge fireplace, divans, shelves and tables of books and magazines, was the center of things. Here, Billy and Saxon were expected to be, and in truth found themselves to be, as much at home as anybody. Here, when wordy discussions on all subjects under the sun were not being waged, Billy played at cut-throat Pedro, horrible fives, bridge, and pinochle. Saxon, a favorite of the young women, sewed with them, teaching them pretties and being taught in fair measure in return.

Hall always had an open house. The large living room, with its massive fireplace, couches, and shelves filled with books and magazines, was the heart of the home. Billy and Saxon were expected to be there and often found themselves as comfortable as anyone else. When they weren't engaged in lengthy discussions on every topic imaginable, Billy played competitive games of Pedro, fives, bridge, and pinochle. Saxon, a favorite among the young women, sewed with them, teaching them how to make pretty things while learning from them in return.

It was Billy, before they had been in Carmel a week, who said shyly to Saxon:

It was Billy, just before they had been in Carmel for a week, who said nervously to Saxon:

“Say, you can't guess how I'm missin' all your nice things. What's the matter with writin' Tom to express 'm down? When we start trampin' again, we'll express 'm back.”

“Hey, you have no idea how much I miss all your nice stuff. What’s stopping you from writing to Tom to let him know I'm feeling down? When we start traveling again, we’ll send it all back.”

Saxon wrote the letter, and all that day her heart was singing. Her man was still her lover. And there were in his eyes all the old lights which had been blotted out during the nightmare period of the strike.

Saxon wrote the letter, and all day her heart was singing. Her man was still her lover. And in his eyes were all the old glimmers that had been overshadowed during the nightmare of the strike.

“Some pretty nifty skirts around here, but you've got 'em all beat, or I'm no judge,” he told her. And again: “Oh, I love you to death anyway. But if them things ain't shipped down there'll be a funeral.”

“Some really cool skirts around here, but you've got them all outdone, or I’m not a judge,” he said to her. And again: “Oh, I love you to death anyway. But if those things aren’t shipped down, there’ll be a funeral.”

Hall and his wife owned a pair of saddle horses which were kept at the livery stable, and here Billy naturally gravitated. The stable operated the stage and carried the mails between Carmel and Monterey. Also, it rented out carriages and mountain wagons that seated nine persons. With carriages and wagons a driver was furnished. The stable often found itself short a driver, and Billy was quickly called upon. He became an extra man at the stable. He received three dollars a day at such times, and drove many parties around the Seventeen Mile Drive, up Carmel Valley, and down the coast to the various points and beaches.

Hall and his wife owned a couple of saddle horses that were kept at the livery stable, and naturally, Billy was drawn there. The stable managed the stagecoach and carried the mail between Carmel and Monterey. It also rented out carriages and mountain wagons that could hold nine people. A driver was provided with the carriages and wagons. The stable frequently found itself short on drivers, and Billy was quickly called in. He became an extra driver at the stable. He earned three dollars a day during those times and took many groups around the Seventeen Mile Drive, up Carmel Valley, and down the coast to various sights and beaches.

“But they're a pretty uppish sort, most of 'em,” he said to Saxon, referring to the persons he drove. “Always MISTER Roberts this, an' MISTER Roberts that—all kinds of ceremony so as to make me not forget they consider themselves better 'n me. You see, I ain't exactly a servant, an' yet I ain't good enough for them. I'm the driver—something half way between a hired man and a chauffeur. Huh! When they eat they give me my lunch off to one side, or afterward. No family party like with Hall an' HIS kind. An' that crowd to-day, why, they just naturally didn't have no lunch for me at all. After this, always, you make me up my own lunch. I won't be be holdin' to 'em for nothin', the damned geezers. An' you'd a-died to seen one of 'em try to give me a tip. I didn't say nothin'. I just looked at 'm like I didn't see 'm, an' turned away casual-like after a moment, leavin' him as embarrassed as hell.”

“But they're quite a pretentious bunch, most of them,” he said to Saxon, referring to the people he drove. “Always ‘MISTER Roberts’ this, and ‘MISTER Roberts’ that—all kinds of formalities to remind me they think they're better than me. You see, I'm not exactly a servant, but I'm still not good enough for them. I'm the driver—something between a hired hand and a chauffeur. Huh! When they eat, they give me my lunch on the side, or afterward. No family gathering like with Hall and his kind. And that group today, well, they didn't have any lunch for me at all. From now on, you should pack my own lunch. I won't owe them a thing, those damned geezers. And you should have seen one of them trying to give me a tip. I didn’t say anything. I just looked at him like he was invisible and casually turned away after a moment, leaving him feeling totally awkward.”

Nevertheless, Billy enjoyed the driving, never more so than when he held the reins, not of four plodding workhorses, but of four fast driving animals, his foot on the powerful brake, and swung around curves and along dizzy cliff-rims to a frightened chorus of women passengers. And when it came to horse judgment and treatment of sick and injured horses even the owner of the stable yielded place to Billy.

Nevertheless, Billy loved driving, especially when he was in control of not just four slow workhorses but four speedy animals, his foot on the strong brake as he whipped around curves and along dizzying cliff edges, to a terrified chorus of female passengers. And when it came to judging horses and caring for sick or injured ones, even the stable owner had to defer to Billy.

“I could get a regular job there any time,” he boasted quietly to Saxon. “Why, the country's just sproutin' with jobs for any so-so sort of a fellow. I bet anything, right now, if I said to the boss that I'd take sixty dollars an' work regular, he'd jump for me. He's hinted as much.—And, say! Are you onta the fact that yours truly has learnt a new trade. Well he has. He could take a job stage-drivin' anywheres. They drive six on some of the stages up in Lake County. If we ever get there, I'll get thick with some driver, just to get the reins of six in my hands. An' I'll have you on the box beside me. Some goin' that! Some goin'!”

“I could get a regular job there anytime,” he quietly bragged to Saxon. “I mean, the country is just bursting with jobs for any average guy. I’d bet anything, right now, if I told the boss I’d take sixty dollars and work regularly, he’d jump at the chance. He’s hinted at it. And, hey! Are you aware that yours truly has learned a new trade? Well, I have. I could take a job driving a stage anywhere. They have six-horse teams for some of the stages up in Lake County. If we ever get there, I’ll connect with some driver, just to get the reins of six in my hands. And I’ll have you next to me on the box. How about that! How about that!”

Billy took little interest in the many discussions waged in Hall's big living room. “Wind-chewin',” was his term for it. To him it was so much good time wasted that might be employed at a game of Pedro, or going swimming, or wrestling in the sand. Saxon, on the contrary, delighted in the logomachy, though little enough she understood of it, following mainly by feeling, and once in a while catching a high light.

Billy didn't care much for the many discussions happening in Hall's large living room. He called it "wind-chewing." To him, it was just wasted time that could be better spent playing Pedro, swimming, or wrestling on the beach. Saxon, on the other hand, enjoyed the debate, even though she barely understood it. She mostly followed along by feeling, occasionally grasping a key point.

But what she could never comprehend was the pessimism that so often cropped up. The wild Irish playwright had terrible spells of depression. Shelley, who wrote vaudeville turns in the concrete cell, was a chronic pessimist. St. John, a young magazine writer, was an anarchic disciple of Nietzsche. Masson, a painter, held to a doctrine of eternal recurrence that was petrifying. And Hall, usually so merry, could outfoot them all when he once got started on the cosmic pathos of religion and the gibbering anthropomorphisms of those who loved not to die. At such times Saxon was oppressed by these sad children of art. It was inconceivable that they, of all people, should be so forlorn.

But what she could never understand was the pessimism that often surfaced. The wild Irish playwright had intense bouts of depression. Shelley, who wrote comedic skits in his cramped space, was a chronic pessimist. St. John, a young magazine writer, was a rebellious follower of Nietzsche. Masson, a painter, subscribed to a terrifying idea of eternal recurrence. And Hall, usually so cheerful, could outmatch them all once he started talking about the cosmic sadness of religion and the disturbing human traits of those who feared death. During those moments, Saxon felt weighed down by these sorrowful artists. It was unimaginable that they, of all people, could be so desolate.

One night Hall turned suddenly upon Billy, who had been following dimly and who only comprehended that to them everything in life was rotten and wrong.

One night, Hall suddenly turned to Billy, who had been following him quietly and only understood that everything in life felt messed up and unfair to them.

“Here, you pagan, you, you stolid and flesh-fettered ox, you monstrosity of over-weening and perennial health and joy, what do you think of it?” Hall demanded.

“Here, you pagan, you, you dull and body-bound ox, you gross example of overwhelming and constant health and happiness, what do you think of it?” Hall demanded.

“Oh, I've had my troubles,” Billy answered, speaking in his wonted slow way. “I've had my hard times, an' fought a losin' strike, an' soaked my watch, an' ben unable to pay my rent or buy grub, an' slugged scabs, an' ben slugged, and ben thrown into jail for makin' a fool of myself. If I get you, I'd be a whole lot better to be a swell hog fattenin' for market an' nothin' worryin', than to be a guy sick to his stomach from not savvyin' how the world is made or from wonderin' what's the good of anything.”

“Oh, I've had my share of problems,” Billy replied, speaking in his usual slow manner. “I've been through tough times, fought a losing battle, soaked my watch, struggled to pay my rent or buy food, punched out scabs, gotten punched myself, and ended up in jail for acting like an idiot. If I had to choose, I'd rather be a pampered hog getting fat for the market without a care in the world than be a guy stressed out and confused about how the world works or wondering what the point of anything is.”

“That's good, that prize hog,” the poet laughed. “Least irritation, least effort—a compromise of Nirvana and life. Least irritation, least effort, the ideal existence: a jellyfish floating in a tideless, tepid, twilight sea.”

“That's great, that prize hog,” the poet laughed. “Least irritation, least effort—a balance between Nirvana and life. Least irritation, least effort, the perfect life: a jellyfish drifting in a calm, warm, twilight sea.”

“But you're missin' all the good things,” Billy objected.

“But you're missing out on all the good things,” Billy objected.

“Name them,” came the challenge.

“Name them,” the challenge came.

Billy was silent a moment. To him life seemed a large and generous thing. He felt as if his arms ached from inability to compass it all, and he began, haltingly at first, to put his feeling into speech.

Billy was quiet for a moment. To him, life felt vast and generous. He felt like his arms ached from trying to grasp everything, and he started, slowly at first, to express what he was feeling.

“If you'd ever stood up in the ring an' out-gamed an' out-fought a man as good as yourself for twenty rounds, you'd get what I'm drivin' at. Jim Hazard an' I get it when we swim out through the surf an' laugh in the teeth of the biggest breakers that ever pounded the beach, an' when we come out from the shower, rubbed down and dressed, our skin an' muscles like silk, our bodies an' brains all a-tinglin' like silk.. ..”

“If you’ve ever stood in the ring and outplayed and out-fought someone as capable as you for twenty rounds, you’d understand what I’m talking about. Jim Hazard and I feel it when we swim out through the waves and laugh in the face of the biggest breakers that have ever crashed onto the shore, and when we come out of the shower, all rubbed down and dressed, our skin and muscles feeling like silk, our bodies and minds all buzzing like silk...”

He paused and gave up from sheer inability to express ideas that were nebulous at best and that in reality were remembered sensations.

He stopped and gave up simply because he couldn't put into words thoughts that were unclear at best and were actually just memories of feelings.

“Silk of the body, can you beat it?” he concluded lamely, feeling that he had failed to make his point, embarrassed by the circle of listeners.

“Silk of the body, can you top that?” he ended weakly, sensing that he hadn’t made his point, embarrassed by the group of listeners.

“We know all that,” Hall retorted. “The lies of the flesh. Afterward come rheumatism and diabetes. The wine of life is heady, but all too quickly it turns to—”

“We know all that,” Hall replied. “The lies of the body. After that come rheumatism and diabetes. The wine of life is intoxicating, but it all too soon turns to—”

“Uric acid,” interpolated the wild Irish playwright.

“Uric acid,” added the passionate Irish playwright.

“They's plenty more of the good things,” Billy took up with a sudden rush of words. “Good things all the way up from juicy porterhouse and the kind of coffee Mrs. Hall makes to....” He hesitated at what he was about to say, then took it at a plunge. “To a woman you can love an' that loves you. Just take a look at Saxon there with the ukulele in her lap. There's where I got the jellyfish in the dishwater an' the prize hog skinned to death.”

“There's plenty more good stuff,” Billy suddenly blurted out. “Great things, like juicy porterhouse steaks and the kind of coffee Mrs. Hall makes to....” He paused, hesitating over what he was going to say, then dove in. “To a woman you can love and who loves you back. Just take a look at Saxon over there with the ukulele in her lap. That's where I got my heart racing and felt like a champ.”

A shout of applause and great hand-clapping went up from the girls, and Billy looked painfully uncomfortable.

A round of applause and loud clapping erupted from the girls, and Billy looked really uncomfortable.

“But suppose the silk goes out of your body till you creak like a rusty wheelbarrow?” Hall pursued. “Suppose, just suppose, Saxon went away with another man. What then?”

“But what if the silk drains out of you until you sound like a rusty wheelbarrow?” Hall continued. “What if, just what if, Saxon leaves with another guy? What then?”

Billy considered a space.

Billy thought about a space.

“Then it'd be me for the dishwater an' the jellyfish, I guess.” He straightened up in his chair and threw back his shoulders unconsciously as he ran a hand over his biceps and swelled it. Then he took another look at Saxon. “But thank the Lord I still got a wallop in both my arms an' a wife to fill 'em with love.”

“Then I guess it would be me for the dishwater and the jellyfish.” He straightened up in his chair and unconsciously threw back his shoulders as he ran a hand over his biceps and flexed it. Then he took another look at Saxon. “But thank God I still have strength in both my arms and a wife to fill them with love.”

Again the girls applauded, and Mrs. Hall cried:

Again the girls clapped, and Mrs. Hall exclaimed:

“Look at Saxon! She blushing! What have you to say for yourself?”

“Look at Saxon! She's blushing! What do you have to say for yourself?”

“That no woman could be happier,” she stammered, “and no queen as proud. And that—”

“That no woman could be happier,” she stammered, “and no queen as proud. And that—”

She completed the thought by strumming on the ukulele and singing:

She finished her thought by strumming the ukulele and singing:

“De Lawd move in er mischievous way His blunders to perform.”

“God works in mysterious ways to carry out His plans.”

“I give you best,” Hall grinned to Billy.

“I give you my best,” Hall grinned at Billy.

“Oh, I don't know,” Billy disclaimed modestly. “You've read so much I guess you know more about everything than I do.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Billy said humbly. “You’ve read so much, I guess you know more about everything than I do.”

“Oh! Oh!” “Traitor!” “Taking it all back!” the girls cried variously.

“Oh! Oh!” “Traitor!” “Give it all back!” the girls shouted in different ways.

Billy took heart of courage, reassured them with a slow smile, and said:

Billy gathered his courage, reassured them with a slow smile, and said:

“Just the same I'd sooner be myself than have book indigestion. An' as for Saxon, why, one kiss of her lips is worth more'n all the libraries in the world.”

"Still, I'd rather be myself than feel overwhelmed by books. And as for Saxon, one kiss from her lips is worth more than all the libraries in the world."





CHAPTER X

“There must be hills and valleys, and rich land, and streams of clear water, good wagon roads and a railroad not too far away, plenty of sunshine, and cold enough at night to need blankets, and not only pines but plenty of other kinds of trees, with open spaces to pasture Billy's horses and cattle, and deer and rabbits for him to shoot, and lots and lots of redwood trees, and... and... well, and no fog,” Saxon concluded the description of the farm she and Billy sought.

“There have to be hills and valleys, fertile land, and clear streams, good roads for wagons, and a railroad nearby, lots of sunshine, and it needs to get cool enough at night to warrant blankets, plus not just pines but plenty of other types of trees, with open areas for Billy's horses and cattle to graze, and deer and rabbits for him to hunt, and a ton of redwood trees, and... and... well, and no fog,” Saxon wrapped up her description of the farm she and Billy were looking for.

Mark Hall laughed delightedly.

Mark Hall laughed happily.

“And nightingales roosting in all the trees,” he cried; “flowers that neither fail nor fade, bees without stings, honey dew every morning, showers of manna betweenwhiles, fountains of youth and quarries of philosopher's stones—why, I know the very place. Let me show you.”

“And nightingales nesting in all the trees,” he exclaimed; “flowers that never wilt or fade, bees without stingers, honeydew every morning, showers of manna now and then, springs of youth and sources of philosopher's stones—trust me, I know the perfect place. Let me show you.”

She waited while he pored over road-maps of the state. Failing in them, he got out a big atlas, and, though all the countries of the world were in it, he could not find what he was after.

She waited while he studied road maps of the state. Not finding what he needed in those, he pulled out a large atlas, and even though it included all the countries of the world, he still couldn't locate what he was looking for.

“Never mind,” he said. “Come over to-night and I'll be able to show you.”

“Don’t worry about it,” he said. “Come over tonight and I’ll be able to show you.”

That evening he led her out on the veranda to the telescope, and she found herself looking through it at the full moon.

That evening, he took her out to the balcony to the telescope, and she discovered herself looking through it at the full moon.

“Somewhere up there in some valley you'll find that farm,” he teased.

“Somewhere up there in some valley, you’ll find that farm,” he joked.

Mrs. Hall looked inquiringly at them as they returned inside.

Mrs. Hall looked at them curiously as they came back inside.

“I've been showing her a valley in the moon where she expects to go farming,” he laughed.

“I've been showing her a valley on the moon where she thinks she can start farming,” he laughed.

“We started out prepared to go any distance,” Saxon said. “And if it's to the moon, I expect we can make it.”

“We started off ready to go anywhere,” Saxon said. “And if it’s to the moon, I think we can do it.”

“But my dear child, you can't expect to find such a paradise on the earth,” Hall continued. “For instance, you can't have redwoods without fog. They go together. The redwoods grow only in the fog belt.”

“But my dear child, you can't expect to find such a paradise on earth,” Hall continued. “For example, you can't have redwoods without fog. They're part of each other. The redwoods only grow in the fog belt.”

Saxon debated a while.

Saxon thought it over.

“Well, we could put up with a little fog,” she conceded, “—almost anything to have redwoods. I don't know what a quarry of philosopher's stones is like, but if it's anything like Mr. Hafler's marble quarry, and there's a railroad handy, I guess we could manage to worry along. And you don't have to go to the moon for honey dew. They scrape it off of the leaves of the bushes up in Nevada County. I know that for a fact, because my father told my mother about it, and she told me.”

"Well, we can deal with a little fog," she admitted, "—almost anything to have redwoods. I don't know what a quarry of philosopher's stones is like, but if it's anything like Mr. Hafler's marble quarry, and there's a railroad nearby, I guess we can manage to get by. And you don't need to go to the moon for honeydew. They collect it from the leaves of the bushes up in Nevada County. I know that for sure because my dad told my mom about it, and she told me."

A little later in the evening, the subject of farming having remained uppermost, Hall swept off into a diatribe against the “gambler's paradise,” which was his epithet for the United States.

A little later in the evening, with the topic of farming still at the forefront, Hall launched into a rant against the “gambler's paradise,” which was his term for the United States.

“When you think of the glorious chance,” he said. “A new country, bounded by the oceans, situated just right in latitude, with the richest land and vastest natural resources of any country in the world, settled by immigrants who had thrown off all the leading strings of the Old World and were in the humor for democracy. There was only one thing to stop them from perfecting the democracy they started, and that thing was greediness.

“When you think about the amazing opportunity,” he said. “A new country, bordered by the oceans, perfectly placed in latitude, with the richest land and the most abundant natural resources of any country in the world, settled by immigrants who had cut ties with the Old World and were ready for democracy. There was only one thing that could hold them back from achieving the democracy they began, and that was greed.”

“They started gobbling everything in sight like a lot of swine, and while they gobbled democracy went to smash. Gobbling became gambling. It was a nation of tin horns. Whenever a man lost his stake, all he had to do was to chase the frontier west a few miles and get another stake. They moved over the face of the land like so many locusts. They destroyed everything—the Indians, the soil, the forests, just as they destroyed the buffalo and the passenger pigeon. Their morality in business and politics was gambler morality. Their laws were gambling laws—how to play the game. Everybody played. Therefore, hurrah for the game. Nobody objected, because nobody was unable to play. As I said, the losers chased the frontier for fresh stakes. The winner of to-day, broke to-morrow, on the day following might be riding his luck to royal flushes on five-card draws.

“They started devouring everything in sight like a bunch of pigs, and while they feasted, democracy fell apart. Eating turned into betting. It was a country filled with phonies. Whenever a person lost their money, all they had to do was move a few miles west and find some more. They swept across the land like a swarm of locusts. They wrecked everything—the Native Americans, the soil, the forests, just as they wiped out the buffalo and the passenger pigeon. Their business and political ethics were those of gamblers. Their laws were about how to play the game. Everyone participated. So, cheers for the game. No one complained because everyone could join in. As I mentioned, the losers followed the frontier for new chances. The winner today could be broke tomorrow, and the next day might be hitting it big with royal flushes on five-card draws.

“So they gobbled and gambled from the Atlantic to the Pacific, until they'd swined a whole continent. When they'd finished with the lands and forests and mines, they turned back, gambling for any little stakes they'd overlooked, gambling for franchises and monopolies, using politics to protect their crooked deals and brace games. And democracy gone clean to smash.

“So they consumed and exploited from the Atlantic to the Pacific, until they had ravaged an entire continent. When they were done with the land, forests, and mines, they turned back, gambling for any small opportunities they had missed, gambling for franchises and monopolies, using politics to shield their dishonest deals and rigged games. And democracy was completely destroyed.”

“And then was the funniest time of all. The losers couldn't get any more stakes, while the winners went on gambling among themselves. The losers could only stand around with their hands in their pockets and look on. When they got hungry, they went, hat in hand, and begged the successful gamblers for a job. The losers went to work for the winners, and they've been working for them ever since, and democracy side-tracked up Salt Creek. You, Billy Roberts, have never had a hand in the game in your life. That's because your people were among the also-rans.”

“And then came the funniest time of all. The losers couldn't get any more stakes, while the winners kept gambling among themselves. The losers could only stand there with their hands in their pockets and watch. When they got hungry, they went, hat in hand, and begged the successful gamblers for a job. The losers went to work for the winners, and they've been working for them ever since, while democracy got sidelined at Salt Creek. You, Billy Roberts, have never had a stake in the game in your life. That's because your people were among the also-rans.”

“How about yourself?” Billy asked. “I ain't seen you holdin' any hands.”

“How about you?” Billy asked. “I haven't seen you holding hands with anyone.”

“I don't have to. I don't count. I am a parasite.”

“I don't have to. I don't matter. I'm a leech.”

“What's that?”

"What’s that?"

“A flea, a woodtick, anything that gets something for nothing. I batten on the mangy hides of the workingmen. I don't have to gamble. I don't have to work. My father left me enough of his winnings.—Oh, don't preen yourself, my boy. Your folks were just as bad as mine. But yours lost, and mine won, and so you plow in my potato patch.”

“A flea, a tick, anything that takes without giving back. I live off the struggling workers. I don't need to take risks. I don't have to labor. My father left me enough of his gains.—Oh, don't get too proud, my boy. Your family was just as shady as mine. But yours came up short, and mine came out ahead, so you toil in my field.”

“I don't see it,” Billy contended stoutly. “A man with gumption can win out to-day—”

“I don't see it,” Billy insisted firmly. “A man with guts can succeed today—”

“On government land?” Hall asked quickly.

“On government land?” Hall asked quickly.

Billy swallowed and acknowledged the stab.

Billy swallowed and recognized the pain.

“Just the same he can win out,” he reiterated.

"Still, he can come out on top," he repeated.

“Surely—he can win a job from some other fellow? A young husky with a good head like yours can win jobs anywhere. But think of the handicaps on the fellows who lose. How many tramps have you met along the road who could get a job driving four horses for the Carmel Livery Stable? And some of them were as husky as you when they were young. And on top of it all you've got no shout coming. It's a mighty big come-down from gambling for a continent to gambling for a job.”

“Surely, he can land a job with someone else, right? A strong young guy with a good head like yours can get jobs anywhere. But think about the disadvantages for those who lose. How many homeless people have you seen on the road who could get a job driving four horses for the Carmel Livery Stable? Some of them were just as strong as you were when they were younger. And on top of it all, you've got no luck coming your way. It's a huge drop from gambling for a continent to gambling for a job.”

“Just the same—” Billy recommenced.

“Same here—” Billy continued.

“Oh, you've got it in your blood,” Hall cut him off cavalierly. “And why not? Everybody in this country has been gambling for generations. It was in the air when you were born. You've breathed it all your life. You, who 've never had a white chip in the game, still go on shouting for it and capping for it.”

“Oh, it's in your blood,” Hall interrupted him casually. “And why wouldn’t it be? Everyone in this country has been gambling for generations. It was around when you were born. You've inhaled it your whole life. You, who have never had a white chip in the game, still keep screaming for it and pushing for it.”

“But what are all of us losers to do?” Saxon inquired.

“But what are all of us losers supposed to do?” Saxon asked.

“Call in the police and stop the game,” Hall recommended. “It's crooked.”

“Call the police and end the game,” Hall suggested. “It’s rigged.”

Saxon frowned.

Saxon scowled.

“Do what your forefathers didn't do,” he amplified. “Go ahead and perfect democracy.”

“Do what your ancestors didn't do,” he continued. “Go ahead and perfect democracy.”

She remembered a remark of Mercedes. “A friend of mine says that democracy is an enchantment.”

She recalled something Mercedes said. “A friend of mine believes that democracy is magical.”

“It is—in a gambling joint. There are a million boys in our public schools right now swallowing the gump of canal boy to President, and millions of worthy citizens who sleep sound every night in the belief that they have a say in running the country.”

“It is—in a gambling place. There are a million kids in our public schools right now believing they can go from being a canal worker to President, and millions of good citizens who sleep peacefully every night thinking they have a say in how the country is run.”

“You talk like my brother Tom,” Saxon said, failing to comprehend. “If we all get into politics and work hard for something better maybe we'll get it after a thousand years or so. But I want it now.” She clenched her hands passionately. “I can't wait; I want it now.”

“You talk like my brother Tom,” Saxon said, struggling to understand. “If we all get involved in politics and put in the effort for something better, maybe we'll achieve it after a thousand years or so. But I want it now.” She clenched her hands with intensity. “I can’t wait; I want it now.”

“But that is just what I've been telling you, my dear girl. That's what's the trouble with all the losers. They can't wait. They want it now—a stack of chips and a fling at the game. Well, they won't get it now. That's what's the matter with you, chasing a valley in the moon. That's what's the matter with Billy, aching right now for a chance to win ten cents from me at Pedro cussing wind-chewing under his breath.”

“But that’s exactly what I’ve been telling you, my dear. That’s the problem with all the losers. They can’t wait. They want it immediately—a pile of chips and a shot at the game. Well, they won’t get it right now. That’s the issue with you, chasing a dream that’s impossible. That’s the problem with Billy, craving a chance to win ten cents from me at Pedro, muttering under his breath.”

“Gee! you'd make a good soap-boxer,” commented Billy.

“Wow! You’d be a great speaker on a soapbox,” Billy said.

“And I'd be a soap-boxer if I didn't have the spending of my father's ill-gotten gains. It's none of my affair. Let them rot. They'd be just as bad if they were on top. It's all a mess—blind bats, hungry swine, and filthy buzzards—”

“And I'd be a soapbox speaker if I didn't have to spend my father's ill-gotten money. It's not my business. Let them suffer. They'd be just as bad if they were in charge. It's all a mess—blind bats, greedy pigs, and filthy vultures—”

Here Mrs. Hall interfered.

Here, Mrs. Hall intervened.

“Now, Mark, you stop that, or you'll be getting the blues.”

“Now, Mark, cut that out, or you’re going to be feeling down.”

He tossed his mop of hair and laughed with an effort.

He flipped his hair and laughed with some difficulty.

“No I won't,” he denied. “I'm going to get ten cents from Billy at a game of Pedro. He won't have a look in.”

“No, I won’t,” he said. “I’m going to get ten cents from Billy in a game of Pedro. He won’t stand a chance.”

Saxon and Billy flourished in the genial human atmosphere of Carmel. They appreciated in their own estimation. Saxon felt that she was something more than a laundry girl and the wife of a union teamster. She was no longer pent in the narrow working class environment of a Pine street neighborhood. Life had grown opulent. They fared better physically, materially, and spiritually; and all this was reflected in their features, in the carriage of their bodies. She knew Billy had never been handsomer nor in more splendid bodily condition. He swore he had a harem, and that she was his second wife—twice as beautiful as the first one he had married. And she demurely confessed to him that Mrs. Hall and several others of the matrons had enthusiastically admired her form one day when in for a cold dip in Carmel river. They had got around her, and called her Venus, and made her crouch and assume different poses.

Saxon and Billy thrived in the friendly atmosphere of Carmel. They felt good about themselves. Saxon realized she was more than just a laundry worker and the wife of a union truck driver. She was no longer stuck in the narrow working-class environment of a Pine Street neighborhood. Life had become more luxurious. They were doing better physically, materially, and spiritually; all of this showed in their appearances and the way they carried themselves. She knew Billy had never looked more handsome or been in better shape. He joked that he had a harem and that she was his second wife—twice as beautiful as the first one he married. And she shyly admitted to him that Mrs. Hall and several other local women had enthusiastically admired her figure one day when she went for a swim in the Carmel River. They gathered around her, called her Venus, and had her crouch and strike different poses.

Billy understood the Venus reference; for a marble one, with broken arms, stood in Hall's living room, and the poet had told him the world worshiped it as the perfection of female form.

Billy got the Venus reference; a marble statue with broken arms stood in Hall's living room, and the poet had told him that people saw it as the epitome of female beauty.

“I always said you had Annette Kellerman beat a mile,” Billy said; and so proud was his air of possession that Saxon blushed and trembled, and hid her hot face against his breast.

“I always said you outshined Annette Kellerman by a mile,” Billy said; and his look of pride made Saxon blush and tremble, hiding her flushed face against his chest.

The men in the crowd were open in their admiration of Saxon, in an above-board manner. But she made no mistake. She did not lose her head. There was no chance of that, for her love for Billy beat more strongly than ever. Nor was she guilty of over-appraisal. She knew him for what he was, and loved him with open eyes. He had no book learning, no art, like the other men. His grammar was bad; she knew that, just as she knew that he would never mend it. Yet she would not have exchanged him for any of the others, not even for Mark Hall with the princely heart whom she loved much in the same way that she loved his wife.

The men in the crowd openly admired Saxon, straightforwardly. But she didn’t let it get to her head. There was no chance of that, because her love for Billy was stronger than ever. She also wasn’t underestimating him. She saw him for who he was and loved him with clear eyes. He had no formal education or talents like the other men. His grammar wasn't great; she recognized that, just as she knew he would never improve it. Still, she wouldn't trade him for any of the others, not even for Mark Hall, the noble-hearted man she loved in a way similar to her affection for his wife.

For that matter, she found in Billy a certain health and rightness, a certain essential integrity, which she prized more highly than all book learning and bank accounts. It was by virtue of this health, and rightness, and integrity, that he had beaten Hall in argument the night the poet was on the pessimistic rampage. Billy had beaten him, not with the weapons of learning, but just by being himself and by speaking out the truth that was in him. Best of all, he had not even known that he had beaten, and had taken the applause as good-natured banter. But Saxon knew, though she could scarcely tell why; and she would always remember how the wife of Shelley had whispered to her afterward with shining eyes: “Oh, Saxon, you must be so happy.”

For that matter, she found in Billy a certain health and righteousness, a certain essential integrity, which she valued more than all the knowledge from books and bank balances. It was because of this health, righteousness, and integrity that he had outsmarted Hall in their argument the night the poet was on a pessimistic streak. Billy had won, not by using learned arguments, but simply by being himself and expressing the truth within him. Best of all, he wasn't even aware that he had won, and took the applause as lighthearted teasing. But Saxon knew, even if she could hardly explain why; and she would always remember how the wife of Shelley had whispered to her afterward with shining eyes: “Oh, Saxon, you must be so happy.”

Were Saxon driven to speech to attempt to express what Billy meant to her, she would have done it with the simple word “man.” Always he was that to her. Always in glowing splendor, that was his connotation—MAN. Sometimes, by herself, she would all but weep with joy at recollection of his way of informing some truculent male that he was standing on his foot. “Get off your foot. You're standin' on it.” It was Billy! It was magnificently Billy. And it was this Billy who loved her. She knew it. She knew it by the pulse that only a woman knows how to gauge. He loved her less wildly, it was true; but more fondly, more maturely. It was the love that lasted—if only they did not go back to the city where the beautiful things of the spirit perished and the beast bared its fangs.

If Saxon had to find the words to describe what Billy meant to her, she would have just said “man.” That’s always what he was to her. Always in shining brilliance, that was how she saw him—MAN. Sometimes, when she was alone, she would nearly cry with happiness just thinking about how he would tell some aggressive guy that he was standing on his foot. “Get off your foot. You're standin' on it.” That was Billy! It was wonderfully Billy. And it was this Billy who loved her. She felt it. She sensed it with a pulse that only a woman can truly gauge. He loved her less intensely, it was true; but more lovingly, more maturely. It was the kind of love that lasts—if only they didn’t have to return to the city where the beautiful things of the spirit faded away and the beast revealed its fangs.

In the early spring, Mark Hall and his wife went to New York, the two Japanese servants of the bungalow were dismissed, and Saxon and Billy were installed as caretakers. Jim Hazard, too, departed on his yearly visit to Paris; and though Billy missed him, he continued his long swims out through the breakers. Hall's two saddle horses had been left in his charge, and Saxon made herself a pretty cross-saddle riding costume of tawny-brown corduroy that matched the glints in her hair. Billy no longer worked at odd jobs. As extra driver at the stable he earned more than they spent, and, in preference to cash, he taught Saxon to ride, and was out and away with her over the country on all-day trips. A favorite ride was around by the coast to Monterey, where he taught her to swim in the big Del Monte tank. They would come home in the evening across the hills. Also, she took to following him on his early morning hunts, and life seemed one long vacation.

In early spring, Mark Hall and his wife went to New York, and they let go of the two Japanese servants at the bungalow, replacing them with Saxon and Billy as caretakers. Jim Hazard also left for his annual trip to Paris; while Billy missed him, he kept up his long swims out through the waves. Hall left his two saddle horses in Billy's care, and Saxon made herself a stylish riding outfit from tawny-brown corduroy that matched the highlights in her hair. Billy no longer worked odd jobs. As an extra driver at the stable, he earned more than they spent, and instead of taking cash, he taught Saxon to ride, spending all day riding around the countryside together. One of their favorite rides was to the coast near Monterey, where he taught her to swim in the big Del Monte pool. They would come home in the evenings across the hills. She also started following him on his early morning hunts, and life felt like one long vacation.

“I'll tell you one thing,” he said to Saxon, one day, as they drew their horses to a halt and gazed down into Carmel Valley. “I ain't never going to work steady for another man for wages as long as I live.”

"I'll tell you something," he said to Saxon one day as they stopped their horses and looked down into Carmel Valley. "I'm never going to work consistently for someone else for a paycheck as long as I live."

“Work isn't everything,” she acknowledged.

"Work isn't everything," she said.

“I should guess not. Why, look here, Saxon, what'd it mean if I worked teamin' in Oakland for a million dollars a day for a million years and just had to go on stayin' there an' livin' the way we used to? It'd mean work all day, three squares, an' movin' pictures for recreation. Movin' pictures! Huh! We're livin' movin' pictures these days. I'd sooner have one year like what we're havin' here in Carmel and then die, than a thousan' million years like on Pine street.”

“I don't think so. Look, Saxon, what would it mean if I worked in Oakland making a million dollars a day for a million years and still had to stay there and live like we used to? It would mean working all day, three meals, and movies for fun. Movies! Please! We're living in a movie these days. I’d rather have one year like what we have here in Carmel and then die than a thousand million years living on Pine Street.”

Saxon had warned the Halls by letter that she and Billy intended starting on their search for the valley in the moon as soon as the first of summer arrived. Fortunately, the poet was put to no inconvenience, for Bideaux, the Iron Man with the basilisk eyes, had abandoned his dreams of priesthood and decided to become an actor. He arrived at Carmel from the Catholic college in time to take charge of the bungalow.

Saxon had informed the Halls by letter that she and Billy planned to begin their search for the valley in the moon as soon as summer started. Luckily, the poet faced no difficulties, since Bideaux, the Iron Man with the unsettling gaze, had given up on his dreams of the priesthood and chose to pursue acting instead. He arrived at Carmel from the Catholic college just in time to take over the bungalow.

Much to Saxon's gratification, the crowd was loth to see them depart. The owner of the Carmel stable offered to put Billy in charge at ninety dollars a month. Also, he received a similar offer from the stable in Pacific Grove.

Much to Saxon's delight, the crowd was reluctant to see them leave. The owner of the Carmel stable offered to hire Billy at ninety dollars a month. He also received a similar offer from the stable in Pacific Grove.

“Whither away,” the wild Irish playwright hailed them on the station platform at Monterey. He was just returning from New York.

“Where are you going?” the wild Irish playwright called out to them on the station platform at Monterey. He had just returned from New York.

“To a valley in the moon,” Saxon answered gaily.

“To a valley on the moon,” Saxon replied cheerfully.

He regarded their business-like packs.

He looked at their business packs.

“By George!” he cried. “I'll do it! By George! Let me come along.” Then his face fell. “And I've signed the contract,” he groaned. “Three acts! Say, you're lucky. And this time of year, too.”

“By George!” he exclaimed. “I’ll do it! By George! Let me join in.” Then his expression changed. “And I’ve signed the contract,” he sighed. “Three acts! Wow, you’re lucky. And this time of year, too.”





CHAPTER XI

“We hiked into Monterey last winter, but we're ridin' out now, b 'gosh!” Billy said as the train pulled out and they leaned back in their seats.

“We hiked into Monterey last winter, but we're riding out now, gosh!” Billy said as the train pulled away and they leaned back in their seats.

They had decided against retracing their steps over the ground already traveled, and took the train to San Francisco. They had been warned by Mark Hall of the enervation of the south, and were bound north for their blanket climate. Their intention was to cross the Bay to Sausalito and wander up through the coast counties. Here, Hall had told them, they would find the true home of the redwood. But Billy, in the smoking car for a cigarette, seated himself beside a man who was destined to deflect them from their course. He was a keen-faced, dark-eyed man, undoubtedly a Jew; and Billy, remembering Saxon's admonition always to ask questions, watched his opportunity and started a conversation. It took but a little while to learn that Gunston was a commission merchant, and to realize that the content of his talk was too valuable for Saxon to lose. Promptly, when he saw that the other's cigar was finished, Billy invited him into the next car to meet Saxon. Billy would have been incapable of such an act prior to his sojourn in Carmel. That much at least he had acquired of social facility.

They decided not to go back over the ground they had already traveled and took the train to San Francisco. Mark Hall had warned them about the draining south, and they were heading north for their preferred climate. They planned to cross the Bay to Sausalito and explore the coastal counties. Hall had told them that they would find the true home of the redwood there. But Billy, in the smoking car for a cigarette, sat down next to a man who would change their direction. He was a sharp-faced, dark-eyed man, clearly a Jew; and Billy, remembering Saxon's advice to always ask questions, waited for the right moment to start a conversation. It didn't take long for him to discover that Gunston was a commission merchant, and he realized that the information Gunston had was too valuable for Saxon to miss. As soon as he noticed that the other man had finished his cigar, Billy invited him to the next car to meet Saxon. Billy would not have been able to do such a thing before his time in Carmel. At the very least, he had gained some social skills.

“He's just ben tellin' me about the potato kings, and I wanted him to tell you,” Billy explained to Saxon after the introduction. “Go on and tell her, Mr. Gunston, about that fan tan sucker that made nineteen thousan' last year in celery an' asparagus.”

“He's just been telling me about the potato kings, and I wanted him to tell you,” Billy explained to Saxon after the introduction. “Go on and tell her, Mr. Gunston, about that fan tan sucker that made nineteen thousand last year in celery and asparagus.”

“I was just telling your husband about the way the Chinese make things go up the San Joaquin river. It would be worth your while to go up there and look around. It's the good season now—too early for mosquitoes. You can get off the train at Black Diamond or Antioch and travel around among the big farming islands on the steamers and launches. The fares are cheap, and you'll find some of those big gasoline boats, like the Duchess and Princess, more like big steamboats.”

“I was just telling your husband about how the Chinese do things along the San Joaquin River. It’d be worth your time to head up there and explore. It’s the perfect season now—too early for mosquitoes. You can get off the train at Black Diamond or Antioch and travel around the big farming islands on the steamers and launches. The fares are affordable, and you’ll find some of those large gasoline boats, like the Duchess and Princess, more like big steamboats.”

“Tell her about Chow Lam,” Billy urged.

“Tell her about Chow Lam,” Billy insisted.

The commission merchant leaned back and laughed.

The commission merchant relaxed and laughed.

“Chow Lam, several years ago, was a broken-down fan tan player. He hadn't a cent, and his health was going back on him. He had worn out his back with twenty years' work in the gold mines, washing over the tailings of the early miners. And whatever he'd made he'd lost at gambling. Also, he was in debt three hundred dollars to the Six Companies—you know, they're Chinese affairs. And, remember, this was only seven years ago—health breaking down, three hundred in debt, and no trade. Chow Lam blew into Stockton and got a job on the peat lands at day's wages. It was a Chinese company, down on Middle River, that farmed celery and asparagus. This was when he got onto himself and took stock of himself. A quarter of a century in the United States, back not so strong as it used to was, and not a penny laid by for his return to China. He saw how the Chinese in the company had done it—saved their wages and bought a share.

Chow Lam, several years ago, was a worn-out fan tan player. He didn't have a dime, and his health was failing. He had spent twenty years working in the gold mines, sifting through the remains of the early miners. And whatever he had earned, he had lost to gambling. On top of that, he was three hundred dollars in debt to the Six Companies—you know, those are Chinese businesses. And remember, this was only seven years ago—health deteriorating, three hundred in debt, and no skills. Chow Lam arrived in Stockton and found a job on the peat lands, earning daily wages. It was a Chinese company, located on Middle River, that grew celery and asparagus. That’s when he started reflecting on his life. After a quarter of a century in the United States, his back was no longer as strong as it used to be, and he hadn’t saved a penny for his return to China. He observed how the Chinese in the company managed to save their wages and buy shares.

“He saved his wages for two years, and bought one share in a thirty-share company. That was only five years ago. They leased three hundred acres of peat land from a white man who preferred traveling in Europe. Out of the profits of that one share in the first year, he bought two shares in another company. And in a year more, out of the three shares, he organized a company of his own. One year of this, with bad luck, and he just broke even. That brings it up to three years ago. The following year, bumper crops, he netted four thousand. The next year it was five thousand. And last year he cleaned up nineteen thousand dollars. Pretty good, eh, for old broken-down Chow Lam?”

“He saved his wages for two years and bought one share in a thirty-share company. That was only five years ago. They leased three hundred acres of peat land from a white guy who preferred traveling in Europe. From the profits of that one share in the first year, he bought two shares in another company. A year later, with the three shares, he started his own company. One year of this, with bad luck, and he just broke even. That brings us to three years ago. The following year, with bumper crops, he made four thousand. The next year it was five thousand. And last year he made nineteen thousand dollars. Pretty good, right, for old broken-down Chow Lam?”

“My!” was all Saxon could say.

“My!” was all Saxon could say.

Her eager interest, however, incited the commission merchant to go on.

Her keen interest, however, motivated the commission merchant to continue.

“Look at Sing Kee—the Potato King of Stockton. I know him well. I've had more large deals with him and made less money than with any man I know. He was only a coolie, and he smuggled himself into the United States twenty years ago. Started at day's wages, then peddled vegetables in a couple of baskets slung on a stick, and after that opened up a store in Chinatown in San Francisco. But he had a head on him, and he was soon onto the curves of the Chinese farmers that dealt at his store. The store couldn't make money fast enough to suit him. He headed up the San Joaquin. Didn't do much for a couple of years except keep his eyes peeled. Then he jumped in and leased twelve hundred acres at seven dollars an acre.”

“Look at Sing Kee—the Potato King of Stockton. I know him well. I've done more big deals with him and made less money than with anyone else I know. He was just a laborer, and he snuck into the United States twenty years ago. He started out earning daily wages, then began selling vegetables from a couple of baskets on a stick, and after that opened a store in Chinatown in San Francisco. But he was smart, and he quickly figured out the ins and outs of the Chinese farmers who sold to his store. The store couldn't make money fast enough for him. He moved up to the San Joaquin. He didn't do much for a couple of years except keep his eyes open. Then he jumped in and leased twelve hundred acres at seven dollars an acre.”

“My God!” Billy said in an awe-struck voice. “Eight thousan', four hundred dollars just for rent the first year. I know five hundred acres I can buy for three dollars an acre.”

“My God!” Billy said in an amazed voice. “Eight thousand, four hundred dollars just for rent the first year. I know of five hundred acres I can buy for three dollars an acre.”

“Will it grow potatoes?” Gunston asked.

“Will it grow potatoes?” Gunston asked.

Billy shook his head. “Nor nothin' else, I guess.”

Billy shook his head. "Nope, nothing else, I guess."

All three laughed heartily and the commission merchant resumed:

All three laughed loudly and the commission merchant continued:

“That seven dollars was only for the land. Possibly you know what it costs to plow twelve hundred acres?”

"That seven dollars was just for the land. Do you have any idea what it costs to plow twelve hundred acres?"

Billy nodded solemnly.

Billy nodded seriously.

“And he got a hundred and sixty sacks to the acre that year,” Gunston continued. “Potatoes were selling at fifty cents. My father was at the head of our concern at the time, so I know for a fact. And Sing Kee could have sold at fifty cents and made money. But did he? Trust a Chinaman to know the market. They can skin the commission merchants at it. Sing Kee held on. When 'most everybody else had sold, potatoes began to climb. He laughed at our buyers when we offered him sixty cents, seventy cents, a dollar. Do you want to know what he finally did sell for? One dollar and sixty-five a sack. Suppose they actually cost him forty cents. A hundred and sixty times twelve hundred... let me see... twelve times nought is nought and twelve times sixteen is a hundred and ninety-two... a hundred and ninety-two thousand sacks at a dollar and a quarter net... four into a hundred and ninety-two is forty-eight, plus, is two hundred and forty—there you are, two hundred and forty thousand dollars clear profit on that year's deal.”

“And he got one hundred and sixty sacks per acre that year,” Gunston continued. “Potatoes were selling for fifty cents. My father was running our business at the time, so I know for sure. And Sing Kee could have sold for fifty cents and still made a profit. But did he? You can trust a Chinese person to know the market. They really know how to outsmart the commission merchants. Sing Kee held on. When almost everyone else had sold, the price of potatoes began to rise. He laughed at our buyers when we offered him sixty cents, seventy cents, even a dollar. Do you want to know what he finally sold for? One dollar and sixty-five cents a sack. Let’s suppose they actually cost him forty cents. One hundred and sixty times twelve hundred... let me see... twelve times zero is zero and twelve times sixteen is one hundred and ninety-two... one hundred and ninety-two thousand sacks at a dollar and a quarter net... four into one hundred and ninety-two is forty-eight, plus that makes two hundred and forty—there you go, two hundred and forty thousand dollars clear profit on that year's deal.”

“An' him a Chink,” Billy mourned disconsolately. He turned to Saxon. “They ought to be some new country for us white folks to go to. Gosh!—we're settin' on the stoop all right, all right.”

“His family’s Chinese,” Billy lamented sadly. He turned to Saxon. “There should be some new country for us white people to go to. Wow!—we're definitely just sitting here on the porch.”

“But, of course, that was unusual,” Gunston hastened to qualify. “There was a failure of potatoes in other districts, and a corner, and in some strange way Sing Kee was dead on. He never made profits like that again. But he goes ahead steadily. Last year he had four thousand acres in potatoes, a thousand in asparagus, five hundred in celery and five hundred in beans. And he's running six hundred acres in seeds. No matter what happens to one or two crops, he can't lose on all of them.”

“But, of course, that was unusual,” Gunston quickly clarified. “There was a potato shortage in other areas, and a market squeeze, and somehow Sing Kee was spot on. He never made profits like that again. But he keeps moving forward. Last year he had four thousand acres planted with potatoes, a thousand with asparagus, five hundred with celery, and five hundred with beans. Plus, he’s managing six hundred acres in seeds. No matter what happens to a few crops, he can’t lose on all of them.”

“I've seen twelve thousand acres of apple trees,” Saxon said. “And I'd like to see four thousand acres in potatoes.”

“I've seen twelve thousand acres of apple trees,” Saxon said. “And I'd like to see four thousand acres of potatoes.”

“And we will,” Billy rejoined with great positiveness. “It's us for the San Joaquin. We don't know what's in our country. No wonder we're out on the stoop.”

“And we will,” Billy replied confidently. “We’re heading to the San Joaquin. We have no idea what’s in our territory. No wonder we’re out on the porch.”

“You'll find lots of kings up there,” Gunston related. “Yep Hong Lee—they call him 'Big Jim,' and Ah Pock, and Ah Whang, and—then there's Shima, the Japanese potato king. He's worth several millions. Lives like a prince.”

“You'll find plenty of kings up there,” Gunston said. “Yep, Hong Lee—they call him 'Big Jim,' and then there's Ah Pock, Ah Whang, and—then there's Shima, the Japanese potato king. He's worth several million. Lives like a prince.”

“Why don't Americans succeed like that?” asked Saxon.

“Why don't Americans succeed like that?” Saxon asked.

“Because they won't, I guess. There's nothing to stop them except themselves. I'll tell you one thing, though—give me the Chinese to deal with. He's honest. His word is as good as his bond. If he says he'll do a thing, he'll do it. And, anyway, the white man doesn't know how to farm. Even the up-to-date white farmer is content with one crop at a time and rotation of crops. Mr. John Chinaman goes him one better, and grows two crops at one time on the same soil. I've seen it—radishes and carrots, two crops, sown at one time.”

“Because they won’t, I guess. There’s nothing stopping them except themselves. I’ll tell you one thing, though—give me the Chinese to deal with. He’s honest. His word is as good as his bond. If he says he’ll do something, he’ll do it. And anyway, the white man doesn’t know how to farm. Even the modern white farmer is satisfied with one crop at a time and rotating crops. Mr. John Chinaman goes a step further and grows two crops at the same time in the same soil. I’ve seen it—radishes and carrots, two crops sown at once.”

“Which don't stand to reason,” Billy objected. “They'd be only a half crop of each.”

“Which doesn’t make sense,” Billy protested. “They’d only be half as productive.”

“Another guess coming,” Gunston jeered. “Carrots have to be thinned when they're so far along. So do radishes. But carrots grow slow. Radishes grow fast. The slow-going carrots serve the purpose of thinning the radishes. And when the radishes are pulled, ready for market, that thins the carrots, which come along later. You can't beat the Chink.”

“Another guess coming,” Gunston mocked. “Carrots need to be thinned when they’re this far along. So do radishes. But carrots grow slowly. Radishes grow quickly. The slow-growing carrots help to thin the radishes. And when the radishes are pulled, ready for market, that thins the carrots that come along later. You can’t beat the Chink.”

“Don't see why a white man can't do what a Chink can,” protested Billy.

“Don't see why a white guy can't do what an Asian can,” protested Billy.

“That sounds all right,” Gunston replied. “The only objection is that the white man doesn't. The Chink is busy all the time, and he keeps the ground just as busy. He has organization, system. Who ever heard of white farmers keeping books? The Chink does. No guess work with him. He knows just where he stands, to a cent, on any crop at any moment. And he knows the market. He plays both ends. How he does it is beyond me, but he knows the market better than we commission merchants.

“That sounds good,” Gunston replied. “The only problem is that the white man doesn’t. The Asian is busy all the time, and he keeps the land just as occupied. He has organization, structure. Who ever heard of white farmers keeping records? The Asian does. No guesswork with him. He knows exactly where he stands, down to the cent, on any crop at any time. And he understands the market. He plays both sides. How he does it is a mystery to me, but he knows the market better than we do as commission merchants.”

“Then, again, he's patient but not stubborn. Suppose he does make a mistake, and gets in a crop, and then finds the market is wrong. In such a situation the white man gets stubborn and hangs on like a bulldog. But not the Chink. He's going to minimize the losses of that mistake. That land has got to work, and make money. Without a quiver or a regret, the moment he's learned his error, he puts his plows into that crop, turns it under, and plants something else. He has the savve. He can look at a sprout, just poked up out of the ground, and tell how it's going to turn out—whether it will head up or won't head up; or if it's going to head up good, medium, or bad. That's one end. Take the other end. He controls his crop. He forces it or holds it back with an eye on the market. And when the market is just right, there's his crop, ready to deliver, timed to the minute.”

“Then again, he’s patient but not stubborn. If he makes a mistake and ends up with a crop that isn’t going to sell well, the white man gets stubborn and holds on like a bulldog. But not the Chinese man. He’s going to minimize the losses from that mistake. That land has to produce and make money. Without hesitation or regret, as soon as he realizes his error, he plows that crop under and plants something else. He has the instinct. He can look at a sprout, just breaking through the ground, and tell how it’s going to turn out—whether it will be good, average, or bad. That’s one side. On the other side, he controls his crop. He pushes it or holds it back, keeping an eye on the market. And when the market is just right, there’s his crop, ready to go, perfectly timed.”

The conversation with Gunston lasted hours, and the more he talked of the Chinese and their farming ways the more Saxon became aware of a growing dissatisfaction. She did not question the facts. The trouble was that they were not alluring. Somehow, she could not find place for them in her valley of the moon. It was not until the genial Jew left the train that Billy gave definite statement to what was vaguely bothering her.

The conversation with Gunston went on for hours, and the more he talked about the Chinese and their farming methods, the more Saxon started to feel a rising sense of dissatisfaction. She didn’t doubt the facts; the problem was that they didn’t seem appealing. Somehow, she couldn’t fit them into her vision of the valley of the moon. It wasn’t until the friendly Jewish man got off the train that Billy clearly stated what had been bothering her.

“Huh! We ain't Chinks. We're white folks. Does a Chink ever want to ride a horse, hell-bent for election an' havin' a good time of it? Did you ever see a Chink go swimmin' out through the breakers at Carmel?—or boxin', wrestlin', runnin' an' jumpin' for the sport of it? Did you ever see a Chink take a shotgun on his arm, tramp six miles, an' come back happy with one measly rabbit? What does a Chink do? Work his damned head off. That's all he's good for. To hell with work, if that's the whole of the game—an' I've done my share of work, an' I can work alongside of any of 'em. But what's the good? If they's one thing I've learned solid since you an' me hit the road, Saxon, it is that work's the least part of life. God!—if it was all of life I couldn't cut my throat quick enough to get away from it. I want shotguns an' rifles, an' a horse between my legs. I don't want to be so tired all the time I can't love my wife. Who wants to be rich an' clear two hundred an' forty thousand on a potato deal! Look at Rockefeller. Has to live on milk. I want porterhouse and a stomach that can bite sole-leather. An' I want you, an' plenty of time along with you, an' fun for both of us. What's the good of life if they ain't no fun?”

“Huh! We’re not Chinese. We’re white people. Does a Chinese person ever want to ride a horse, determined and having a good time? Did you ever see a Chinese person swimming through the waves at Carmel?—or boxing, wrestling, running, and jumping just for the fun of it? Did you ever see a Chinese person grab a shotgun, hike six miles, and come back happy with just one measly rabbit? What does a Chinese person do? Work their butt off. That’s all they’re good for. Forget about work if that’s all there is to life—and I’ve done my fair share of work, and I can work alongside any of them. But what’s the point? If there’s one thing I’ve learned since you and I hit the road, Saxon, it’s that work is the least part of life. God!—if that was all of life I’d want to escape as quickly as possible. I want shotguns and rifles, and a horse under me. I don’t want to be so exhausted all the time that I can’t love my wife. Who wants to be rich and make two hundred and forty thousand on a potato deal! Look at Rockefeller. He has to survive on milk. I want porterhouse and a stomach that can handle anything. And I want you, and plenty of time together, and fun for both of us. What’s the point of life if there’s no fun?”

“Oh, Billy!” Saxon cried. “It's just what I've been trying to get straightened out in my head. It's been worrying me for ever so long. I was afraid there was something wrong with me—that I wasn't made for the country after all. All the time I didn't envy the San Leandro Portuguese. I didn't want to be one, nor a Pajaro Valley Dalmatian, nor even a Mrs. Mortimer. And you didn't either. What we want is a valley of the moon, with not too much work, and all the fun we want. And we'll just keep on looking until we find it. And if we don't find it, we'll go on having the fun just as we have ever since we left Oakland. And, Billy... we're never, never going to work our damned heads off, are we?”

“Oh, Billy!” Saxon exclaimed. “This is exactly what I've been trying to figure out in my head. It's been bothering me for so long. I was worried there was something wrong with me—that maybe I wasn't cut out for the country after all. The whole time, I didn't envy the San Leandro Portuguese. I didn't want to be one, nor a Pajaro Valley Dalmatian, nor even a Mrs. Mortimer. And you felt the same way. What we want is a valley of the moon, with not too much work and all the fun we can handle. We'll just keep looking until we find it. And if we don't, we'll keep having fun just like we have since we left Oakland. And, Billy... we're never, ever going to work ourselves to the bone, right?”

“Not on your life,” Billy growled in fierce affirmation.

“Not a chance,” Billy growled fiercely.

They walked into Black Diamond with their packs on their backs. It was a scattered village of shabby little cottages, with a main street that was a wallow of black mud from the last late spring rain. The sidewalks bumped up and down in uneven steps and landings. Everything seemed un-American. The names on the strange dingy shops were unspeakably foreign. The one dingy hotel was run by a Greek. Greeks were everywhere—swarthy men in sea-boots and tam-o'-shanters, hatless women in bright colors, hordes of sturdy children, and all speaking in outlandish voices, crying shrilly and vivaciously with the volubility of the Mediterranean.

They walked into Black Diamond with their backpacks on. It was a scattered village of run-down little cottages, with a main street that was a muddy mess from the last late spring rain. The sidewalks had uneven steps and landings. Everything felt un-American. The names on the odd, dingy shops were completely foreign. The one shabby hotel was run by a Greek. Greeks were everywhere—swarthy men in sea boots and caps, women in bright colors without hats, swarms of sturdy children, all speaking in strange voices, chattering loudly and energetically with the expressiveness of the Mediterranean.

“Huh!—this ain't the United States,” Billy muttered. Down on the water front they found a fish cannery and an asparagus cannery in the height of the busy season, where they looked in vain among the toilers for familiar American faces. Billy picked out the bookkeepers and foremen for Americans. All the rest were Greeks, Italians, and Chinese.

“Huh!—this isn't the United States,” Billy muttered. Down by the waterfront, they found a fish cannery and an asparagus cannery in the middle of the busy season, where they searched in vain among the workers for familiar American faces. Billy identified the bookkeepers and foremen as Americans. All the others were Greeks, Italians, and Chinese.

At the steamboat wharf, they watched the bright-painted Greek boats arriving, discharging their loads of glorious salmon, and departing. New York Cut-Off, as the slough was called, curved to the west and north and flowed into a vast body of water which was the united Sacramento and San Joaquin rivers.

At the steamboat dock, they watched the brightly painted Greek boats arriving, unloading their beautiful salmon, and leaving again. The New York Cut-Off, as the slough was known, curved west and north and flowed into a large body of water that was the merged Sacramento and San Joaquin rivers.

Beyond the steamboat wharf, the fishing wharves dwindled to stages for the drying of nets; and here, away from the noise and clatter of the alien town, Saxon and Billy took off their packs and rested. The tall, rustling tules grew out of the deep water close to the dilapidated boat-landing where they sat. Opposite the town lay a long flat island, on which a row of ragged poplars leaned against the sky.

Beyond the steamboat dock, the fishing docks faded into platforms for drying nets; and here, away from the noise and bustle of the unfamiliar town, Saxon and Billy took off their backpacks and rested. The tall, rustling reeds grew out of the deep water near the worn-out boat landing where they sat. Across from the town lay a long, flat island, on which a row of scruffy poplar trees leaned against the sky.

“Just like in that Dutch windmill picture Mark Hall has,” Saxon said.

“Just like in that Dutch windmill picture Mark Hall has,” Saxon said.

Billy pointed out the mouth of the slough and across the broad reach of water to a cluster of tiny white buildings, behind which, like a glimmering mirage, rolled the low Montezuma Hills.

Billy pointed out the mouth of the slough and across the wide stretch of water to a group of small white buildings, behind which, like a shimmering mirage, rolled the low Montezuma Hills.

“Those houses is Collinsville,” he informed her. “The Sacramento river comes in there, and you go up it to Rio Vista an' Isleton, and Walnut Grove, and all those places Mr. Gunston was tellin' us about. It's all islands and sloughs, connectin' clear across an' back to the San Joaquin.”

“Those houses are in Collinsville,” he told her. “The Sacramento River comes in there, and you go up it to Rio Vista and Isleton, and Walnut Grove, and all those places Mr. Gunston was telling us about. It’s all islands and sloughs, connecting all the way across and back to the San Joaquin.”

“Isn't the sun good,” Saxon yawned. “And how quiet it is here, so short a distance away from those strange foreigners. And to think! in the cities, right now, men are beating and killing each other for jobs.”

“Isn’t the sun nice?” Saxon yawned. “And it’s so peaceful here, just a short distance from all those weird foreigners. And to think! In the cities, right now, guys are fighting and killing each other over jobs.”

Now and again an overland passenger train rushed by in the distance, echoing along the background of foothills of Mt. Diablo, which bulked, twin-peaked, greencrinkled, against the sky. Then the slumbrous quiet would fall, to be broken by the far call of a foreign tongue or by a gasoline fishing boat chugging in through the mouth of the slough.

Now and then, an overland passenger train would speed by in the distance, echoing along the foothills of Mt. Diablo, which loomed, twin-peaked and wrinkled with greenery, against the sky. Then a sleepy quiet would settle in, only to be interrupted by the distant sound of a foreign language or the chugging of a gasoline fishing boat making its way into the mouth of the slough.

Not a hundred feet away, anchored close in the tules, lay a beautiful white yacht. Despite its tininess, it looked broad and comfortable. Smoke was rising for'ard from its stovepipe. On its stern, in gold letters, they read Roamer. On top of the cabin, basking in the sunshine, lay a man and woman, the latter with a pink scarf around her head. The man was reading aloud from a book, while she sewed. Beside them sprawled a fox terrier.

Not even a hundred feet away, anchored among the reeds, was a gorgeous white yacht. Even though it was small, it appeared wide and cozy. Smoke was rising from its stovepipe at the front. On the back, in gold letters, it said Roamer. On top of the cabin, soaking up the sun, were a man and a woman, the woman wearing a pink scarf around her head. The man was reading aloud from a book while she sewed. Next to them lounged a fox terrier.

“Gosh! they don't have to stick around cities to be happy,” Billy commented.

“Wow! They don't need to stay in cities to be happy,” Billy commented.

A Japanese came on deck from the cabin, sat down for'ard, and began picking a chicken. The feathers floated away in a long line toward the mouth of the slough.

A Japanese man came on deck from the cabin, sat down at the front, and started plucking a chicken. The feathers drifted away in a long line towards the mouth of the marsh.

“Oh! Look!” Saxon pointed in her excitement. “He's fishing! And the line is fast to his toe!”

“Oh! Look!” Saxon exclaimed with excitement. “He's fishing! And the line is caught on his toe!”

The man had dropped the book face-downward on the cabin and reached for the line, while the woman looked up from her sewing, and the terrier began to bark. In came the line, hand under hand, and at the end a big catfish. When this was removed, and the line rebaited and dropped overboard, the man took a turn around his toe and went on reading.

The man had dropped the book face down on the cabin and reached for the line, while the woman looked up from her sewing, and the terrier started barking. In came the line, hand over hand, and at the end was a big catfish. Once that was taken off, the line was rebaited and dropped back in the water, and the man wrapped the line around his toe and continued reading.

A Japanese came down on the landing-stage beside Saxon and Billy, and hailed the yacht. He carried parcels of meat and vegetables; one coat pocket bulged with letters, the other with morning papers. In response to his hail, the Japanese on the yacht stood up with the part-plucked chicken. The man said something to him, put aside the book, got into the white skiff lying astern, and rowed to the landing. As he came alongside the stage, he pulled in his oars, caught hold, and said good morning genially.

A Japanese man approached the landing stage where Saxon and Billy were standing and called out to the yacht. He was carrying bags of meat and vegetables; one of his coat pockets was stuffed with letters, while the other held morning newspapers. In response to his call, the Japanese man on the yacht stood up with a partially plucked chicken. The man on the landing stage said something to him, set aside the book he was reading, climbed into the white skiff tied at the back, and rowed over to the landing. When he reached the dock, he pulled in the oars, secured the boat, and cheerfully said good morning.

“Why, I know you,” Saxon said impulsively, to Billy's amazement. “You are.. ..”

“Wait, I know you,” Saxon said suddenly, leaving Billy stunned. “You are.. ..”

Here she broke off in confusion.

Here she paused, confused.

“Go on,” the man said, smiling reassurance.

“Go on,” the man said, smiling with encouragement.

“You are Jack Hastings, I 'm sure of it. I used to see your photograph in the papers all the time you were war correspondent in the Japanese-Russian War. You've written lots of books, though I've never read them.”

"You’re Jack Hastings, I’m sure of it. I used to see your picture in the papers all the time when you were a war correspondent during the Japanese-Russian War. You’ve written a lot of books, although I’ve never read any of them."

 “Right you are,” he ratified. “And what's your name?”
 
“That's right,” he confirmed. “And what’s your name?”

Saxon introduced herself and Billy, and, when she noted the writer's observant eye on their packs, she sketched the pilgrimage they were on. The farm in the valley of the moon evidently caught his fancy, and, though the Japanese and his parcels were safely in the skiff, Hastings still lingered. When Saxon spoke of Carmel, he seemed to know everybody in Hall's crowd, and when he heard they were intending to go to Rio Vista, his invitation was immediate.

Saxon introduced herself and Billy, and when she noticed the writer's keen eye on their packs, she explained the pilgrimage they were on. The farm in the valley of the moon clearly interested him, and even though the Japanese and his bags were safely in the skiff, Hastings still hung around. When Saxon mentioned Carmel, he seemed to know everyone in Hall's group, and when he heard they planned to go to Rio Vista, his invitation came right away.

“Why, we're going that way ourselves, inside an hour, as soon as slack water comes,” he exclaimed. “It's just the thing. Come on on board. We'll be there by four this afternoon if there's any wind at all. Come on. My wife's on board, and Mrs. Hall is one of her best chums. We've been away to South America—just got back; or you'd have seen us in Carmel. Hal wrote to us about the pair of you.”

“Hey, we’re heading that way ourselves in about an hour, as soon as the tide is right,” he said excitedly. “It’s perfect timing. Come on board. We’ll get there by four this afternoon if there’s any wind at all. Let’s go. My wife is on board, and Mrs. Hall is one of her close friends. We just got back from South America; otherwise, you would have seen us in Carmel. Hal wrote to us about you two.”

It was the second time in her life that Saxon had been in a small boat, and the Roamer was the first yacht she had ever been on board. The writer's wife, whom he called Clara, welcomed them heartily, and Saxon lost no time in falling in love with her and in being fallen in love with in return. So strikingly did they resemble each other, that Hastings was not many minutes in calling attention to it. He made them stand side by side, studied their eyes and mouths and ears, compared their hands, their hair, their ankles, and swore that his fondest dream was shattered—namely, that when Clara had been made the mold was broken.

It was the second time in her life that Saxon had been in a small boat, and the Roamer was the first yacht she had ever been on. The writer's wife, whom he called Clara, welcomed them warmly, and Saxon quickly fell in love with her, and it turned out Clara felt the same way. They looked so much alike that Hastings couldn't help but point it out. He had them stand next to each other, examined their eyes, mouths, and ears, compared their hands, hair, and ankles, and declared that his dearest belief was shattered—that when Clara was made, the mold was broken.

On Clara's suggestion that it might have been pretty much the same mold, they compared histories. Both were of the pioneer stock. Clara's mother, like Saxon's, had crossed the Plains with ox-teams, and, like Saxon's, had wintered in Salt Intake City—in fact, had, with her sisters, opened the first Gentile school in that Mormon stronghold. And, if Saxon's father had helped raise the Bear Flag rebellion at Sonoma, it was at Sonoma that Clara's father had mustered in for the War of the Rebellion and ridden as far east with his troop as Salt Lake City, of which place he had been provost marshal when the Mormon trouble flared up. To complete it all, Clara fetched from the cabin an ukulele of boa wood that was the twin to Saxon's, and together they sang “Honolulu Tomboy.”

On Clara's suggestion that they might be pretty much the same type, they compared their family histories. Both came from pioneer stock. Clara's mother, like Saxon's, had crossed the plains with ox teams and had spent the winter in Salt Lake City—actually, she, along with her sisters, had started the first non-Mormon school in that stronghold. And while Saxon's father had helped start the Bear Flag rebellion in Sonoma, it was there that Clara's father had enlisted for the Civil War and traveled as far east as Salt Lake City, where he had served as provost marshal when the Mormon conflict escalated. To top it all off, Clara brought out a koa wood ukulele from the cabin that was identical to Saxon's, and together they sang "Honolulu Tomboy."

Hastings decided to eat dinner—he called the midday meal by its old-fashioned name—before sailing; and down below Saxon was surprised and delighted by the measure of comfort in so tiny a cabin. There was just room for Billy to stand upright. A centerboard-case divided the room in half longitudinally, and to this was attached the hinged table from which they ate. Low bunks that ran the full cabin length, upholstered in cheerful green, served as seats. A curtain, easily attached by hooks between the centerboard-case and the roof, at night screened Mrs. Hastings' sleeping quarters. On the opposite side the two Japanese bunked, while for'ard, under the deck, was the galley. So small was it that there was just room beside it for the cook, who was compelled by the low deck to squat on his hands. The other Japanese, who had brought the parcels on board, waited on the table.

Hastings decided to have dinner—he used the old-fashioned term for the midday meal—before setting sail; and below deck, Saxon was surprised and delighted by how comfortable such a tiny cabin was. There was just enough space for Billy to stand upright. A centerboard case divided the room in half lengthwise, and a hinged table attached to this served as their dining area. Low bunks that ran the entire length of the cabin, upholstered in cheerful green, also acted as seats. A curtain, easily hung by hooks between the centerboard case and the ceiling, concealed Mrs. Hastings' sleeping area at night. On the opposite side, the two Japanese shared a bunk, while forward, under the deck, was the galley. It was so small that there was barely enough space beside it for the cook, who had to crouch down because of the low ceiling. The other Japanese, who had brought the supplies on board, served at the table.

“They are looking for a ranch in the valley of the moon,” Hastings concluded his explanation of the pilgrimage to Clara.

“They are searching for a ranch in the Valley of the Moon,” Hastings finished explaining the pilgrimage to Clara.

“Oh!—don't you know—” she cried; but was silenced by her husband.

“Oh!—don’t you know—” she exclaimed; but her husband silenced her.

“Hush,” he said peremptorily, then turned to their guests. “Listen. There's something in that valley of the moon idea, but I won't tell you what. It is a secret. Now we've a ranch in Sonoma Valley about eight miles from the very town of Sonoma where you two girls' fathers took up soldiering; and if you ever come to our ranch you'll learn the secret. Oh, believe me, it's connected with your valley of the moon.—Isn't it, Mate?”

“Hush,” he said firmly, then turned to their guests. “Listen. There’s something to that valley of the moon idea, but I won’t tell you what it is. It’s a secret. We have a ranch in Sonoma Valley, about eight miles from the actual town of Sonoma where your two dads served as soldiers, and if you ever visit our ranch, you’ll learn the secret. Oh, believe me, it’s connected to your valley of the moon.—Isn’t it, Mate?”

This last was the mutual name he and Clara had for each other.

This was the mutual name he and Clara used for each other.

She smiled and laughed and nodded her head.

She smiled, laughed, and nodded her head.

“You might find our valley the very one you are looking for,” she said.

“You might find that our valley is exactly what you’re looking for,” she said.

But Hastings shook his head at her to check further speech. She turned to the fox terrier and made it speak for a piece of meat.

But Hastings shook his head at her to stop her from saying more. She turned to the fox terrier and got it to bark for a piece of meat.

“Her name's Peggy,” she told Saxon. “We had two Irish terriers down in the South Seas, brother and sister, but they died. We called them Peggy and Possum. So she's named after the original Peggy.”

“Her name's Peggy,” she told Saxon. “We had two Irish terriers in the South Seas, a brother and sister, but they passed away. We named them Peggy and Possum. So she's named after the original Peggy.”

Billy was impressed by the ease with which the Roamer was operated. While they lingered at table, at a word from Hastings the two Japanese had gone on deck. Billy could hear them throwing down the halyards, casting off gaskets, and heaving the anchor short on the tiny winch. In several minutes one called down that everything was ready, and all went on deck. Hoisting mainsail and jigger was a matter of minutes. Then the cook and cabin-boy broke out anchor, and, while one hove it up, the other hoisted the jib. Hastings, at the wheel, trimmed the sheet. The Roamer paid off, filled her sails, slightly heeling, and slid across the smooth water and out the mouth of New York Slough. The Japanese coiled the halyards and went below for their own dinner.

Billy was impressed by how easily the Roamer was operated. While they hung out at the table, at a signal from Hastings, the two Japanese went up on deck. Billy could hear them dropping the halyards, loosening the gaskets, and pulling the anchor up with the small winch. A few minutes later, one of them called down that everything was ready, and everyone went on deck. Hoisting the mainsail and jigger took just a few minutes. Then the cook and the cabin boy pulled up the anchor, with one lifting it while the other raised the jib. Hastings, at the wheel, adjusted the sheet. The Roamer turned, filled her sails, tilted slightly, and glided across the calm water and out of the mouth of New York Slough. The Japanese coiled the halyards and went below for their own dinner.

“The flood is just beginning to make,” said Hastings, pointing to a striped spar-buoy that was slightly tipping up-stream on the edge of the channel.

“The flood is just starting,” said Hastings, pointing to a striped spar-buoy that was slightly tipping upstream at the edge of the channel.

The tiny white houses of Collinsville, which they were nearing, disappeared behind a low island, though the Montezuma Hills, with their long, low, restful lines, slumbered on the horizon apparently as far away as ever.

The small white houses of Collinsville, which they were getting close to, vanished behind a low island, while the Montezuma Hills, with their long, gentle, soothing shapes, lay quietly on the horizon, seemingly just as far away as before.

As the Roamer passed the mouth of Montezuma Slough and entered the Sacramento, they came upon Collinsville close at hand. Saxon clapped her hands.

As the Roamer went past the entrance of Montezuma Slough and entered the Sacramento, they spotted Collinsville nearby. Saxon clapped her hands.

“It's like a lot of toy houses,” she said, “cut out of cardboard. And those hilly fields are just painted up behind.”

“It's like a bunch of toy houses,” she said, “made from cardboard. And those rolling hills are just painted on behind.”

They passed many arks and houseboats of fishermen moored among the tules, and the women and children, like the men in the boats, were dark-skinned, black-eyed, foreign. As they proceeded up the river, they began to encounter dredges at work, biting out mouthfuls of the sandy river bottom and heaping it on top of the huge levees. Great mats of willow brush, hundreds of yards in length, were laid on top of the river-slope of the levees and held in place by steel cables and thousands of cubes of cement. The willows soon sprouted, Hastings told them, and by the time the mats were rotted away the sand was held in place by the roots of the trees.

They passed by several fishing boats and houseboats moored among the tules, and the women and children, like the men in the boats, had dark skin, black eyes, and were foreign. As they went further up the river, they started to see dredges working, scooping out chunks of the sandy riverbed and piling it on top of the huge levees. Long mats of willow brush, stretching for hundreds of yards, were laid on the river slope of the levees and secured by steel cables and thousands of cement blocks. The willows would quickly begin to grow, Hastings told them, and by the time the mats had decayed, the sand would be held in place by the roots of the trees.

“It must cost like Sam Hill,” Billy observed.

“It must cost a fortune,” Billy noted.

“But the land is worth it,” Hastings explained. “This island land is the most productive in the world. This section of California is like Holland. You wouldn't think it, but this water we're sailing on is higher than the surface of the islands. They're like leaky boats—calking, patching, pumping, night and day and all the time. But it pays. It pays.”

“But the land is worth it,” Hastings explained. “This island land is the most productive in the world. This part of California is like Holland. You wouldn’t believe it, but the water we’re sailing on is higher than the surface of the islands. They’re like leaky boats—sealing, patching, pumping, day and night, all the time. But it pays off. It pays off.”

Except for the dredgers, the fresh-piled sand, the dense willow thickets, and always Mt. Diablo to the south, nothing was to be seen. Occasionally a river steamboat passed, and blue herons flew into the trees.

Except for the dredgers, the freshly piled sand, the thick willow bushes, and always Mt. Diablo to the south, there was nothing in sight. Occasionally, a river steamboat would pass by, and blue herons would fly into the trees.

“It must be very lonely,” Saxon remarked.

“It must be really lonely,” Saxon said.

Hastings laughed and told her she would change her mind later. Much he related to them of the river lands, and after a while he got on the subject of tenant farming. Saxon had started him by speaking of the land-hungry Anglo-Saxons.

Hastings laughed and told her she would change her mind later. He shared a lot about the river lands, and eventually, he brought up tenant farming. Saxon had prompted him by mentioning the land-hungry Anglo-Saxons.

“Land-hogs,” he snapped. “That's our record in this country. As one old Reuben told a professor of an agricultural experiment station: 'They ain't no sense in tryin' to teach me farmin'. I know all about it. Ain't I worked out three farms?' It was his kind that destroyed New England. Back there great sections are relapsing to wilderness. In one state, at least, the deer have increased until they are a nuisance. There are abandoned farms by the tens of thousands. I've gone over the lists of them—farms in New York, New Jersey, Massachusetts, Connecticut. Offered for sale on easy payment. The prices asked wouldn't pay for the improvements, while the land, of course, is thrown in for nothing.

“Land-hogs,” he snapped. “That's our record in this country. As one old Reuben told a professor at an agricultural experiment station: 'There's no point in trying to teach me farming. I know all about it. Haven't I worked on three farms?' It's people like him who destroyed New England. Back there, large areas are reverting to wilderness. In at least one state, the deer population has grown so much they’ve become a nuisance. There are tens of thousands of abandoned farms. I've gone through the lists of them—farms in New York, New Jersey, Massachusetts, Connecticut. They're up for sale with easy payment options. The asking prices wouldn't even cover the improvements, while the land itself is basically free.

“And the same thing is going on, in one way or another, the same land-robbing and hogging, over the rest of the country—down in Texas, in Missouri, and Kansas, out here in California. Take tenant farming. I know a ranch in my county where the land was worth a hundred and twenty-five an acre. And it gave its return at that valuation. When the old man died, the son leased it to a Portuguese and went to live in the city. In five years the Portuguese skimmed the cream and dried up the udder. The second lease, with another Portuguese for three years, gave one-quarter the former return. No third Portuguese appeared to offer to lease it. There wasn't anything left. That ranch was worth fifty thousand when the old man died. In the end the son got eleven thousand for it. Why, I've seen land that paid twelve per cent., that, after the skimming of a five-years' lease, paid only one and a quarter per cent.”

“And the same thing is happening, one way or another, with land grabbing and hoarding all over the country—down in Texas, Missouri, Kansas, and out here in California. Take tenant farming. I know a ranch in my county where the land was worth a hundred and twenty-five dollars an acre. And it provided returns at that value. When the old man died, his son leased it to a Portuguese guy and moved to the city. In five years, the Portuguese skimmed all the profits and drained the land. The second lease, with another Portuguese for three years, brought in only a quarter of the previous return. No third Portuguese came forward to lease it. There was nothing left. That ranch was worth fifty thousand when the old man died. In the end, the son got eleven thousand for it. I've seen land that paid twelve percent, but after the five-year lease, it only paid one and a quarter percent.”

“It's the same in our valley,” Mrs. Hastings supplemented. “All the old farms are dropping into ruin. Take the Ebell Place, Mate.” Her husband nodded emphatic indorsement. “When we used to know it, it was a perfect paradise of a farm. There were dams and lakes, beautiful meadows, lush hayfields, red hills of grape-lands, hundreds of acres of good pasture, heavenly groves of pines and oaks, a stone winery, stone barns, grounds—oh, I couldn't describe it in hours. When Mrs. Bell died, the family scattered, and the leasing began. It's a ruin to-day. The trees have been cut and sold for firewood. There's only a little bit of the vineyard that isn't abandoned—just enough to make wine for the present Italian lessees, who are running a poverty-stricken milk ranch on the leavings of the soil. I rode over it last year, and cried. The beautiful orchard is a horror. The grounds have gone back to the wild. Just because they didn't keep the gutters cleaned out, the rain trickled down and dry-rotted the timbers, and the big stone barn is caved in. The same with part of the winery—the other part is used for stabling the cows. And the house!—words can't describe!”

“It’s the same in our valley,” Mrs. Hastings added. “All the old farms are falling apart. Take the Ebell Place, Mate.” Her husband nodded in agreement. “When we knew it, it was an absolute paradise of a farm. There were ponds and lakes, beautiful meadows, lush hayfields, red hills covered in grapes, hundreds of acres of good pasture, stunning groves of pines and oaks, a stone winery, stone barns, the grounds—oh, I couldn’t describe it in hours. When Mrs. Bell died, the family scattered, and the leasing began. It’s a ruin today. The trees have been cut down and sold for firewood. There’s only a little bit of the vineyard that isn’t abandoned—just enough to make wine for the current Italian lessees, who are running a struggling dairy farm on what’s left of the soil. I rode over it last year and cried. The beautiful orchard is a disaster. The grounds have gone wild. Just because they didn’t keep the gutters cleaned out, the rain leaked down and rotted the timbers, and the big stone barn has caved in. The same goes for part of the winery—the other part is being used for housing the cows. And the house!—words can’t describe it!”

“It's become a profession,” Hastings went on. “The 'movers.' They lease, clean out and gut a place in several years, and then move on. They're not like the foreigners, the Chinese, and Japanese, and the rest. In the main they're a lazy, vagabond, poor-white sort, who do nothing else but skin the soil and move, skin the soil and move. Now take the Portuguese and Italians in our country. They are different. They arrive in the country without a penny and work for others of their countrymen until they've learned the language and their way about. Now they're not movers. What they are after is land of their own, which they will love and care for and conserve. But, in the meantime, how to get it? Saving wages is slow. There is a quicker way. They lease. In three years they can gut enough out of somebody else's land to set themselves up for life. It is sacrilege, a veritable rape of the land; but what of it? It's the way of the United States.”

“It's become a job,” Hastings continued. “The 'movers.' They rent, clear out, and renovate a place in a few years, and then they leave. They're not like the foreigners, the Chinese, Japanese, and others. Mostly, they're a lazy, wandering, poor-white type who do nothing but exploit the land and move on, exploit the land and move on. Now look at the Portuguese and Italians in our country. They're different. They come to this country with no money and work for their fellow countrymen until they learn the language and find their way. They're not movers. What they want is a piece of land to call their own, which they will nurture and take care of. But how do they get it? Saving up from wages takes time. There's a faster way. They lease. In three years, they can pull enough out of someone else's land to set themselves up for life. It's sacrilege, a real violation of the land; but what can you do? It's the way of the United States.”

He turned suddenly on Billy.

He abruptly turned on Billy.

“Look here, Roberts. You and your wife are looking for your bit of land. You want it bad. Now take my advice. It's cold, hard advice. Become a tenant farmer. Lease some place, where the old folks have died and the country isn't good enough for the sons and daughters. Then gut it. Wring the last dollar out of the soil, repair nothing, and in three years you'll have your own place paid for. Then turn over a new leaf, and love your soil. Nourish it. Every dollar you feed it will return you two. And have nothing scrub about the place. If it's a horse, a cow, a pig, a chicken, or a blackberry vine, see that it's thoroughbred.”

“Listen, Roberts. You and your wife are searching for your piece of land. You really want it. So, here’s my cold, hard advice: become a tenant farmer. Lease a place where the old folks have passed away and the land isn’t good enough for their kids. Then make the most of it. Squeeze every last dollar out of the soil, fix nothing up, and in three years, you’ll have your own place paid off. After that, start fresh and take care of your land. Nurture it. For every dollar you invest in it, you’ll get back two. And don’t let the place look shabby. Whether it’s a horse, a cow, a pig, a chicken, or a blackberry vine, make sure it’s top-quality.”

“But it's wicked!” Saxon wrung out. “It's wicked advice.”

“But it's evil!” Saxon exclaimed. “It's terrible advice.”

“We live in a wicked age,” Hastings countered, smiling grimly. “This wholesale land-skinning is the national crime of the United States to-day. Nor would I give your husband such advice if I weren't absolutely certain that the land he skins would be skinned by some Portuguese or Italian if he refused. As fast as they arrive and settle down, they send for their sisters and their cousins and their aunts. If you were thirsty, if a warehouse were burning and beautiful Rhine wine were running to waste, would you stay your hand from scooping a drink? Well, the national warehouse is afire in many places, and no end of the good things are running to waste. Help yourself. If you don't, the immigrants will.”

“We live in a terrible time,” Hastings replied, smiling sadly. “This widespread land grabbing is the national crime of the United States today. I wouldn’t advise your husband to go along with it if I weren't completely sure that if he didn’t, some Portuguese or Italian would. As soon as they arrive and settle in, they call for their sisters, cousins, and aunts. If you were really thirsty, and a warehouse was on fire with beautiful Rhine wine spilling everywhere, would you stop yourself from grabbing a drink? Well, the national warehouse is burning in many places, and a lot of good things are going to waste. Go ahead and help yourself. If you don’t, the immigrants will.”

“Oh, you don't know him,” Mrs. Hastings hurried to explain. “He spends all his time on the ranch in conserving the soil. There are over a thousand acres of woods alone, and, though he thins and forests like a surgeon, he won't let a tree be chopped without his permission. He's even planted a hundred thousand trees. He's always draining and ditching to stop erosion, and experimenting with pasture grasses. And every little while he buys some exhausted adjoining ranch and starts building up the soil.”

“Oh, you don't know him,” Mrs. Hastings quickly explained. “He spends all his time on the ranch working to conserve the soil. There are over a thousand acres of woods alone, and even though he thins the forests like a surgeon, he won't allow a tree to be cut down without his approval. He's even planted a hundred thousand trees. He’s always draining and ditching to prevent erosion, and trying out different pasture grasses. And every so often, he buys some worn-out neighboring ranch and starts improving the soil.”

“Wherefore I know what I 'm talking about,” Hastings broke in. “And my advice holds. I love the soil, yet to-morrow, things being as they are and if I were poor, I'd gut five hundred acres in order to buy twenty-five for myself. When you get into Sonoma Valley, look me up, and I'll put you onto the whole game, and both ends of it. I'll show you construction as well as destruction. When you find a farm doomed to be gutted anyway, why jump in and do it yourself.”

“That's why I know what I'm talking about,” Hastings interrupted. “And my advice stands. I love the land, but tomorrow, given the situation, if I were poor, I'd clear out five hundred acres just to buy twenty-five for myself. When you get to Sonoma Valley, look me up, and I'll fill you in on everything, from start to finish. I'll show you how to build as well as tear down. If you come across a farm that's going to be destroyed anyway, why not just do it yourself?”

“Yes, and he mortgaged himself to the eyes,” laughed Mrs. Hastings, “to keep five hundred acres of woods out of the hands of the charcoal burners.”

“Yes, and he totally overextended himself,” laughed Mrs. Hastings, “to keep five hundred acres of woods from the charcoal burners.”

Ahead, on the left bank of the Sacramento, just at the fading end of the Montezuma Hills, Rio Vista appeared. The Roamer slipped through the smooth water, past steamboat wharves, landing stages, and warehouses. The two Japanese went for'ard on deck. At command of Hastings, the jib ran down, and he shot the Roomer into the wind, losing way, until he called, “Let go the hook!” The anchor went down, and the yacht swung to it, so close to shore that the skiff lay under overhanging willows.

Ahead, on the left bank of the Sacramento, right at the edge of the Montezuma Hills, Rio Vista came into view. The Roamer glided through the calm water, passing steamboat docks, landing stages, and warehouses. The two Japanese crew members moved forward on deck. At Hastings' command, the jib was lowered, and he steered the Roamer into the wind, slowing down, until he shouted, “Drop the anchor!” The anchor dropped, and the yacht swung around, so close to the shore that the small boat was tucked beneath the overhanging willows.

“Farther up the river we tie to the bank,” Mrs. Hastings said, “so that when you wake in the morning you find the branches of trees sticking down into the cabin.”

“Further up the river, we’ll tie to the bank,” Mrs. Hastings said, “so that when you wake up in the morning, you’ll see the tree branches hanging down into the cabin.”

“Ooh!” Saxon murmured, pointing to a lump on her wrist. “Look at that. A mosquito.”

“Ooh!” Saxon whispered, pointing to a bump on her wrist. “Check that out. A mosquito.”

“Pretty early for them,” Hastings said. “But later on they're terrible. I've seen them so thick I couldn't back the jib against them.”

“Pretty early for them,” Hastings said. “But later on they’re awful. I’ve seen them so dense I couldn’t push the jib against them.”

Saxon was not nautical enough to appreciate his hyperbole, though Billy grinned.

Saxon didn’t have enough of a nautical background to get his exaggeration, even though Billy smiled.

“There are no mosquitoes in the valley of the moon,” she said.

“There are no mosquitoes in the Valley of the Moon,” she said.

“No, never,” said Mrs. Hastings, whose husband began immediately to regret the smallness of the cabin which prevented him from offering sleeping accommodations.

“No, never,” said Mrs. Hastings, whose husband quickly started to regret the cramped size of the cabin that made it impossible for him to provide sleeping arrangements.

An automobile bumped along on top of the levee, and the young boys and girls in it cried, “Oh, you kid!” to Saxon and Billy, and Hastings, who was rowing them ashore in the skiff. Hastings called, “Oh, you kid!” back to them; and Saxon, pleasuring in the boyishness of his sunburned face, was reminded of the boyishness of Mark Hall and his Carmel crowd.

An car bounced along on top of the levee, and the young boys and girls inside shouted, “Oh, you kid!” to Saxon, Billy, and Hastings, who was rowing them to shore in the skiff. Hastings yelled back, “Oh, you kid!” and Saxon, enjoying the boyishness of his sunburned face, was reminded of the youthful energy of Mark Hall and his friends from Carmel.





CHAPTER XII

Crossing the Sacramento on an old-fashioned ferry a short distance above Rio Vista, Saxon and Billy entered the river country. From the top of the levee she got her revelation. Beneath, lower than the river, stretched broad, flat land, far as the eye could see. Roads ran in every direction, and she saw countless farmhouses of which she had never dreamed when sailing on the lonely river a few feet the other side of the willowy fringe.

Crossing the Sacramento River on an old-fashioned ferry a short distance above Rio Vista, Saxon and Billy entered the river country. From the top of the levee, she had her moment of realization. Below, beneath the river, lay wide, flat land as far as she could see. Roads wound in every direction, and she noticed countless farmhouses she had never imagined while sailing on the quiet river just a few feet on the other side of the willowy border.

Three weeks they spent among the rich farm islands, which heaped up levees and pumped day and night to keep afloat. It was a monotonous land, with an unvarying richness of soil and with only one landmark—Mt. Diablo, ever to be seen, sleeping in the midday azure, limping its crinkled mass against the sunset sky, or forming like a dream out of the silver dawn. Sometimes on foot, often by launch, they criss-crossed and threaded the river region as far as the peat lands of the Middle River, down the San Joaquin to Antioch, and up Georgiana Slough to Walnut Grove on the Sacramento. And it proved a foreign land. The workers of the soil teemed by thousands, yet Saxon and Billy knew what it was to go a whole day without finding any one who spoke English. They encountered—sometimes in whole villages—Chinese, Japanese, Italians, Portuguese, Swiss, Hindus, Koreans, Norwegians, Danes, French, Armenians, Slavs, almost every nationality save American. One American they found on the lower reaches of Georgiana who eked an illicit existence by fishing with traps. Another American, who spouted blood and destruction on all political subjects, was an itinerant bee-farmer. At Walnut Grove, bustling with life, the few Americans consisted of the storekeeper, the saloonkeeper, the butcher, the keeper of the drawbridge, and the ferryman. Yet two thriving towns were in Walnut Grove, one Chinese, one Japanese. Most of the land was owned by Americans, who lived away from it and were continually selling it to the foreigners.

For three weeks, they stayed among the wealthy farm islands, which built levees and pumped water day and night to stay afloat. It was a dull landscape, with consistently rich soil and only one landmark—Mt. Diablo, always visible, resting in the midday blue sky, its crinkled shape silhouetted against the sunset, or appearing like a vision out of the shimmering dawn. Sometimes on foot, often by boat, they explored the river region as far as the peat lands of the Middle River, down the San Joaquin to Antioch, and up Georgiana Slough to Walnut Grove on the Sacramento. It turned out to be a foreign place. The farmworkers were numerous, yet Saxon and Billy went whole days without meeting anyone who spoke English. They encountered—sometimes in entire villages—Chinese, Japanese, Italians, Portuguese, Swiss, Hindus, Koreans, Norwegians, Danes, French, Armenians, Slavs, almost every nationality except American. They met one American on the lower reaches of Georgiana who was making a living illegally by fishing with traps. Another American, who was full of rage and destruction when discussing politics, was a traveling beekeeper. In Walnut Grove, bustling with activity, the few Americans included the store owner, the bar owner, the butcher, the drawbridge operator, and the ferryman. There were also two thriving towns in Walnut Grove, one Chinese and one Japanese. Most of the land was owned by Americans who lived elsewhere and were constantly selling it to foreigners.

A riot, or a merry-making—they could not tell which—was taking place in the Japanese town, as Saxon and Billy steamed out on the Apache, bound for Sacramento.

A riot or a celebration—they couldn’t figure out which—was happening in the Japanese town as Saxon and Billy cruised out on the Apache, headed for Sacramento.

“We're settin' on the stoop,” Billy railed. “Pretty soon they'll crowd us off of that.”

“We're sitting on the porch,” Billy complained. “Pretty soon they'll push us off that.”

“There won't be any stoop in the valley of the moon,” Saxon cheered him.

“There won't be any trouble in the valley of the moon,” Saxon cheered him.

But he was inconsolable, remarking bitterly:

But he was heartbroken, saying sadly:

“An' they ain't one of them damn foreigners that can handle four horses like me.

“None of those damn foreigners can handle four horses like I can."

“But they can everlastingly farm,” he added.

“But they can farm forever,” he added.

And Saxon, looking at his moody face, was suddenly reminded of a lithograph she had seen in her childhood. It was of a Plains Indian, in paint and feathers, astride his horse and gazing with wondering eye at a railroad train rushing along a fresh-made track. The Indian had passed, she remembered, before the tide of new life that brought the railroad. And were Billy and his kind doomed to pass, she pondered, before this new tide of life, amazingly industrious, that was flooding in from Asia and Europe?

And Saxon, looking at his brooding face, suddenly remembered a lithograph she had seen as a child. It showed a Plains Indian, painted and feathered, riding his horse and gazing in wonder at a train speeding along a newly laid track. The Indian had lived before the wave of new life that brought the railroad. And were Billy and his kind destined to fade away, she wondered, before this new wave of life, incredibly industrious, that was pouring in from Asia and Europe?

At Sacramento they stopped two weeks, where Billy drove team and earned the money to put them along on their travels. Also, life in Oakland and Carmel, close to the salt edge of the coast, had spoiled them for the interior. Too warm, was their verdict of Sacramento and they followed the railroad west, through a region of swamp-land, to Davisville. Here they were lured aside and to the north to pretty Woodland, where Billy drove team for a fruit farm, and where Saxon wrung from him a reluctant consent for her to work a few days in the fruit harvest. She made an important and mystifying secret of what she intended doing with her earnings, and Billy teased her about it until the matter passed from his mind. Nor did she tell him of a money order inclosed with a certain blue slip of paper in a letter to Bud Strothers.

In Sacramento, they stopped for two weeks, where Billy drove a team and earned enough money to continue their journey. Life in Oakland and Carmel, near the saltwater edge of the coast, had spoiled them for the interior. They found Sacramento too hot and followed the railroad west, through a swampy area, to Davisville. They were then tempted to detour north to charming Woodland, where Billy drove a team for a fruit farm, and Saxon convinced him, albeit reluctantly, to let her work a few days during the fruit harvest. She made a big deal out of what she planned to do with her earnings, and Billy teased her about it until he forgot about it. She also didn’t mention a money order enclosed with a certain blue slip of paper in a letter to Bud Strothers.

They began to suffer from the heat. Billy declared they had strayed out of the blanket climate.

They started to feel the heat. Billy said they had moved out of the comfortable climate.

“There are no redwoods here,” Saxon said. “We must go west toward the coast. It is there we'll find the valley of the moon.”

“There are no redwoods here,” Saxon said. “We need to head west toward the coast. That’s where we’ll find the valley of the moon.”

From Woodland they swung west and south along the county roads to the fruit paradise of Vacaville. Here Billy picked fruit, then drove team; and here Saxon received a letter and a tiny express package from Bud Strothers. When Billy came into camp from the day's work, she bade him stand still and shut his eyes. For a few seconds she fumbled and did something to the breast of his cotton work-shirt. Once, he felt a slight prick, as of a pin point, and grunted, while she laughed and bullied him to continue keeping his eyes shut.

From Woodland, they headed west and south along the backroads to the fruit paradise of Vacaville. Here, Billy picked fruit, then drove the team; and here, Saxon got a letter and a small express package from Bud Strothers. When Billy returned to camp after his day’s work, she told him to stand still and close his eyes. For a few seconds, she fumbled and did something to the front of his cotton work shirt. At one point, he felt a slight prick, like a pin, and grunted, while she laughed and playfully insisted he keep his eyes shut.

“Close your eyes and give me a kiss,” she sang, “and then I'll show you what iss.”

“Close your eyes and give me a kiss,” she sang, “and then I'll show you what it is.”

She kissed him and when he looked down he saw, pinned to his shirt, the gold medals he had pawned the day they had gone to the moving picture show and received their inspiration to return to the land.

She kissed him, and when he looked down, he saw the gold medals he had pawned pinned to his shirt. They had done that the day they went to the movie theater and got inspired to return to the land.

“You darned kid!” he exclaimed, as he caught her to him. “So that's what you blew your fruit money in on? An' I never guessed!—Come here to you.”

“You darn kid!” he exclaimed as he pulled her close. “So that's what you spent your snack money on? And I never guessed!—Come here.”

And thereupon she suffered the pleasant mastery of his brawn, and was hugged and wrestled with until the coffee pot boiled over and she darted from him to the rescue.

And then she enjoyed the enjoyable strength of his muscles, and was hugged and wrestled with until the coffee pot boiled over and she rushed away to save it.

“I kinda always been a mite proud of 'em,” he confessed, as he rolled his after-supper cigarette. “They take me back to my kid days when I amateured it to beat the band. I was some kid in them days, believe muh.—But say, d'ye know, they'd clean slipped my recollection. Oakland's a thousan' years away from you an' me, an' ten thousan' miles.”

“I’ve always been a bit proud of them,” he admitted, while he rolled his after-dinner cigarette. “They remind me of my childhood when I was an amateur like crazy. I was quite a kid back then, believe me. But you know, they completely slipped my mind. Oakland feels like a thousand years away from you and me, and ten thousand miles.”

“Then this will bring you back to it,” Saxon said, opening Bud's letter and reading it aloud.

“Then this will bring you back to it,” Saxon said, opening Bud's letter and reading it out loud.

Bud had taken it for granted that Billy knew the wind-up of the strike; so he devoted himself to the details as to which men had got back their jobs, and which had been blacklisted. To his own amazement he had been taken back, and was now driving Billy's horses. Still more amazing was the further information he had to impart. The old foreman of the West Oakland stables had died, and since then two other foremen had done nothing but make messes of everything. The point of all which was that the Boss had spoken that day to Bud, regretting the disappearance of Billy.

Bud had assumed that Billy was aware of how the strike ended, so he focused on the specifics about which workers returned to their jobs and who got blacklisted. To his surprise, he had been reinstated and was now driving Billy's horses. Even more surprising was the additional news he had to share. The old foreman of the West Oakland stables had passed away, and since then, two other foremen had just messed everything up. The main point was that the Boss had talked to Bud that day, expressing concern about Billy's absence.

“Don't make no mistake,” Bud wrote. “The Boss is onto all your curves. I bet he knows every scab you slugged. Just the same he says to me—Strothers, if you ain't at liberty to give me his address, just write yourself and tell him for me to come a running. I'll give him a hundred and twenty-five a month to take hold the stables.”

“Don’t make any mistakes,” Bud wrote. “The Boss is aware of all your moves. I bet he knows every scab you hit. Still, he says to me—Strothers, if you can’t share his address, just write to him yourself and tell him to come running. I’ll offer him a hundred and twenty-five a month to manage the stables.”

Saxon waited with well-concealed anxiety when the letter was finished. Billy, stretched out, leaning on one elbow, blew a meditative ring of smoke. His cheap workshirt, incongruously brilliant with the gold of the medals that flashed in the firelight, was open in front, showing the smooth skin and splendid swell of chest. He glanced around—at the blankets bowered in a green screen and waiting, at the campfire and the blackened, battered coffee pot, at the well-worn hatchet, half buried in a tree trunk, and lastly at Saxon. His eyes embraced her; then into them came a slow expression of inquiry. But she offered no help.

Saxon waited with hidden anxiety as the letter was finished. Billy, lying back on one elbow, blew a thoughtful ring of smoke. His cheap work shirt, oddly bright with the gold of the medals that shimmered in the firelight, was open in front, revealing his smooth skin and well-defined chest. He looked around—at the blankets tucked under a green canopy, at the campfire and the charred, battered coffee pot, at the well-used hatchet half-buried in a tree trunk, and finally at Saxon. His gaze took her in; then a slow look of questioning came into his eyes. But she gave no response.

“Well,” he uttered finally, “all you gotta do is write Bud Strothers, an' tell 'm not on the Boss's ugly tintype.—An' while you're about it, I'll send 'm the money to get my watch out. You work out the interest. The overcoat can stay there an' rot.”

“Well,” he said finally, “all you have to do is write to Bud Strothers and tell him he’s not on the Boss's ugly photo. And while you’re at it, I’ll send him the money to get my watch out. You can figure out the interest. The overcoat can stay there and rot.”

But they did not prosper in the interior heat. They lost weight. The resilience went out of their minds and bodies. As Billy expressed it, their silk was frazzled. So they shouldered their packs and headed west across the wild mountains. In the Berryessa Valley, the shimmering heat waves made their eyes ache, and their heads; so that they traveled on in the early morning and late afternoon. Still west they headed, over more mountains, to beautiful Napa Valley. The next valley beyond was Sonoma, where Hastings had invited them to his ranch. And here they would have gone, had not Billy chanced upon a newspaper item which told of the writer's departure to cover some revolution that was breaking out somewhere in Mexico.

But they didn’t do well in the intense heat. They lost weight. Their strength faded from their minds and bodies. As Billy put it, their confidence was shot. So they shouldered their packs and headed west through the rugged mountains. In the Berryessa Valley, the shimmering heat waves made their eyes hurt and their heads ache, so they traveled during the early morning and late afternoon. They continued west, over more mountains, to the beautiful Napa Valley. The next valley was Sonoma, where Hastings had invited them to his ranch. They would have gone there if Billy hadn’t come across a newspaper article that mentioned the writer was leaving to cover some revolution breaking out somewhere in Mexico.

“We'll see 'm later on,” Billy said, as they turned northwest, through the vineyards and orchards of Napa Valley. “We're like that millionaire Bert used to sing about, except it's time that we've got to burn. Any direction is as good as any other, only west is best.”

“We'll see them later,” Billy said as they turned northwest, passing through the vineyards and orchards of Napa Valley. “We're like that millionaire Bert used to sing about, except instead of money, we've got time to burn. Any direction is as good as another, but west is the best.”

Three times in the Napa Valley Billy refused work. Past St. Helena, Saxon hailed with joy the unmistakable redwoods they could see growing up the small canyons that penetrated the western wall of the valley. At Calistoga, at the end of the railroad, they saw the six-horse stages leaving for Middletown and Lower Lake. They debated their route. That way led to Lake County and not toward the coast, so Saxon and Billy swung west through the mountains to the valley of the Russian River, coming out at Healdsburg. They lingered in the hop-fields on the rich bottoms, where Billy scorned to pick hops alongside of Indians, Japanese, and Chinese.

Three times in Napa Valley, Billy turned down work. Past St. Helena, Saxon joyfully pointed out the unmistakable redwoods growing in the small canyons cutting into the western side of the valley. At Calistoga, the end of the railroad, they saw the six-horse stages leaving for Middletown and Lower Lake. They discussed their route. That way led to Lake County and not toward the coast, so Saxon and Billy headed west through the mountains to the valley of the Russian River, arriving in Healdsburg. They lingered in the hop fields on the fertile plains, where Billy refused to pick hops alongside the Indians, Japanese, and Chinese.

“I couldn't work alongside of 'em an hour before I'd be knockin' their blocks off,” he explained. “Besides, this Russian River's some nifty. Let's pitch camp and go swimmin'.”

"I couldn't work with them for an hour before I'd be knocking their heads off," he explained. "Besides, this Russian River is pretty cool. Let's set up camp and go swimming."

So they idled their way north up the broad, fertile valley, so happy that they forgot that work was ever necessary, while the valley of the moon was a golden dream, remote, but sure, some day of realization. At Cloverdale, Billy fell into luck. A combination of sickness and mischance found the stage stables short a driver. Each day the train disgorged passengers for the Geysers, and Billy, as if accustomed to it all his life, took the reins of six horses and drove a full load over the mountains in stage time. The second trip he had Saxon beside him on the high boxseat. By the end of two weeks the regular driver was back. Billy declined a stable-job, took his wages, and continued north.

They leisurely made their way north through the wide, fertile valley, so joyful that they forgot work was ever a necessity, while the valley of the moon was a distant dream, but surely one day it would become a reality. In Cloverdale, Billy struck it lucky. A mixture of illness and bad luck left the stage stables needing a driver. Each day the train dropped off passengers for the Geysers, and Billy, as if he had been doing it his whole life, took the reins of six horses and drove a full load over the mountains in stage time. On his second trip, he had Saxon sitting next to him on the high box seat. By the end of two weeks, the regular driver returned. Billy turned down a stable job, took his pay, and continued north.

Saxon had adopted a fox terrier puppy and named him Possum, after the dog Mrs. Hastings had told them about. So young was he that he quickly became footsore, and she carried him until Billy perched him on top of his pack and grumbled that Possum was chewing his back hair to a frazzle.

Saxon had adopted a fox terrier puppy and named him Possum, after the dog Mrs. Hastings had told them about. He was so young that he quickly got tired, and she carried him until Billy set him on top of his pack and complained that Possum was chewing his back hair down to nothing.

They passed through the painted vineyards of Asti at the end of the grape-picking, and entered Ukiah drenched to the skin by the first winter rain.

They walked through the colorful vineyards of Asti at the end of the grape harvest and arrived in Ukiah completely soaked by the first winter rain.

“Say,” Billy said, “you remember the way the Roamer just skated along. Well, this summer's done the same thing—gone by on wheels. An' now it's up to us to find some place to winter. This Ukiah looks like a pretty good burg. We'll get a room to-night an' dry out. An' to-morrow I'll hustle around to the stables, an' if I locate anything we can rent a shack an' have all winter to think about where we'll go next year.”

“Hey,” Billy said, “remember how the Roamer just glided along? This summer's been the same—just zipped by. Now it's up to us to find somewhere to spend the winter. This Ukiah seems like a decent town. We'll grab a room tonight and dry off. Tomorrow, I'll check out the stables, and if I find something, we can rent a place and have all winter to figure out where we're heading next year.”





CHAPTER XIII

The winter proved much less exciting than the one spent in Carmel, and keenly as Saxon had appreciated the Carmel folk, she now appreciated them more keenly than ever. In Ukiah she formed nothing more than superficial acquaintances. Here people were more like those of the working class she had known in Oakland, or else they were merely wealthy and herded together in automobiles. There was no democratic artist-colony that pursued fellowship disregardful of the caste of wealth.

The winter was way less exciting than the one in Carmel, and even though Saxon had really liked the people in Carmel, she now appreciated them even more. In Ukiah, she only made shallow connections. The people here were more like the working-class folks she had known in Oakland, or they were just rich and stuck together in their cars. There was no democratic artist community that valued friendship regardless of wealth.

Yet it was a more enjoyable winter than any she had spent in Oakland. Billy had failed to get regular employment; so she saw much of him, and they lived a prosperous and happy hand-to-mouth existence in the tiny cottage they rented. As extra man at the biggest livery stable, Billy's spare time was so great that he drifted into horse-trading. It was hazardous, and more than once he was broke, but the table never wanted for the best of steak and coffee, nor did they stint themselves for clothes.

Yet it was a more enjoyable winter than any she had spent in Oakland. Billy hadn’t managed to find regular work, so she saw a lot of him, and they lived a comfortable and happy hand-to-mouth existence in the small cottage they rented. As the extra guy at the biggest livery stable, Billy had so much free time that he got into horse-trading. It was risky, and he was broke more than once, but their table was always filled with the best steaks and coffee, and they didn’t hold back on clothes either.

“Them blamed farmers—I gotta pass it to 'em,” Billy grinned one day, when he had been particularly bested in a horse deal. “They won't tear under the wings, the sons of guns. In the summer they take in boarders, an' in the winter they make a good livin' doin' each other up at tradin' horses. An' I just want to tell YOU, Saxon, they've sure shown me a few. An' I 'm gettin' tough under the wings myself. I'll never tear again so as you can notice it. Which means one more trade learned for yours truly. I can make a livin' anywhere now tradin' horses.”

“They blame the farmers—I have to give them credit,” Billy grinned one day, when he had just been particularly outsmarted in a horse deal. “They don't break easily, those tough guys. In the summer they take in boarders, and in the winter they make a decent living trading horses. And I just want to tell YOU, Saxon, they've definitely taught me a thing or two. And I’m getting tougher myself. I’ll never get taken again to the point where you notice it. Which means one more lesson learned for me. I can make a living trading horses anywhere now.”

Often Billy had Saxon out on spare saddle horses from the stable, and his horse deals took them on many trips into the surrounding country. Likewise she was with him when he was driving horses to sell on commission; and in both their minds, independently, arose a new idea concerning their pilgrimage. Billy was the first to broach it.

Often, Billy took Saxon out on extra saddle horses from the stable, and his horse deals led them on many trips around the area. She was also with him when he was driving horses to sell on commission; and in both of their minds, independently, a new idea about their journey emerged. Billy was the first to bring it up.

“I run into an outfit the other day, that's stored in town,” he said, “an' it's kept me thinkin' ever since. Ain't no use tryin' to get you to guess it, because you can't. I'll tell you—the swellest wagon-campin' outfit anybody ever heard of. First of all, the wagon's a peacherino. Strong as they make 'em. It was made to order, upon Puget Sound, an' it was tested out all the way down here. No load an' no road can strain it. The guy had consumption that had it built. A doctor an' a cook traveled with 'm till he passed in his checks here in Ukiah two years ago. But say—if you could see it. Every kind of a contrivance—a place for everything—a regular home on wheels. Now, if we could get that, an' a couple of plugs, we could travel like kings, an' laugh at the weather.”

“I came across a camping setup the other day, stored in town,” he said, “and it's been on my mind ever since. There's no point in asking you to guess what it is because you won't get it. I'll spill the beans—it's the best camping gear anyone has ever seen. First off, the wagon is amazing. Built to last. It was custom made on Puget Sound, and it's been tested all the way down here. No load or road can break it. The guy who had it built was sick and had it made for him. A doctor and a cook traveled with him until he passed away here in Ukiah two years ago. But let me tell you—if you could see it. Every kind of gadget—a place for everything—a real home on wheels. Now, if we could get that and a couple of horses, we could travel like royalty and not worry about the weather.”

“Oh! Billy! it's just what I've been dreamin' all winter. It would be ideal. And... well, sometimes on the road I 'm sure you can't help forgetting what a nice little wife you've got... and with a wagon I could have all kinds of pretty clothes along.”

“Oh! Billy! It's exactly what I've been dreaming about all winter. It would be perfect. And... well, sometimes when you're on the road, I’m sure you can't help but forget what a wonderful little wife you have... and with a wagon, I could bring all sorts of nice clothes along.”

Billy's blue eyes glowed a caress, cloudy and warm; as he said quietly:

Billy's blue eyes had a soft, warm look, almost dreamy, as he said quietly:

“I've ben thinkin' about that.”

"I've been thinking about that."

“And you can carry a rifle and shotgun and fishing poles and everything,” she rushed along. “And a good big axe, man-size, instead of that hatchet you're always complaining about. And Possum can lift up his legs and rest. And—but suppose you can't buy it? How much do they want?”

“And you can carry a rifle, a shotgun, fishing poles, and everything else,” she said quickly. “And a good, big axe, the kind for men, instead of that hatchet you always complain about. And Possum can lift his legs and take a break. But—what if you can’t buy it? How much do they want?”

“One hundred an' fifty big bucks,” he answered. “But dirt cheap at that. It's givin' it away. I tell you that rig wasn't built for a cent less than four hundred, an' I know wagon-work in the dark. Now, if I can put through that dicker with Caswell's six horses—say, I just got onto that horse-buyer to-day. If he buys 'em, who d'ye think he'll ship 'em to? To the Boss, right to the West Oakland stables. I 'm goin' to get you to write to him. Travelin', as we're goin' to, I can pick up bargains. An' if the Boss'll talk, I can make the regular horse-buyer's commissions. He'll have to trust me with a lot of money, though, which most likely he won't, knowin' all his scabs I beat up.”

"One hundred and fifty big bucks," he replied. "But that's a steal. I'm telling you, that rig wasn't made for anything less than four hundred, and I know wagon work inside and out. Now, if I can finalize that deal with Caswell's six horses—let's say I just found out about that horse buyer today. If he buys them, guess who he'll ship them to? To the Boss, right to the West Oakland stables. I’m going to get you to write to him. Traveling like we are, I can find good deals. And if the Boss is willing to talk, I can earn the usual horse-buyer's commissions. He’ll have to trust me with a lot of money, though, which he probably won’t, considering all the troublemakers I’ve had to deal with."

“If he could trust you to run his stable, I guess he isn't afraid to let you handle his money,” Saxon said.

“If he can trust you to manage his stable, I guess he’s not worried about letting you handle his money,” Saxon said.

Billy shrugged his shoulders in modest dubiousness.

Billy shrugged his shoulders, unsure and a bit doubtful.

“Well, anyway, as I was sayin' if I can sell Caswell's six horses, why, we can stand off this month's bills an' buy the wagon.”

“Well, anyway, like I was saying, if I can sell Caswell's six horses, then we can cover this month's bills and buy the wagon.”

“But horses!” Saxon queried anxiously.

“But horses!” Saxon asked anxiously.

“They'll come later—if I have to take a regular job for two or three months. The only trouble with that 'd be that it'd run us pretty well along into summer before we could pull out. But come on down town an' I'll show you the outfit right now.”

“They’ll come later—if I have to take a regular job for a couple of months. The only problem with that is it’ll push us pretty far into summer before we can get started. But come on downtown and I’ll show you the setup right now.”

Saxon saw the wagon and was so infatuated with it that she lost a night's sleep from sheer insomnia of anticipation. Then Caswell's six horses were sold, the month's bills held over, and the wagon became theirs. One rainy morning, two weeks later, Billy had scarcely left the house, to be gone on an all-day trip into the country after horses, when he was back again.

Saxon saw the wagon and was so obsessed with it that she lost a night's sleep from sheer excitement. Then Caswell's six horses were sold, the month's bills were put on hold, and the wagon became theirs. One rainy morning, two weeks later, Billy had hardly left the house to go on an all-day trip into the country to look for horses when he was back again.

“Come on!” he called to Saxon from the street. “Get your things on an' come along. I want to show you something.”

“Come on!” he called to Saxon from the street. “Get your things on and come along. I want to show you something.”

He drove down town to a board stable, and took her through to a large, roofed inclosure in the rear. There he led to her a span of sturdy dappled chestnuts, with cream-colored manes and tails.

He drove downtown to a large stable and took her through to a big covered area in the back. There, he brought her a pair of strong dappled chestnut horses with cream-colored manes and tails.

“Oh, the beauties! the beauties!” Saxon cried, resting her cheek against the velvet muzzle of one, while the other roguishly nuzzled for a share.

“Oh, the beauties! The beauties!” Saxon exclaimed, resting her cheek against the soft muzzle of one, while the other playfully nudged for a turn.

“Ain't they, though?” Billy reveled, leading them up and down before her admiring gaze. “Thirteen hundred an' fifty each, an' they don't look the weight, they're that slick put together. I couldn't believe it myself, till I put 'em on the scales. Twenty-seven hundred an' seven pounds, the two of 'em. An' I tried 'em out—that was two days ago. Good dispositions, no faults, an' true-pullers, automobile broke an' all the rest. I'd back 'em to out-pull any team of their weight I ever seen.—Say, how'd they look hooked up to that wagon of ourn?”

"Aren't they amazing?" Billy boasted, showcasing them before her admiring gaze. "Thirteen hundred and fifty each, and they don't even look that heavy, they're put together so smoothly. I couldn't believe it myself until I weighed them. Twenty-seven hundred and seven pounds, the two of them. And I tested them out— that was two days ago. They have great temperaments, no flaws, and they're true pullers, even with the car broken and everything else. I'd bet they could out-pull any team of their weight that I've ever seen. —So, how do you think they'd look hitched up to our wagon?"

Saxon visioned the picture, and shook her head slowly in a reaction of regret.

Saxon imagined the scene and shook her head slowly in a reaction of regret.

“Three hundred spot cash buys 'em,” Billy went on. “An' that's bed-rock. The owner wants the money so bad he's droolin' for it. Just gotta sell, an' sell quick. An' Saxon, honest to God, that pair'd fetch five hundred at auction down in the city. Both mares, full sisters, five an' six years old, registered Belgian sire, out of a heavy standard-bred mare that I know. Three hundred takes 'em, an' I got the refusal for three days.”

“Three hundred cash gets them,” Billy continued. “And that's the bottom line. The owner wants the money so badly he's practically drooling over it. He just needs to sell, and sell fast. And Saxon, I swear, that pair could go for five hundred at auction downtown. Both mares, full sisters, five and six years old, registered Belgian sire, out of a heavy standard-bred mare that I know. Three hundred gets them, and I have the option to buy for three days.”

Saxon's regret changed to indignation.

Saxon's regret turned to anger.

“Oh, why did you show them to me? We haven't any three hundred, and you know it. All I've got in the house is six dollars, and you haven't that much.”

“Oh, why did you show them to me? We don’t have three hundred, and you know it. All I've got in the house is six dollars, and you don’t have that much.”

“Maybe you think that's all I brought you down town for,” he replied enigmatically. “Well, it ain't.”

“Maybe you think that's all I brought you downtown for,” he replied mysteriously. “Well, it's not.”

He paused, licked his lips, and shifted his weight uneasily from one leg to the other.

He paused, licked his lips, and shifted his weight awkwardly from one leg to the other.

“Now you listen till I get all done before you say anything. Ready?”

“Now you listen until I’m finished before you say anything. Ready?”

She nodded.

She agreed.

“Won't open your mouth?”

“Won't you speak up?”

This time she obediently shook her head.

This time she nodded in agreement.

“Well, it's this way,” he began haltingly. “They's a youngster come up from Frisco, Young Sandow they call 'm, an' the Pride of Telegraph Hill. He's the real goods of a heavyweight, an' he was to fight Montana Red Saturday night, only Montana Red, just in a little trainin' bout, snapped his forearm yesterday. The managers has kept it quiet. Now here's the proposition. Lots of tickets sold, an' they'll be a big crowd Saturday night. At the last moment, so as not to disappoint 'em, they'll spring me to take Montana's place. I 'm the dark horse. Nobody knows me—not even Young Sandow. He's come up since my time. I'll be a rube fighter. I can fight as Horse Roberts.

"Well, here's the situation," he started hesitantly. "There’s a kid who came up from San Francisco, they call him Young Sandow, and he's the Pride of Telegraph Hill. He’s a real heavyweight, and he was supposed to fight Montana Red on Saturday night, but Montana Red snapped his forearm during a training session yesterday. The managers have kept it under wraps. So, here’s the deal. Tons of tickets have been sold, and there’s going to be a huge crowd on Saturday night. At the last minute, to avoid disappointing everyone, they’ll have me step in for Montana. I’m the dark horse. Nobody knows me—not even Young Sandow. He came up after my time. I’ll be a no-name fighter. I can fight as Horse Roberts."

“Now, wait a minute. The winner'll pull down three hundred big round iron dollars. Wait, I 'm tellin' you! It's a lead-pipe cinch. It's like robbin' a corpse. Sandow's got all the heart in the world—regular knock-down-an'-drag-out-an'-hang-on fighter. I've followed 'm in the papers. But he ain't clever. I 'm slow, all right, all right, but I 'm clever, an' I got a hay-maker in each arm. I got Sandow's number an' I know it.

“Now, hold on a second. The winner's gonna take home three hundred big bucks. Seriously, I'm telling you! It's a sure thing. It's like robbing a dead body. Sandow's got all the heart in the world—he's a real tough fighter. I've followed him in the news. But he's not smart. I’m slow, sure, but I’m clever, and I’ve got a knockout punch in each arm. I've figured out Sandow, and I know I can beat him.”

“Now, you got the say-so in this. If you say yes, the nags is ourn. If you say no, then it's all bets off, an' everything all right, an' I'll take to harness-washin' at the stable so as to buy a couple of plugs. Remember, they'll only be plugs, though. But don't look at me while you're makin' up your mind. Keep your lamps on the horses.”

“Now, you have the final say in this. If you agree, the horses are ours. If you don’t, then it’s all off, and everything will be fine, and I'll start cleaning harnesses at the stable to save up for a couple of cheap horses. Just keep in mind, they’ll only be cheap horses, though. But don’t look at me while you’re deciding. Focus on the horses.”

It was with painful indecision that she looked at the beautiful animals.

It was with a heavy heart that she looked at the beautiful animals.

“Their names is Hazel an' Hattie,” Billy put in a sly wedge. “If we get 'em we could call it the 'Double H' outfit.”

“Their names are Hazel and Hattie,” Billy chimed in sneakily. “If we get them, we could call it the 'Double H' outfit.”

But Saxon forgot the team and could only see Billy's frightfully bruised body the night he fought the Chicago Terror. She was about to speak, when Billy, who had been hanging on her lips, broke in:

But Saxon forgot the team and could only see Billy's terribly bruised body the night he fought the Chicago Terror. She was about to say something when Billy, who had been hanging on her words, interrupted:

“Just hitch 'em up to our wagon in your mind an' look at the outfit. You got to go some to beat it.”

“Just hook them up to our wagon in your mind and take a look at the setup. You really have to try hard to top it.”

“But you're not in training, Billy,” she said suddenly and without having intended to say it.

“But you're not in training, Billy,” she said out of the blue, having not meant to say it.

“Huh!” he snorted. “I've been in half trainin' for the last year. My legs is like iron. They'll hold me up as long as I've got a punch left in my arms, and I always have that. Besides, I won't let 'm make a long fight. He's a man-eater, an' man-eaters is my meat. I eat 'm alive. It's the clever boys with the stamina an' endurance that I can't put away. But this young Sandow's my meat. I'll get 'm maybe in the third or fourth round—you know, time 'm in a rush an' hand it to 'm just as easy. It's a lead-pipe cinch, I tell you. Honest to God, Saxon, it's a shame to take the money.”

“Ugh!” he scoffed. “I've been half-training for the past year. My legs are like iron. They'll hold me up as long as I’ve got a punch left in my arms, and I always have that. Plus, I won’t let them drag it out. He’s a total savage, and savages are my specialty. I take them out easily. It’s the smart guys with stamina and endurance that I struggle with. But this young Sandow is my type. I’ll probably get him in the third or fourth round—you know, I’ll be in a hurry and just handle it effortlessly. It’s a sure thing, I swear. Honestly, Saxon, it’s a shame to take the money.”

“But I hate to think of you all battered up,” she temporized. “If I didn't love you so, it might be different. And then, too, you might get hurt.”

“But I hate to think of you all beaten up,” she said. “If I didn’t love you so much, it might be a different story. And besides, you could get hurt.”

Billy laughed in contemptuous pride of youth and brawn.

Billy laughed with a scornful sense of pride in his youth and strength.

“You won't know I've been in a fight, except that we'll own Hazel an' Hattie there. An' besides, Saxon, I just gotta stick my fist in somebody's face once in a while. You know I can go for months peaceable an' gentle as a lamb, an' then my knuckles actually begin to itch to land on something. Now, it's a whole lot sensibler to land on Young Sandow an' get three hundred for it, than to land on some hayseed an' get hauled up an' fined before some justice of the peace. Now take another squint at Hazel an' Hattie. They're regular farm furniture, good to breed from when we get to that valley of the moon. An' they're heavy enough to turn right into the plowin', too.”

“You won't be able to tell I've been in a fight, except that we'll have Hazel and Hattie there. And besides, Saxon, I just have to punch someone in the face every now and then. You know I can be peaceful and calm like a lamb for months, and then my knuckles start to itch to hit something. Now, it's a lot smarter to hit Young Sandow and get three hundred for it, than to hit some country bumpkin and end up in court and getting fined by some local judge. Now take another look at Hazel and Hattie. They're basically farm equipment, good to breed from when we get to that valley of the moon. And they’re heavy enough to just plow right into, too.”

The evening of the fight at quarter past eight, Saxon parted from Billy. At quarter past nine, with hot water, ice, and everything ready in anticipation, she heard the gate click and Billy's step come up the porch. She had agreed to the fight much against her better judgment, and had regretted her consent every minute of the hour she had just waited; so that, as she opened the front door, she was expectant of any sort of a terrible husband-wreck. But the Billy she saw was precisely the Billy she had parted from.

The evening of the fight at 8:15, Saxon said goodbye to Billy. At 9:15, with hot water, ice, and everything ready in anticipation, she heard the gate click and Billy's footsteps on the porch. She had agreed to the fight despite her better judgment and had regretted her choice every minute of the hour she had just waited; so when she opened the front door, she was bracing for some kind of disaster. But the Billy she saw was exactly the same Billy she had said goodbye to.

“There was no fight?” she cried, in so evident disappointment that he laughed.

“There was no fight?” she exclaimed, clearly disappointed, which made him laugh.

“They was all yellin' 'Fake! Fake!' when I left, an' wantin' their money back.”

“They were all yelling 'Fake! Fake!' when I left, and wanting their money back.”

“Well, I've got YOU,” she laughed, leading him in, though secretly she sighed farewell to Hazel and Hattie.

“Well, I've got YOU,” she laughed, bringing him in, though secretly she sighed goodbye to Hazel and Hattie.

“I stopped by the way to get something for you that you've been wantin' some time,” Billy said casually. “Shut your eyes an' open your hand; an' when you open your eyes you'll find it grand,” he chanted.

“I stopped by on my way to grab something for you that you've been wanting for a while,” Billy said casually. “Close your eyes and open your hand; and when you open your eyes, you'll find it amazing,” he sang.

Into her hand something was laid that was very heavy and very cold, and when her eyes opened she saw it was a stack of fifteen twenty-dollar gold pieces.

Into her hand was placed something that was very heavy and very cold, and when her eyes opened she saw it was a stack of fifteen twenty-dollar gold coins.

“I told you it was like takin' money from a corpse,” he exulted, as he emerged grinning from the whirlwind of punches, whacks, and hugs in which she had enveloped him. “They wasn't no fight at all. D 'ye want to know how long it lasted? Just twenty-seven seconds—less 'n half a minute. An' how many blows struck? One. An' it was me that done it. Here, I'll show you. It was just like this—a regular scream.”

“I told you it was like taking money from a corpse,” he said with a grin as he stepped out of the flurry of punches, hits, and hugs she had wrapped him in. “There wasn’t any fight at all. Do you want to know how long it lasted? Just twenty-seven seconds—less than half a minute. And how many blows were thrown? One. And I was the one who landed it. Here, I’ll show you. It was just like this—a complete scream.”

Billy had taken his place in the middle of the room, slightly crouching, chin tucked against the sheltering left shoulder, fists closed, elbows in so as to guard left side and abdomen, and forearms close to the body.

Billy stood in the center of the room, slightly crouched, chin tucked against his protective left shoulder, fists clenched, elbows in to shield his left side and stomach, and forearms tight against his body.

“It's the first round,” he pictured. “Gong's sounded, an' we've shook hands. Of course, seein' as it's a long fight an' we've never seen each other in action, we ain't in no rush. We're just feelin' each other out an' fiddlin' around. Seventeen seconds like that. Not a blow struck. Nothin'. An' then it's all off with the big Swede. It takes some time to tell it, but it happened in a jiffy, in less'n a tenth of a second. I wasn't expectin' it myself. We're awful close together. His left glove ain't a foot from my jaw, an' my left glove ain't a foot from his. He feints with his right, an' I know it's a feint, an' just hunch up my left shoulder a bit an' feint with my right. That draws his guard over just about an inch, an' I see my openin'. My left ain't got a foot to travel. I don't draw it back none. I start it from where it is, corkscrewin' around his right guard an' pivotin' at the waist to put the weight of my shoulder into the punch. An' it connects!—Square on the point of the chin, sideways. He drops deado. I walk back to my corner, an', honest to God, Saxon, I can't help gigglin' a little, it was that easy. The referee stands over 'm an' counts 'm out. He never quivers. The audience don't know what to make of it an' sits paralyzed. His seconds carry 'm to his corner an' set 'm on the stool. But they gotta hold 'm up. Five minutes afterward he opens his eyes—but he ain't seein' nothing. They're glassy. Five minutes more, an' he stands up. They got to help hold 'm, his legs givin' under 'm like they was sausages. An' the seconds has to help 'm through the ropes, an' they go down the aisle to his dressin' room a-helpin' 'm. An' the crowd beginning to yell fake an' want its money back. Twenty-seven seconds—one punch—n' a spankin' pair of horses for the best wife Billy Roberts ever had in his long experience.”

“It's the first round,” he imagined. “The gong has sounded, and we've shaken hands. Since it's a long fight and we’ve never seen each other in action, there's no rush. We're just feeling each other out and messing around. Seventeen seconds go by like that. Not a punch thrown. Nothing. And then it all happens with the big Swede. It takes some time to describe it, but it happened in a flash, in less than a tenth of a second. I wasn't expecting it myself. We're really close together. His left glove isn't a foot from my jaw, and my left glove isn't a foot from his. He feints with his right, and I know it’s a feint, so I just hunch up my left shoulder a bit and feint with my right. That shifts his guard over by about an inch, and I see my opening. My left doesn't have to travel far. I don't pull it back at all. I start it from where it is, corkscrewing around his right guard and pivoting at the waist to put the weight of my shoulder into the punch. And it connects!—Right on the chin, sideways. He drops dead. I walk back to my corner, and, honestly, Saxon, I can't help but giggle a little; it was that easy. The referee stands over him and counts him out. He doesn't move. The audience is frozen, not knowing what to think. His seconds carry him to his corner and set him on the stool. But they have to hold him up. Five minutes later, he opens his eyes—but he isn't seeing anything. They're glassy. Five minutes more, and he stands up. They have to help hold him up; his legs are giving out like they’re made of sausages. And the seconds have to help him through the ropes, and they walk him down the aisle to his dressing room. The crowd starts yelling ‘fake’ and demanding their money back. Twenty-seven seconds—one punch—and a spanking pair of horses for the best wife Billy Roberts ever had in his long experience.”

All of Saxon's old physical worship of her husband revived and doubled on itself many times. He was in all truth a hero, worthy to be of that wing-helmeted company leaping from the beaked boats upon the bloody English sands. The next morning he was awakened by her lips pressed on his left hand.

All of Saxon's old physical admiration for her husband returned and intensified repeatedly. He was truly a hero, deserving to be among those wing-helmeted warriors jumping from the beaked boats onto the bloody English shores. The next morning, he was awakened by her lips pressed against his left hand.

“Hey!—what are you doin'?'” he demanded.

“Hey! What are you doing?” he asked.

“Kissing Hazel and Hattie good morning,” she answered demurely. “And now I 'm going to kiss you good morning.. .. And just where did your punch land? Show me.”

“Kissing Hazel and Hattie good morning,” she replied shyly. “And now I’m going to kiss you good morning... So, where did your punch land? Show me.”

Billy complied, touching the point of her chin with his knuckles. With both her hands on his arm, she shoved it back and tried to draw it forward sharply in similitude of a punch. But Billy withstrained her.

Billy complied, tapping the tip of her chin with his knuckles. With both her hands on his arm, she pushed it back and tried to pull it forward sharply like a punch. But Billy stopped her.

“Wait,” he said. “You don't want to knock your jaw off. I'll show you. A quarter of an inch will do.”

“Wait,” he said. “You don't want to knock your jaw out. Let me show you. A quarter of an inch is enough.”

And at a distance of a quarter of an inch from her chin he administered the slightest flick of a tap.

And from just a quarter of an inch away from her chin, he gave a gentle tap.

On the instant Saxon's brain snapped with a white flash of light, while her whole body relaxed, numb and weak, volitionless, sad her vision reeled and blurred. The next instant she was herself again, in her eyes terror and understanding.

On the spot, Saxon's mind erupted with a bright flash, and her whole body went limp, numb and weak, devoid of will, filled with sadness as her vision spun and blurred. In the next moment, she was back to herself, her eyes reflecting terror and comprehension.

“And it was at a foot that you struck him,” she murmured in a voice of awe.

“And it was at your feet that you struck him,” she whispered in amazement.

“Yes, and with the weight of my shoulders behind it,” Billy laughed. “Oh, that's nothing.—Here, let me show you something else.”

“Yes, and with the weight of my shoulders behind it,” Billy laughed. “Oh, that's nothing. Here, let me show you something else.”

He searched out her solar plexus, and did no more than snap his middle finger against it. This time she experienced a simple paralysis, accompanied by a stoppage of breath, but with a brain and vision that remained perfectly clear. In a moment, however, all the unwonted sensations were gone.

He found her solar plexus and just snapped his middle finger against it. This time, she felt a basic paralysis and couldn’t catch her breath, but her mind and vision stayed completely clear. In a moment, though, all those strange sensations faded away.

“Solar Plexus,” Billy elucidated. “Imagine what it's like when the other fellow lifts a wallop to it all the way from his knees. That's the punch that won the championship of the world for Bob Fitzsimmons.”

“Solar Plexus,” Billy explained. “Just think about how it feels when someone hits you there with all their strength from their knees. That’s the punch that made Bob Fitzsimmons the world champion.”

Saxon shuddered, then resigned herself to Billy's playful demonstration of the weak points in the human anatomy. He pressed the tip of a finger into the middle of her forearm, and she knew excruciating agony. On either side of her neck, at the base, he dented gently with his thumbs, and she felt herself quickly growing unconscious.

Saxon shuddered, then accepted Billy's playful demonstration of the weak spots in the human body. He pressed the tip of his finger into the center of her forearm, and she experienced intense pain. On both sides of her neck, at the base, he gently pushed with his thumbs, and she felt herself quickly slipping into unconsciousness.

“That's one of the death touches of the Japs,” he told her, and went on, accompanying grips and holds with a running exposition. “Here's the toe-hold that Notch defeated Hackenschmidt with. I learned it from Farmer Burns.—An' here's a half-Nelson.—An' here's you makin' roughhouse at a dance, an' I 'm the floor manager, an' I gotta put you out.”

“That's one of the deadly moves from the Japanese,” he told her, and continued, demonstrating grips and holds while explaining. “Here's the toe-hold that Notch used to beat Hackenschmidt. I learned it from Farmer Burns.—And here's a half-Nelson.—And here's you causing a scene at a dance, and I'm the floor manager, and I have to kick you out.”

One hand grasped her wrist, the other hand passed around and under her forearm and grasped his own wrist. And at the first hint of pressure she felt that her arm was a pipe-stem about to break.

One hand held her wrist, while the other wrapped around and underneath her forearm to grip his own wrist. The moment she felt any pressure, she sensed that her arm was a fragile pipe-stem ready to snap.

“That's called the 'come along.'—An' here's the strong arm. A boy can down a man with it. An' if you ever get into a scrap an' the other fellow gets your nose between his teeth—you don't want to lose your nose, do you? Well, this is what you do, quick as a flash.”

“That's called the 'come along.'—And here's the strong arm. A guy can take down a man with it. And if you ever get into a fight and the other guy has your nose between his teeth—you don't want to lose your nose, do you? Well, this is what you do, as quick as a flash.”

Involuntarily she closed her eyes as Billy's thumb-ends pressed into them. She could feel the fore-running ache of a dull and terrible hurt.

Involuntarily, she shut her eyes as Billy's thumbs pressed against them. She could sense the initial throb of a dull and terrible pain.

“If he don't let go, you just press real hard, an' out pop his eyes, an' he's blind as a bat for the rest of his life. Oh, he'll let go all right all right.”

“If he doesn't let go, just press really hard, and out will pop his eyes, and he'll be blind as a bat for the rest of his life. Oh, he'll let go for sure.”

He released her and lay back laughing.

He let her go and lay back, laughing.

“How d'ye feel?” he asked. “Those ain't boxin' tricks, but they're all in the game of a roughhouse.”

“How do you feel?” he asked. “Those aren’t boxing tricks, but they’re all part of the roughhouse game.”

“I feel like revenge,” she said, trying to apply the “come along” to his arm.

“I want revenge,” she said, trying to pull him along by his arm.

When she exerted the pressure she cried out with pain, for she had succeeded only in hurting herself. Billy grinned at her futility. She dug her thumbs into his neck in imitation of the Japanese death touch, then gazed ruefully at the bent ends of her nails. She punched him smartly on the point of the chin, and again cried out, this time to the bruise of her knuckles.

When she applied the pressure, she cried out in pain, as she had only managed to hurt herself. Billy smirked at her helplessness. She pressed her thumbs into his neck, trying to mimic the Japanese death touch, then looked regretfully at the bent tips of her nails. She hit him hard on the chin, and once again cried out, this time from the bruise on her knuckles.

“Well, this can't hurt me,” she gritted through her teeth, as she assailed his solar plexus with her doubled fists.

“Well, this can't hurt me,” she gritted through her teeth as she hit his solar plexus with her doubled fists.

By this time he was in a roar of laughter. Under the sheaths of muscles that were as armor, the fatal nerve center remained impervious.

By this point, he was laughing uncontrollably. Beneath the layers of muscles that acted like armor, the critical nerve center remained untouched.

“Go on, do it some more,” he urged, when she had given up, breathing heavily. “It feels fine, like you was ticklin' me with a feather.”

“Go on, do it more,” he encouraged, as she had stopped, breathing heavily. “It feels great, like you’re tickling me with a feather.”

“All right, Mister Man,” she threatened balefully. “You can talk about your grips and death touches and all the rest, but that's all man's game. I know something that will beat them all, that will make a strong man as helpless as a baby. Wait a minute till I get it. There. Shut your eyes. Ready? I won't be a second.”

“All right, Mister Man,” she threatened with a glare. “You can go on about your grips and death touches and everything else, but that's all just for guys. I know something that will beat them all, something that can make a strong man feel as helpless as a baby. Just give me a second to get it. There. Close your eyes. Ready? I won’t be a moment.”

He waited with closed eyes, and then, softly as rose petals fluttering down, he felt her lips on his mouth.

He waited with his eyes closed, and then, gently like rose petals falling, he felt her lips on his.

“You win,” he said in solemn ecstasy, and passed his arms around her.

“You win,” he said in serious joy, and wrapped his arms around her.





CHAPTER XIV

In the morning Billy went down town to pay for Hazel and Hattie. It was due to Saxon's impatient desire to see them, that he seemed to take a remarkably long time about so simple a transaction. But she forgave him when he arrived with the two horses hitched to the camping wagon.

In the morning, Billy went downtown to pay for Hazel and Hattie. He took what seemed like a surprisingly long time for such a simple task, all because Saxon was eager to see them. But she forgave him when he showed up with the two horses hitched to the camping wagon.

“Had to borrow the harness,” he said. “Pass Possum up and climb in, an' I'll show you the Double H Outfit, which is some outfit, I'm tellin' you.”

“Had to borrow the harness,” he said. “Hand Possum up and climb in, and I’ll show you the Double H Outfit, which is quite something, I’m telling you.”

Saxon's delight was unbounded and almost speechless as they drove out into the country behind the dappled chestnuts with the cream-colored tails and manes. The seat was upholstered, high-backed, and comfortable; and Billy raved about the wonders of the efficient brake. He trotted the team along the hard county road to show the standard-going in them, and put them up a steep earthroad, almost hub-deep with mud, to prove that the light Belgian sire was not wanting in their make-up.

Saxon's joy was immense and nearly left her speechless as they drove out into the countryside behind the spotted chestnut horses with their cream-colored tails and manes. The seat was upholstered, high-backed, and comfortable; and Billy excitedly talked about how great the effective brake was. He trotted the team along the solid country road to showcase their strong performance and took them up a steep dirt road, almost axle-deep in mud, to demonstrate that the light Belgian sire was very capable.

When Saxon at last lapsed into complete silence, he studied her anxiously, with quick sidelong glances. She sighed and asked:

When Saxon finally fell silent, he looked at her anxiously, stealing quick sideways glances. She sighed and asked:

“When do you think we'll be able to start?”

“When do you think we’ll be able to start?”

“Maybe in two weeks... or, maybe in two or three months.” He sighed with solemn deliberation. “We're like the Irishman with the trunk an' nothin' to put in it. Here's the wagon, here's the horses, an' nothin' to pull. I know a peach of a shotgun I can get, second-hand, eighteen dollars; but look at the bills we owe. Then there's a new '22 Automatic rifle I want for you. An' a 30-30 I've had my eye on for deer. An' you want a good jointed pole as well as me. An' tackle costs like Sam Hill. An' harness like I want will cost fifty bucks cold. An' the wagon ought to be painted. Then there's pasture ropes, an' nose-bags, an' a harness punch, an' all such things. An' Hazel an' Hattie eatin' their heads off all the time we're waitin'. An' I 'm just itchin' to be started myself.”

“Maybe in two weeks... or maybe in two or three months.” He sighed thoughtfully. “We're like the Irishman with an empty trunk. Here's the wagon, here's the horses, and nothing to haul. I know a great second-hand shotgun I can get for eighteen dollars; but look at the bills we owe. Then there's a new '22 Automatic rifle I want for you. And there's a 30-30 I've had my eye on for deer. And you want a good fishing pole, just like I do. And tackle is surprisingly expensive. And the harness I want will cost fifty bucks. Plus, the wagon needs to be painted. Then there are pasture ropes, nose-bags, a harness punch, and all that sort of stuff. And Hazel and Hattie are eating us out of house and home while we wait. And I'm really itching to get started myself.”

He stopped abruptly and confusedly.

He stopped suddenly and confused.

“Now, Billy, what have you got up your sleeve?—I can see it in your eyes,” Saxon demanded and indicted in mixed metaphors.

“Now, Billy, what are you hiding?—I can see it in your eyes,” Saxon demanded, mixing his metaphors.

“Well, Saxon, you see, it's like this. Sandow ain't satisfied. He's madder 'n a hatter. Never got one punch at me. Never had a chance to make a showin', an' he wants a return match. He's blattin' around town that he can lick me with one hand tied behind 'm, an' all that kind of hot air. Which ain't the point. The point is, the fight-fans is wild to see a return-match. They didn't get a run for their money last time. They'll fill the house. The managers has seen me already. That was why I was so long. They's three hundred more waitin' on the tree for me to pick two weeks from last night if you'll say the word. It's just the same as I told you before. He's my meat. He still thinks I 'm a rube, an' that it was a fluke punch.”

"Well, Saxon, here's the deal. Sandow isn't happy. He's angrier than ever. He never got a shot at me. He never had the chance to show what he's got, and he’s asking for a rematch. He’s going around town claiming he could beat me with one hand tied behind his back, and all that nonsense. But that's not the point. The point is, the fight fans are eager to see a rematch. They didn’t get their money’s worth last time. They’ll fill the arena. The managers have already talked to me. That’s why I was away for so long. There are three hundred more waiting for me to choose two weeks from last night if you give me the go-ahead. It’s just like I told you before. He’s my prey. He still thinks I’m a novice and that it was a lucky punch."

“But, Billy, you told me long ago that fighting took the silk out of you. That was why you'd quit it and stayed by teaming.”

“But, Billy, you told me a long time ago that fighting drained you. That’s why you quit and stuck with teaming.”

“Not this kind of fightin',” he answered. “I got this one all doped out. I'll let 'm last till about the seventh. Not that it'll be necessary, but just to give the audience a run for its money. Of course, I'll get a lump or two, an' lose some skin. Then I'll time 'm to that glass jaw of his an' drop 'm for the count. An' we'll be all packed up, an' next mornin' we'll pull out. What d'ye say? Aw, come on.”

“Not this kind of fighting,” he replied. “I have this all figured out. I'll let him last until about the seventh round. Not that it’ll be needed, but just to give the audience a good show. Of course, I’ll take a hit or two and lose some skin. Then I’ll target that glass jaw of his and knock him out for the count. And we’ll be all packed up, and the next morning we’ll head out. What do you say? Come on.”

Saturday night, two weeks later, Saxon ran to the door when the gate clicked. Billy looked tired. His hair was wet, his nose swollen, one cheek was puffed, there was skin missing from his ears, and both eyes were slightly bloodshot.

Saturday night, two weeks later, Saxon rushed to the door when the gate clicked. Billy looked worn out. His hair was damp, his nose was swollen, one cheek was puffed up, there was skin missing from his ears, and both of his eyes were a bit bloodshot.

“I 'm darned if that boy didn't fool me,” he said, as he placed the roll of gold pieces in her hand and sat down with her on his knees. “He's some boy when he gets extended. Instead of stoppin' 'm at the seventh, he kept me hustlin' till the fourteenth. Then I got 'm the way I said. It's too bad he's got a glass jaw. He's quicker'n I thought, an' he's got a wallop that made me mighty respectful from the second round—an' the prettiest little chop an' come-again I ever saw. But that glass jaw! He kept it in cotton wool till the fourteenth an' then I connected.

“I'll be damned if that kid didn't trick me,” he said, as he placed the roll of gold coins in her hand and sat down with her on his lap. “He's quite the fighter when he gets going. Instead of stopping me at the seventh round, he had me moving until the fourteenth. Then I got him the way I said I would. It’s a shame he's got a weak chin. He's quicker than I expected, and he hit hard enough to earn my respect from the second round—and the prettiest little hook and comeback I’ve ever seen. But that weak chin! He kept it protected until the fourteenth round and then I landed a hit.

“—An', say. I 'm mighty glad it did last fourteen rounds. I still got all my silk. I could see that easy. I wasn't breathin' much, an' every round was fast. An' my legs was like iron. I could a-fought forty rounds. You see, I never said nothin', but I've been suspicious all the time after that beatin' the Chicago Terror gave me.”

“—And, you know, I'm really glad it lasted fourteen rounds. I still have all my silk. I could see that easily. I wasn't breathing much, and every round was quick. And my legs felt like iron. I could have fought forty rounds. You see, I never said anything, but I've been suspicious the whole time after that beating the Chicago Terror gave me.”

“Nonsense!—you would have known it long before now,” Saxon cried. “Look at all your boxing, and wrestling, and running at Carmel.”

“Nonsense! You would have known it long before now,” Saxon shouted. “Look at all your boxing, wrestling, and running at Carmel.”

“Nope.” Billy shook his head with the conviction of utter knowledge. “That's different. It don't take it outa you. You gotta be up against the real thing, fightin' for life, round after round, with a husky you know ain't lost a thread of his silk yet—then, if you don't blow up, if your legs is steady, an' your heart ain't burstin', an' you ain't wobbly at all, an' no signs of queer street in your head—why, then you know you still got all your silk. An' I got it, I got all mine, d'ye hear me, an' I ain't goin' to risk it on no more fights. That's straight. Easy money's hardest in the end. From now on it's horsebuyin' on commish, an' you an' me on the road till we find that valley of the moon.”

“Nope.” Billy shook his head with complete certainty. “That's different. It doesn't take anything out of you. You have to be up against the real deal, fighting for your life, round after round, with a tough opponent you know hasn't lost any of his strength yet—then, if you don't fall apart, if your legs are steady, and your heart isn't about to explode, and you aren't feeling dizzy at all, and there are no signs of confusion in your mind—well, then you know you still have all your strength. And I have it, I have all mine, do you hear me, and I’m not going to risk it in any more fights. That's for sure. Easy money is the hardest in the end. From now on, it’s buying horses on commission, and you and I on the road until we find that valley of the moon.”

Next morning, early, they drove out of Ukiah. Possum sat on the seat between them, his rosy mouth agape with excitement. They had originally planned to cross over to the coast from Ukiah, but it was too early in the season for the soft earth-roads to be in shape after the winter rains; so they turned east, for Lake County, their route to extend north through the upper Sacramento Valley and across the mountains into Oregon. Then they would circle west to the coast, where the roads by that time would be in condition, and come down its length to the Golden Gate.

The next morning, early, they drove out of Ukiah. Possum sat in the seat between them, his rosy mouth wide open with excitement. They had initially planned to head to the coast from Ukiah, but it was still too early in the season for the dirt roads to be in good shape after the winter rains; so they turned east toward Lake County, planning to travel north through the upper Sacramento Valley and cross the mountains into Oregon. From there, they would circle west to the coast, where the roads would be in better condition by then, and travel down its length to the Golden Gate.

All the land was green and flower-sprinkled, and each tiny valley, as they entered the hills, was a garden.

All the land was green and dotted with flowers, and every small valley they entered in the hills was like a garden.

“Huh!” Billy remarked scornfully to the general landscape. “They say a rollin' stone gathers no moss. Just the same this looks like some outfit we've gathered. Never had so much actual property in my life at one time—an' them was the days when I wasn't rollin'. Hell—even the furniture wasn't ourn. Only the clothes we stood up in, an' some old socks an' things.”

“Huh!” Billy said dismissively, looking at the surroundings. “They say a rolling stone gathers no moss, but it sure looks like we've gathered quite a bit here. I've never owned so much stuff at once—back in the day when I wasn’t moving around. Hell, even the furniture isn’t ours. All we have are the clothes on our backs, and some old socks and stuff.”

Saxon reached out and touched his hand, and he knew that it was a hand that loved his hand.

Saxon reached out and held his hand, and he knew it was a hand that cared for his hand.

“I've only one regret,” she said. “You've earned it all yourself. I've had nothing to do with it.”

“I have only one regret,” she said. “You've built it all by yourself. I didn't have anything to do with it.”

“Huh!—you've had everything to do with it. You're like my second in a fight. You keep me happy an' in condition. A man can't fight without a good second to take care of him. Hell, I wouldn't a-ben here if it wasn't for you. You made me pull up stakes an' head out. Why, if it hadn't been for you I'd a-drunk myself dead an' rotten by this time, or had my neck stretched at San Quentin over hittin' some scab too hard or something or other. An' look at me now. Look at that roll of greenbacks”—he tapped his breast—“to buy the Boss some horses. Why, we're takin' an unendin' vacation, an' makin' a good livin' at the same time. An' one more trade I got—horse-buyin' for Oakland. If I show I've got the savve, an' I have, all the Frisco firms'll be after me to buy for them. An' it's all your fault. You're my Tonic Kid all right, all right, an' if Possum wasn't lookin', I'd—well, who cares if he does look?”

“Huh! You’ve had everything to do with it. You’re like my right-hand man in a fight. You keep me happy and in shape. A guy can’t fight without a good partner to look out for him. Honestly, I wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for you. You pushed me to pack up and leave. If it hadn’t been for you, I’d probably be drunk and miserable by now, or I’d be in San Quentin for hitting some guy too hard or something like that. And look at me now. Look at this stack of cash”—he tapped his chest—“to buy the boss some horses. We’re on an endless vacation and making a good living at the same time. Plus, I’ve got one more gig—buying horses for Oakland. If I can prove I’ve got the skills, and I do, all the firms in Frisco will be wanting me to buy for them. And it’s all your doing. You’re definitely my Tonic Kid, and if Possum wasn’t watching, I’d—well, who cares if he is?”

And Billy leaned toward her sidewise and kissed her.

And Billy leaned over to her and kissed her.

The way grew hard and rocky as they began to climb, but the divide was an easy one, and they soon dropped down the canyon of the Blue Lakes among lush fields of golden poppies. In the bottom of the canyon lay a wandering sheet of water of intensest blue. Ahead, the folds of hills interlaced the distance, with a remote blue mountain rising in the center of the picture.

The path became tough and rocky as they started to climb, but the crossing was simple, and they quickly descended into the canyon of the Blue Lakes surrounded by vibrant fields of golden poppies. At the bottom of the canyon, there was a winding stretch of water that was a brilliant blue. In front of them, the hills wove into the distance, and a distant blue mountain stood tall in the middle of the scene.

They asked questions of a handsome, black-eyed man with curly gray hair, who talked to them in a German accent, while a cheery-faced woman smiled down at them out of a trellised high window of the Swiss cottage perched on the bank. Billy watered the horses at a pretty hotel farther on, where the proprietor came out and talked and told him he had built it himself, according to the plans of the black-eyed man with the curly gray hair, who was a San Francisco architect.

They asked questions of a handsome man with curly gray hair and striking black eyes, who spoke to them with a German accent, while a cheerful woman smiled down at them from a trellised high window of the Swiss cottage sitting on the bank. Billy watered the horses at a charming hotel further down, where the owner came out to chat and mentioned that he had built it himself, following the designs of the black-eyed man with curly gray hair, who was an architect from San Francisco.

“Goin' up, goin' up,” Billy chortled, as they drove on through the winding hills past another lake of intensest blue. “D'ye notice the difference in our treatment already between ridin' an' walkin' with packs on our backs? With Hazel an' Hattie an' Saxon an' Possum, an' yours truly, an' this high-toned wagon, folks most likely take us for millionaires out on a lark.”

“Going up, going up,” Billy chuckled as they drove through the winding hills past another intensely blue lake. “Do you notice the difference in how we’re treated now that we’re riding instead of walking with packs on our backs? With Hazel, Hattie, Saxon, Possum, and me in this fancy wagon, people probably think we’re millionaires just having some fun.”

The way widened. Broad, oak-studded pastures with grazing livestock lay on either hand. Then Clear Lake opened before them like an inland sea, flecked with little squalls and flaws of wind from the high mountains on the northern slopes of which still glistened white snow patches.

The road expanded. On both sides, there were wide pastures with oak trees and grazing animals. Then Clear Lake appeared in front of them like a vast inland sea, dotted with small squalls and ripples caused by the wind from the high mountains to the north, which still shimmered with white patches of snow.

“I've heard Mrs. Hazard rave about Lake Geneva,” Saxon recalled; “but I wonder if it is more beautiful than this.”

“I’ve heard Mrs. Hazard talk endlessly about Lake Geneva,” Saxon remembered; “but I wonder if it’s more beautiful than this.”

“That architect fellow called this the California Alps, you remember,” Billy confirmed. “An' if I don't mistake, that's Lakeport showin' up ahead. An' all wild country, an' no railroads.”

“That architect guy called this the California Alps, you remember,” Billy confirmed. “And if I'm not wrong, that's Lakeport coming up ahead. And it's all wild country, with no railroads.”

“And no moon valleys here,” Saxon criticized. “But it is beautiful, oh, so beautiful.”

“And there aren't any moon valleys here,” Saxon said. “But it's beautiful, oh, so beautiful.”

“Hotter'n hell in the dead of summer, I'll bet,” was Billy's opinion. “Nope, the country we're lookin' for lies nearer the coast. Just the same it is beautiful... like a picture on the wall. What d'ye say we stop off an' go for a swim this afternoon?”

“Hotter than hell in the dead of summer, I bet,” was Billy's opinion. “Nope, the place we're looking for is closer to the coast. Still, it’s beautiful... like a picture on the wall. What do you think we stop and go for a swim this afternoon?”

Ten days later they drove into Williams, in Colusa County, and for the first time again encountered a railroad. Billy was looking for it, for the reason that at the rear of the wagon walked two magnificent work-horses which he had picked up for shipment to Oakland.

Ten days later, they drove into Williams, in Colusa County, and for the first time again saw a railroad. Billy was keeping an eye out for it because two beautiful workhorses that he had picked up for shipping to Oakland were walking behind the wagon.

“Too hot,” was Saxon's verdict, as she gazed across the shimmering level of the vast Sacramento Valley. “No redwoods. No hills. No forests. No manzanita. No madronos. Lonely, and sad—”

“Too hot,” was Saxon's verdict, as she looked out over the shimmering expanse of the vast Sacramento Valley. “No redwoods. No hills. No forests. No manzanita. No madronos. Just lonely and sad—”

“An' like the river islands,” Billy interpolated. “Richer 'n hell, but looks too much like hard work. It'll do for those that's stuck on hard work—God knows, they's nothin' here to induce a fellow to knock off ever for a bit of play. No fishin', no huntin', nothin' but work. I'd work myself, if I had to live here.”

“Like the river islands,” Billy interjected. “They’re incredibly rich, but they look like way too much hard work. It'll suit those who are into hard labor—God knows, there’s nothing here that would make someone want to take a break for even a little fun. No fishing, no hunting, nothing but work. I’d work too if I had to live here.”

North they drove, through days of heat and dust, across the California plains, and everywhere was manifest the “new” farming—great irrigation ditches, dug and being dug, the land threaded by power-lines from the mountains, and many new farmhouses on small holdings newly fenced. The bonanza farms were being broken up. However, many of the great estates remained, five to ten thousand acres in extent, running from the Sacramento bank to the horizon dancing in the heat waves, and studded with great valley oaks.

They drove north through hot, dusty days across the California plains, where everywhere they looked, they could see the "new" farming—huge irrigation ditches being dug and completed, land crisscrossed with power lines from the mountains, and numerous new farmhouses on small, newly fenced plots. The big bonanza farms were being divided up. Still, many of the large estates stayed intact, ranging from five to ten thousand acres, stretching from the Sacramento riverbank to the horizon shimmering in the heat, dotted with large valley oaks.

“It takes rich soil to make trees like those,” a ten-acre farmer told them.

“It takes rich soil to grow trees like those,” a ten-acre farmer told them.

They had driven off the road a hundred feet to his tiny barn in order to water Hazel and Hattie. A sturdy young orchard covered most of his ten acres, though a goodly portion was devoted to whitewashed henhouses and wired runways wherein hundreds of chickens were to be seen. He had just begun work on a small frame dwelling.

They had driven off the road a hundred feet to his small barn to water Hazel and Hattie. A strong young orchard made up most of his ten acres, although a fair amount was set aside for whitewashed chicken coops and fenced runways where hundreds of chickens could be seen. He had just started working on a small wooden house.

“I took a vacation when I bought,” he explained, “and planted the trees. Then I went back to work an' stayed with it till the place was cleared. Now I 'm here for keeps, an' soon as the house is finished I'll send for the wife. She's not very well, and it will do her good. We've been planning and working for years to get away from the city.” He stopped in order to give a happy sigh. “And now we're free.”

“I took a break when I bought the place,” he said, “and planted the trees. Then I went back to work and stuck with it until the land was cleared. Now I’m here for good, and as soon as the house is done, I’ll bring my wife out. She hasn’t been feeling well, and this will be good for her. We’ve been planning and working for years to escape the city.” He paused to let out a happy sigh. “And now we’re free.”

The water in the trough was warm from the sun.

The water in the trough was warm from the sun.

“Hold on,” the man said. “Don't let them drink that. I'll give it to them cool.”

“Wait,” the man said. “Don’t let them drink that. I’ll give it to them chilled.”

Stepping into a small shed, he turned an electric switch, and a motor the size of a fruit box hummed into action. A five-inch stream of sparkling water splashed into the shallow main ditch of his irrigation system and flowed away across the orchard through many laterals.

Stepping into a small shed, he flipped a switch, and a motor the size of a fruit box sprang to life. A five-inch stream of sparkling water burst into the shallow main ditch of his irrigation system and flowed away across the orchard through several laterals.

“Isn't it beautiful, eh?—beautiful! beautiful!” the man chanted in an ecstasy. “It's bud and fruit. It's blood and life. Look at it! It makes a gold mine laughable, and a saloon a nightmare. I know. I... I used to be a barkeeper. In fact, I've been a barkeeper most of my life. That's how I paid for this place. And I've hated the business all the time. I was a farm boy, and all my life I've been wanting to get back to it. And here I am at last.”

“Isn't it beautiful, huh?—beautiful! beautiful!” the man exclaimed in ecstasy. “It's budding and bearing fruit. It's blood and life. Look at it! It makes a gold mine seem silly, and a bar feel like a nightmare. I know. I... I used to be a bartender. Actually, I've been a bartender for most of my life. That's how I paid for this place. And I’ve always hated the business. I was a farm boy, and all my life I’ve wanted to get back to it. And here I am at last.”

He wiped his glasses the better to behold his beloved water, then seized a hoe and strode down the main ditch to open more laterals.

He cleaned his glasses to see his beloved water better, then grabbed a hoe and walked down the main ditch to create more laterals.

“He's the funniest barkeeper I ever seen,” Billy commented. “I took him for a business man of some sort. Must a-ben in some kind of a quiet hotel.”

“He's the funniest bartender I’ve ever seen,” Billy said. “I thought he was some kind of businessman. He must have been in a quiet hotel.”

“Don't drive on right away,” Saxon requested. “I want to talk with him.”

“Don't drive off just yet,” Saxon said. “I need to talk to him.”

He came back, polishing his glasses, his face beaming, watching the water as if fascinated by it. It required no more exertion on Saxon's part to start him than had been required on his part to start the motor.

He returned, cleaning his glasses, his face shining, gazing at the water as if he was captivated by it. It took just as little effort from Saxon to get him going as it had taken for him to start the motor.

“The pioneers settled all this in the early fifties,” he said. “The Mexicans never got this far, so it was government land. Everybody got a hundred and sixty acres. And such acres! The stories they tell about how much wheat they got to the acre are almost unbelievable. Then several things happened. The sharpest and steadiest of the pioneers held what they had and added to it from the other fellows. It takes a great many quarter sections to make a bonanza farm. It wasn't long before it was 'most all bonanza farms.”

“The pioneers settled all this in the early fifties,” he said. “The Mexicans never got this far, so it was government land. Everyone got one hundred and sixty acres. And what acres they were! The stories about how much wheat they got per acre are almost unbelievable. Then several things happened. The smartest and most determined of the pioneers kept what they had and added from the others. It takes a lot of quarter sections to make a bonanza farm. It wasn't long before almost all of it was bonanza farms.”

“They were the successful gamblers,” Saxon put in, remembering Mark Hall's words.

“They were the successful gamblers,” Saxon added, recalling Mark Hall's words.

The man nodded appreciatively and continued.

The man nodded in agreement and went on.

“The old folks schemed and gathered and added the land into the big holdings, and built the great barns and mansions, and planted the house orchards and flower gardens. The young folks were spoiled by so much wealth and went away to the cities to spend it. And old folks and young united in one thing: in impoverishing the soil. Year after year they scratched it and took out bonanza crops. They put nothing back. All they left was plow-sole and exhausted land. Why, there's big sections they exhausted and left almost desert.

“The elders planned and came together to expand their land holdings, building large barns and mansions, and planting orchards and flower gardens around their homes. The younger generation, spoiled by all the wealth, moved to the cities to spend it. Both old and young shared one thing in common: they depleted the soil. Year after year, they farmed it vigorously and harvested tremendous crops. They contributed nothing back. All that remained was compacted earth and depleted land. In fact, there are vast areas they exhausted, leaving them nearly barren."

“The bonanza farmers are all gone now, thank the Lord, and here's where we small farmers come into our own. It won't be many years before the whole valley will be farmed in patches like mine. Look at what we're doing! Worked-out land that had ceased to grow wheat, and we turn the water on, treat the soil decently, and see our orchards!

“The bonanza farmers are all gone now, thank goodness, and this is where we small farmers can shine. It won’t be long before the entire valley will be farmed in patches like mine. Just look at what we’re doing! We’re taking worked-out land that had stopped producing wheat, turning on the water, treating the soil well, and look at our orchards!

“We've got the water—from the mountains, and from under the ground. I was reading an account the other day. All life depends on food. All food depends on water. It takes a thousand pounds of water to produce one pound of food; ten thousand pounds to produce one pound of meat. How much water do you drink in a year? About a ton. But you eat about two hundred pounds of vegetables and two hundred pounds of meat a year—which means you consume one hundred tons of water in the vegetables and one thousand tons in the meat—which means that it takes eleven hundred and one tons of water each year to keep a small woman like you going.”

“We’ve got the water—from the mountains and from underground. I was reading an article the other day. All life depends on food. All food depends on water. It takes a thousand pounds of water to produce one pound of food; ten thousand pounds to produce one pound of meat. How much water do you drink in a year? About a ton. But you eat about two hundred pounds of vegetables and two hundred pounds of meat a year—which means you consume one hundred tons of water in the vegetables and one thousand tons in the meat—which means that it takes eleven hundred and one tons of water each year to keep a small woman like you going.”

“Gee!” was all Billy could say.

“Wow!” was all Billy could say.

“You see how population depends upon water,” the ex-barkeeper went on. “Well, we've got the water, immense subterranean supplies, and in not many years this valley will be populated as thick as Belgium.”

"You can see how the population relies on water," the former barkeeper continued. "Well, we have the water, huge underground resources, and in just a few years, this valley will be as densely populated as Belgium."

Fascinated by the five-inch stream, sluiced out of the earth and back to the earth by the droning motor, he forgot his discourse and stood and gazed, rapt and unheeding, while his visitors drove on.

Fascinated by the five-inch stream, flowing out of the ground and back into it with the sound of the droning motor, he forgot what he was saying and stood there, mesmerized and oblivious, while his visitors drove on.

“An' him a drink-slinger!” Billy marveled. “He can sure sling the temperance dope if anybody should ask you.”

“Wow, he's a bartender!” Billy exclaimed. “He can definitely talk about sobriety if anyone asks you.”

“It's lovely to think about—all that water, and all the happy people that will come here to live—”

“It's great to think about—all that water, and all the happy people who will come here to live—”

“But it ain't the valley of the moon!” Billy laughed.

"But it's not the valley of the moon!" Billy laughed.

“No,” she responded. “They don't have to irrigate in the valley of the moon, unless for alfalfa and such crops. What we want is the water bubbling naturally from the ground, and crossing the farm in little brooks, and on the boundary a fine big creek—”

“No,” she replied. “They don't need to irrigate in the valley of the moon, except for alfalfa and similar crops. What we want is the water bubbling up naturally from the ground, flowing across the farm in little streams, and at the edge, a nice big creek—”

“With trout in it!” Billy took her up. “An' willows and trees of all kinds growing along the edges, and here a riffle where you can flip out trout, and there a deep pool where you can swim and high-dive. An' kingfishers, an' rabbits comin' down to drink, an', maybe, a deer.”

“With trout in it!” Billy exclaimed. “And willows and all kinds of trees growing along the edges, and here’s a riffle where you can catch trout, and there’s a deep pool where you can swim and dive in. And kingfishers, and rabbits coming down to drink, and maybe even a deer.”

“And meadowlarks in the pasture,” Saxon added. “And mourning doves in the trees. We must have mourning doves—and the big, gray tree-squirrels.”

“And meadowlarks in the field,” Saxon added. “And mourning doves in the trees. We need to have mourning doves—and the big, gray tree squirrels.”

“Gee!—that valley of the moon's goin' to be some valley,” Billy meditated, flicking a fly away with his whip from Hattie's side. “Think we'll ever find it?”

“Wow!—that valley of the moon is going to be something,” Billy thought, swatting a fly away from Hattie's side with his whip. “Do you think we'll ever find it?”

Saxon nodded her head with great certitude.

Saxon nodded confidently.

“Just as the Jews found the promised land, and the Mormons Utah, and the Pioneers California. You remember the last advice we got when we left Oakland? 'Tis them that looks that finds.'”

“Just as the Jews found the promised land, the Mormons found Utah, and the Pioneers found California. Do you remember the last advice we got when we left Oakland? 'Those who seek will find.'”





CHAPTER XV

Ever north, through a fat and flourishing rejuvenated land, stopping at the towns of Willows, Red Bluff and Redding, crossing the counties of Colusa, Glenn, Tehama, and Shasta, went the spruce wagon drawn by the dappled chestnuts with cream-colored manes and tails. Billy picked up only three horses for shipment, although he visited many farms; and Saxon talked with the women while he looked over the stock with the men. And Saxon grew the more convinced that the valley she sought lay not there.

Ever north, through a rich and thriving rejuvenated landscape, stopping at the towns of Willows, Red Bluff, and Redding, crossing the counties of Colusa, Glenn, Tehama, and Shasta, went the spruce wagon pulled by the dappled chestnut horses with cream-colored manes and tails. Billy only picked up three horses for shipment, even though he visited many farms; and Saxon chatted with the women while he looked over the stock with the men. And Saxon became more convinced that the valley she was looking for wasn’t there.

At Redding they crossed the Sacramento on a cable ferry, and made a day's scorching traverse through rolling foot-hills and flat tablelands. The heat grew more insupportable, and the trees and shrubs were blasted and dead. Then they came again to the Sacramento, where the great smelters of Kennett explained the destruction of the vegetation.

At Redding, they crossed the Sacramento River on a cable ferry and made a long, exhausting journey through rolling hills and flat plains. The heat became unbearable, leaving the trees and shrubs scorched and lifeless. Then they reached the Sacramento River again, where the large smelters in Kennett showed why the vegetation was destroyed.

They climbed out of the smelting town, where eyrie houses perched insecurely on a precipitous landscape. It was a broad, well-engineered road that took them up a grade miles long and plunged down into the Canyon of the Sacramento. The road, rock-surfaced and easy-graded, hewn out of the canyon wall, grew so narrow that Billy worried for fear of meeting opposite-bound teams. Far below, the river frothed and flowed over pebbly shallows, or broke tumultuously over boulders and cascades, in its race for the great valley they had left behind.

They climbed out of the smelting town, where houses were precariously perched on a steep landscape. A wide, well-built road took them up an incline for miles and then plunged down into the Canyon of the Sacramento. The road, with a rocky surface and gentle slope, carved out of the canyon wall, became so narrow that Billy started to worry about encountering teams coming from the opposite direction. Far below, the river bubbled and flowed over pebbly shallows, or crashed wildly over boulders and cascades, racing toward the great valley they had left behind.

Sometimes, on the wider stretches of road, Saxon drove and Billy walked to lighten the load. She insisted on taking her turns at walking, and when he breathed the panting mares on the steep, and Saxon stood by their heads caressing them and cheering them, Billy's joy was too deep for any turn of speech as he gazed at his beautiful horses and his glowing girl, trim and colorful in her golden brown corduroy, the brown corduroy calves swelling sweetly under the abbreviated slim skirt. And when her answering look of happiness came to him—a sudden dimness in her straight gray eyes—he was overmastered by the knowledge that he must say something or burst.

Sometimes, on the wider parts of the road, Saxon drove while Billy walked to make things easier. She insisted on taking her turns walking, and when he was out of breath from the steep hill, Saxon stood by the horses, petting them and cheering them on. Billy's joy was too intense for words as he looked at his beautiful horses and his radiant girl, looking sharp and colorful in her golden brown corduroy, her calves gently swelling under the short, fitted skirt. And when she looked back at him with a happy expression—a sudden softness in her straight gray eyes—he felt overwhelmed by the urge to say something or he would just burst.

“O, you kid!” he cried.

“Oh, you kid!” he exclaimed.

And with radiant face she answered, “O, you kid!”

And with a bright smile, she replied, "Oh, you little rascal!"

They camped one night in a deep dent in the canyon, where was snuggled a box-factory village, and where a toothless ancient, gazing with faded eyes at their traveling outfit, asked: “Be you showin'?”

They camped one night in a deep indentation in the canyon, where a box-making village was nestled, and where a toothless old man, looking at their travel gear with his dim eyes, asked, “Are you putting on a show?”

They passed Castle Crags, mighty-bastioned and glowing red against the palpitating blue sky. They caught their first glimpse of Mt. Shasta, a rose-tinted snow-peak rising, a sunset dream, between and beyond green interlacing walls of canyon—a landmark destined to be with them for many days. At unexpected turns, after mounting some steep grade, Shasta would appear again, still distant, now showing two peaks and glacial fields of shimmering white. Miles and miles and days and days they climbed, with Shasta ever developing new forms and phases in her summer snows.

They passed Castle Crags, impressive and glowing red against the vibrant blue sky. They caught their first sight of Mt. Shasta, a pink-tinted snow-capped peak rising like a sunset dream between the green walls of the canyon—a landmark that would stay with them for many days. At unexpected turns, after climbing some steep grades, Shasta would reappear, still far away, now showing two peaks and glistening glacial fields of white. They climbed for miles and miles, over days and days, with Shasta continually revealing new shapes and aspects in her summer snows.

“A moving picture in the sky,” said Billy at last.

“A moving picture in the sky,” Billy finally said.

“Oh,—it is all so beautiful,” sighed Saxon. “But there are no moon-valleys here.”

“Oh, it’s all so beautiful,” sighed Saxon. “But there are no moon valleys here.”

They encountered a plague of butterflies, and for days drove through untold millions of the fluttering beauties that covered the road with uniform velvet-brown. And ever the road seemed to rise under the noses of the snorting mares, filling the air with noiseless flight, drifting down the breeze in clouds of brown and yellow soft-flaked as snow, and piling in mounds against the fences, ever driven to float helplessly on the irrigation ditches along the roadside. Hazel and Hattie soon grew used to them though Possum never ceased being made frantic.

They came across a swarm of butterflies, and for days drove through countless millions of the beautiful creatures that blanketed the road in a smooth velvet-brown. The road seemed to rise under the noses of the snorting mares, filling the air with their silent flight, drifting down the breeze in clouds of soft brown and yellow flakes, and piling up against the fences, always getting swept away to float helplessly in the irrigation ditches along the roadside. Hazel and Hattie quickly got used to them, while Possum remained constantly frantic.

“Huh!—who ever heard of butterfly-broke horses?” Billy chaffed. “That's worth fifty bucks more on their price.”

“Huh!—who ever heard of butterfly-broke horses?” Billy teased. “That's worth fifty bucks more on their price.”

“Wait till you get across the Oregon line into the Rogue River Valley,” they were told. “There's God's Paradise—climate, scenery, and fruit-farming; fruit ranches that yield two hundred per cent. on a valuation of five hundred dollars an acre.”

“Just wait until you cross into Oregon and get to the Rogue River Valley,” they were told. “It’s paradise—great weather, beautiful views, and amazing fruit farming; orchards that give you a two hundred percent return on a valuation of five hundred dollars an acre.”

“Gee!” Billy said, when he had driven on out of hearing; “that's too rich for our digestion.”

"Wow!" Billy said, when he had driven far enough away to not be heard; "that's way too much for us to handle."

And Saxon said, “I don't know about apples in the valley of the moon, but I do know that the yield is ten thousand per cent. of happiness on a valuation of one Billy, one Saxon, a Hazel, a Hattie, and a Possum.”

And Saxon said, “I’m not sure about apples in the valley of the moon, but I do know that the return on happiness is ten thousand percent based on one Billy, one Saxon, a Hazel, a Hattie, and a Possum.”

Through Siskiyou County and across high mountains, they came to Ashland and Medford and camped beside the wild Rogue River.

Through Siskiyou County and over high mountains, they arrived in Ashland and Medford and set up camp next to the wild Rogue River.

“This is wonderful and glorious,” pronounced Saxon; “but it is not the valley of the moon.”

“This is amazing and glorious,” said Saxon; “but it’s not the valley of the moon.”

“Nope, it ain't the valley of the moon,” agreed Billy, and he said it on the evening of the day he hooked a monster steelhead, standing to his neck in the ice-cold water of the Rogue and fighting for forty minutes, with screaming reel, ere he drew his finny prize to the bank and with the scalp-yell of a Comanche jumped and clutched it by the gills.

“Nope, it’s not the valley of the moon,” Billy agreed, saying it on the evening of the day he caught a giant steelhead. He was standing neck-deep in the icy water of the Rogue, fighting for forty minutes with a screaming reel before he pulled his fish to the bank and jumped up, yelling like a Comanche as he grabbed it by the gills.

“'Them that looks finds,'” predicted Saxon, as they drew north out of Grant's Pass, and held north across the mountains and fruitful Oregon valleys.

“'Those who look, find,'” predicted Saxon, as they headed north out of Grant's Pass and traveled north across the mountains and fertile Oregon valleys.

One day, in camp by the Umpqua River, Billy bent over to begin skinning the first deer he had ever shot. He raised his eyes to Saxon and remarked:

One day, while camping by the Umpqua River, Billy hunched down to start skinning the first deer he had ever shot. He looked up at Saxon and said:

“If I didn't know California, I guess Oregon'd suit me from the ground up.”

“If I didn't know California, I guess Oregon would work for me from the ground up.”

In the evening, replete with deer meat, resting on his elbow and smoking his after-supper cigarette, he said:

In the evening, full from the deer meat, resting on his elbow and smoking his after-dinner cigarette, he said:

“Maybe they ain't no valley of the moon. An' if they ain't, what of it? We could keep on this way forever. I don't ask nothing better.”

“Maybe there's no valley of the moon. And if there isn’t, so what? We could keep going like this forever. I wouldn’t want anything more.”

“There is a valley of the moon,” Saxon answered soberly. “And we are going to find it. We've got to. Why Billy, it would never do, never to settle down. There would be no little Hazels and little Hatties, nor little... Billies—”

“There’s a valley of the moon,” Saxon replied seriously. “And we’re going to find it. We have to. Why, Billy, it just wouldn’t be right, never to settle down. There wouldn’t be any little Hazels and little Hatties, nor little... Billies—”

“Nor little Saxons,” Billy interjected.

“Nor small Saxons,” Billy interjected.

“Nor little Possums,” she hurried on, nodding her head and reaching out a caressing hand to where the fox terrier was ecstatically gnawing a deer-rib. A vicious snarl and a wicked snap that barely missed her fingers were her reward.

“Nor little Possums,” she quickly added, nodding her head and extending a gentle hand toward the fox terrier, which was happily chewing on a deer rib. A fierce snarl and a sharp snap that barely missed her fingers were her only response.

“Possum!” she cried in sharp reproof, again extending her hand.

“Possum!” she exclaimed with a sharp tone, reaching out her hand again.

“Don't,” Billy warned. “He can't help it, and he's likely to get you next time.”

“Don't,” Billy warned. “He can't help it, and he might go after you next time.”

Even more compelling was the menacing threat that Possum growled, his jaws close-guarding the bone, eyes blazing insanely, the hair rising stiffly on his neck.

Even more intimidating was the threatening growl from Possum, his jaws tightly gripping the bone, eyes blazing wildly, and the hair bristling on his neck.

“It's a good dog that sticks up for its bone,” Billy championed. “I wouldn't care to own one that didn't.”

“It's a good dog that defends its bone,” Billy said. “I wouldn’t want one that didn’t.”

“But it's my Possum,” Saxon protested. “And he loves me. Besides, he must love me more than an old bone. And he must mind me.—Here, you, Possum, give me that bone! Give me that bone, sir!”

“But he's my Possum,” Saxon protested. “And he loves me. Besides, he must love me more than an old bone. And he has to listen to me.—Hey, you, Possum, give me that bone! Give me that bone, sir!”

Her hand went out gingerly, and the growl rose in volume and key till it culminated in a snap.

Her hand reached out cautiously, and the growl grew louder and deeper until it ended with a snap.

“I tell you it's instinct,” Billy repeated. “He does love you, but he just can't help doin' it.”

“I tell you it’s instinct,” Billy repeated. “He does love you, but he just can't help doing it.”

“He's got a right to defend his bones from strangers but not from his mother,” Saxon argued. “I shall make him give up that bone to me.”

“He's allowed to protect his bone from outsiders but not from his mother,” Saxon argued. “I will make him give that bone to me.”

“Fox terriers is awful highstrung, Saxon. You'll likely get him hysterical.”

"Fox terriers are really high-strung, Saxon. You'll probably make him hysterical."

But she was obstinately set in her purpose. She picked up a short stick of firewood.

But she was firmly determined in her decision. She picked up a short piece of firewood.

“Now, sir, give me that bone.”

“Now, sir, hand me that bone.”

She threatened with the stick, and the dog's growling became ferocious. Again he snapped, then crouched back over his bone. Saxon raised the stick as if to strike him, and he suddenly abandoned the bone, rolled over on his back at her feet, four legs in the air, his ears lying meekly back, his eyes swimming and eloquent with submission and appeal.

She threatened with the stick, and the dog's growling turned fierce. Again he snapped, then hunched back over his bone. Saxon raised the stick as if to hit him, and he suddenly dropped the bone, flipped over on his back at her feet, four legs in the air, his ears lying back submissively, his eyes wide and pleading for forgiveness.

“My God!” Billy breathed in solemn awe. “Look at it!—presenting his solar plexus to you, his vitals an' his life, all defense down, as much as sayin': 'Here I am. Stamp on me. Kick the life outa me.' I love you, I am your slave, but I just can't help defendin' my bone. My instinct's stronger'n me. Kill me, but I can't help it.”

“My God!” Billy said in quiet amazement. “Look at it!—showing you his solar plexus, his insides and his life, completely defenseless, almost saying: 'Here I am. Step on me. Take the life out of me.' I love you, I’m your servant, but I just can’t help defending what’s mine. My instincts are stronger than I am. Kill me, but I can't stop it.”

Saxon was melted. Tears were in her eyes as she stooped and gathered the mite of an animal in her arms. Possum was in a frenzy of agitation, whining, trembling, writhing, twisting, licking her face, all for forgiveness.

Saxon was overwhelmed. Tears filled her eyes as she bent down and picked up the tiny animal in her arms. Possum was in a frenzy, whining, trembling, squirming, twisting, and licking her face, all begging for forgiveness.

“Heart of gold with a rose in his mouth,” Saxon crooned, burying her face in the soft and quivering bundle of sensibilities. “Mother is sorry. She'll never bother you again that way. There, there, little love. See? There's your bone. Take it.”

“Heart of gold with a rose in his mouth,” Saxon sang softly, burying her face in the gentle and trembling bundle of feelings. “Mom is sorry. She won't bother you like that again. There, there, little darling. Look? There's your bone. Go ahead and take it.”

She put him down, but he hesitated between her and the bone, patently looking to her for surety of permission, yet continuing to tremble in the terrible struggle between duty and desire that seemed tearing him asunder. Not until she repeated that it was all right and nodded her head consentingly did he go to the bone. And once, a minute later, he raised his head with a sudden startle and gazed inquiringly at her. She nodded and smiled, and Possum, with a happy sigh of satisfaction, dropped his head down to the precious deer-rib.

She set him down, but he paused, caught between her and the bone, clearly looking to her for reassurance, yet still shaking in the intense battle between duty and desire that seemed to be tearing him apart. It wasn't until she said it was okay again and nodded her head in agreement that he approached the bone. Just a minute later, he suddenly lifted his head in surprise and looked at her questioningly. She nodded and smiled, and Possum, with a relieved sigh of happiness, lowered his head back to the precious deer rib.

“That Mercedes was right when she said men fought over jobs like dogs over bones,” Billy enunciated slowly. “It's instinct. Why, I couldn't no more help reaching my fist to the point of a scab's jaw than could Possum from snappin' at you. They's no explainin' it. What a man has to he has to. The fact that he does a thing shows he had to do it whether he can explain it or not. You remember Hall couldn't explain why he stuck that stick between Timothy McManus's legs in the foot race. What a man has to, he has to. That's all I know about it. I never had no earthly reason to beat up that lodger we had, Jimmy Harmon. He was a good guy, square an' all right. But I just had to, with the strike goin' to smash, an' everything so bitter inside me that I could taste it. I never told you, but I saw 'm once after I got out—when my arms was mendin'. I went down to the roundhouse an' waited for 'm to come in off a run, an' apologized to 'm. Now why did I apologize? I don't know, except for the same reason I punched 'm—I just had to.”

"Mercedes was right when she said men fight over jobs like dogs fight over bones," Billy said slowly. "It's instinct. I couldn't help throwing a punch at a scab's jaw any more than Possum could stop himself from snapping at you. There's no explaining it. What a man has to do, he has to do. The fact that he does something shows he had to do it, whether he can explain it or not. Remember when Hall couldn't explain why he stuck that stick between Timothy McManus's legs in the foot race? What a man has to do, he has to do. That's all I know about it. I never had any real reason to beat up that lodger we had, Jimmy Harmon. He was a good guy, decent and all. But I just had to, with the strike falling apart and everything so bitter inside me that I could taste it. I never told you, but I saw him once after I got out—when my arms were healing. I went down to the roundhouse and waited for him to come in off a run, and I apologized to him. Now why did I apologize? I don't know, except for the same reason I punched him—I just had to."

And so Billy expounded the why of like in terms of realism, in the camp by the Umpqua River, while Possum expounded it, in similar terms of fang and appetite, on the rib of deer.

And so Billy explained the reason for liking something in terms of realism, by the camp at the Umpqua River, while Possum explained it, in a similar way focusing on fangs and hunger, while preparing the rib of a deer.





CHAPTER XVI

With Possum on the seat beside her, Saxon drove into the town of Roseburg. She drove at a walk. At the back of the wagon were tied two heavy young work-horses. Behind, half a dozen more marched free, and the rear was brought up by Billy, astride a ninth horse. All these he shipped from Roseburg to the West Oakland stables.

With Possum sitting next to her, Saxon drove into the town of Roseburg. She drove slowly. At the back of the wagon, two strong young workhorses were tied up. Behind them, about six more walked freely, and bringing up the rear was Billy, riding on a ninth horse. He was transporting all of these from Roseburg to the West Oakland stables.

It was in the Umpqua Valley that they heard the parable of the white sparrow. The farmer who told it was elderly and flourishing. His farm was a model of orderliness and system. Afterwards, Billy heard neighbors estimate his wealth at a quarter of a million.

It was in the Umpqua Valley that they heard the story of the white sparrow. The farmer who shared it was old and thriving. His farm was a shining example of neatness and organization. Later, Billy overheard neighbors guess that his wealth was around a quarter of a million.

“You've heard the story of the farmer and the white sparrow'” he asked Billy, at dinner.

“You've heard the story of the farmer and the white sparrow?” he asked Billy at dinner.

“Never heard of a white sparrow even,” Billy answered.

“Never heard of a white sparrow either,” Billy replied.

“I must say they're pretty rare,” the farmer owned. “But here's the story: Once there was a farmer who wasn't making much of a success. Things just didn't seem to go right, till at last, one day, he heard about the wonderful white sparrow. It seems that the white sparrow comes out only just at daybreak with the first light of dawn, and that it brings all kinds of good luck to the farmer that is fortunate enough to catch it. Next morning our farmer was up at daybreak, and before, looking for it. And, do you know, he sought for it continually, for months and months, and never caught even a glimpse of it.” Their host shook his head. “No; he never found it, but he found so many things about the farm needing attention, and which he attended to before breakfast, that before he knew it the farm was prospering, and it wasn't long before the mortgage was paid off and he was starting a bank account.”

“I must say they're pretty rare,” the farmer admitted. “But here's the story: Once there was a farmer who wasn’t doing very well. Things just didn’t seem to go right, until one day he heard about the amazing white sparrow. It was said that the white sparrow only appeared at dawn, with the first light of day, and that it brought all kinds of good luck to the farmer who was lucky enough to catch it. The next morning, our farmer was up at dawn, looking for it. And, you know, he searched for it constantly, for months and months, and never even caught a glimpse of it.” Their host shook his head. “No; he never found it, but he discovered so many things around the farm that needed attention, and he took care of them before breakfast, that before he knew it, the farm was thriving, and it wasn’t long before he paid off the mortgage and started a bank account.”

That afternoon, as they drove along, Billy was plunged in a deep reverie.

That afternoon, as they drove along, Billy was lost in thought.

“Oh, I got the point all right,” he said finally. “An' yet I ain't satisfied. Of course, they wasn't a white sparrow, but by getting up early an' attendin' to things he'd been slack about before—oh, I got it all right. An' yet, Saxon, if that's what a farmer's life means, I don't want to find no moon valley. Life ain't hard work. Daylight to dark, hard at it—might just as well be in the city. What's the difference? Al' the time you've got to yourself is for sleepin', an' when you're sleepin' you're not enjoyin' yourself. An' what's it matter where you sleep, you're deado. Might as well be dead an' done with it as work your head off that way. I'd sooner stick to the road, an' shoot a deer an' catch a trout once in a while, an' lie on my back in the shade, an' laugh with you an' have fun with you, an'... an' go swimmin'. An' I 'm a willin' worker, too. But they's all the difference in the world between a decent amount of work an' workin' your head off.”

“Oh, I definitely understand your point,” he said finally. “And yet I'm not satisfied. Sure, they weren't a white sparrow, but by getting up early and taking care of things he'd been slacking on before—oh, I get it now. And yet, Saxon, if that's what a farmer's life is all about, I don’t want to find any moon valley. Life shouldn't just be hard work. From dawn to dusk, grinding away—it might as well be in the city. What's the difference? All the time you have to yourself is for sleeping, and when you're sleeping, you're not enjoying life. And what does it matter where you sleep, you're still out cold. It's just as good to be dead and done with it as to work your life away like that. I’d rather stick to the road, shoot a deer, catch a trout now and then, lie in the shade with you, share laughs, have fun with you, and… and go swimming. And I'm a willing worker, too. But there’s a world of difference between a reasonable amount of work and working yourself to the bone.”

Saxon was in full accord. She looked back on her years of toil and contrasted them with the joyous life she had lived on the road.

Saxon completely agreed. She reflected on her years of hard work and compared them to the happy life she had experienced while traveling.

“We don't want to be rich,” she said. “Let them hunt their white sparrows in the Sacramento islands and the irrigation valleys. When we get up early in the valley of the moon, it will be to hear the birds sing and sing with them. And if we work hard at times, it will be only so that we'll have more time to play. And when you go swimming I 'm going with you. And we'll play so hard that we'll be glad to work for relaxation.”

“We don’t want to be rich,” she said. “Let them chase their white sparrows in the Sacramento islands and the irrigation valleys. When we wake up early in the valley of the moon, it will be to hear the birds sing and sing along with them. And if we work hard sometimes, it will only be so we have more time to play. And when you go swimming, I’m coming with you. We’ll play so much that we’ll be happy to work just to relax.”

“I 'm gettin' plumb dried out,” Billy announced, mopping the sweat from his sunburned forehead. “What d'ye say we head for the coast?”

“I'm seriously getting dried out,” Billy said, wiping the sweat from his sunburned forehead. “What do you think about heading to the coast?”

West they turned, dropping down wild mountain gorges from the height of land of the interior valleys. So fearful was the road, that, on one stretch of seven miles, they passed ten broken-down automobiles. Billy would not force the mares and promptly camped beside a brawling stream from which he whipped two trout at a time. Here, Saxon caught her first big trout. She had been accustomed to landing them up to nine and ten inches, and the screech of the reel when the big one was hooked caused her to cry out in startled surprise. Billy came up the riffle to her and gave counsel. Several minutes later, cheeks flushed and eyes dancing with excitement, Saxon dragged the big fellow carefully from the water's edge into the dry sand. Here it threw the hook out and flopped tremendously until she fell upon it and captured it in her hands.

They turned west, descending through wild mountain gorges from the high ground of the interior valleys. The road was so treacherous that, over a stretch of seven miles, they saw ten broken-down cars. Billy refused to push the mares and set up camp beside a rushing stream, where he quickly caught two trout at a time. This was where Saxon caught her first big trout. She was used to landing fish that were nine or ten inches long, so the screech of the reel when a big one was hooked made her gasp in surprise. Billy came up the riffle to offer advice. A few minutes later, with flushed cheeks and eyes sparkling with excitement, Saxon carefully dragged the big fish from the water's edge onto the dry sand. It shook off the hook and flopped around wildly until she pounced on it and caught it in her hands.

“Sixteen inches,” Billy said, as she held it up proudly for inspection. “—Hey!—what are you goin' to do?”

“Sixteen inches,” Billy said, holding it up proudly for everyone to see. “—Hey!—what are you going to do?”

“Wash off the sand, of course,” was her answer.

“Of course, rinse off the sand,” was her response.

“Better put it in the basket,” he advised, then closed his mouth and grimly watched.

“Better put it in the basket,” he suggested, then shut his mouth and watched grimly.

She stooped by the side of the stream and dipped in the splendid fish. It flopped, there was a convulsive movement on her part, and it was gone.

She bent down by the side of the stream and dipped in the beautiful fish. It wriggled, she had a quick reaction, and it was gone.

“Oh!” Saxon cried in chagrin.

“Oh!” Saxon exclaimed in dismay.

“Them that finds should hold,” quoth Billy.

“Those who find should keep,” said Billy.

“I don't care,” she replied. “It was a bigger one than you ever caught anyway.”

“I don't care,” she said. “It was bigger than any you ever caught anyway.”

“Oh, I 'm not denyin' you're a peach at fishin',” he drawled. “You caught me, didn't you?”

“Oh, I'm not denying you're great at fishing,” he said slowly. “You caught me, didn't you?”

“I don't know about that,” she retorted. “Maybe it was like the man who was arrested for catching trout out of season. His defense was self defense.”

“I don't know about that,” she replied. “Maybe it was like the guy who got arrested for catching trout out of season. His defense was self-defense.”

Billy pondered, but did not see.

Billy thought but didn’t get it.

“The trout attacked him,” she explained.

“The trout attacked him,” she said.

Billy grinned. Fifteen minutes later he said:

Billy grinned. Fifteen minutes later, he said:

“You sure handed me a hot one.”

“You really gave me a tough challenge.”

The sky was overcast, and, as they drove along the bank of the Coquille River, the fog suddenly enveloped them.

The sky was cloudy, and as they drove along the edge of the Coquille River, the fog suddenly surrounded them.

“Whoof!” Billy exhaled joyfully. “Ain't it great! I can feel myself moppin' it up like a dry sponge. I never appreciated fog before.”

“Wow!” Billy breathed out happily. “Isn’t it amazing! I can feel myself soaking it up like a dry sponge. I never really appreciated fog before.”

Saxon held out her arms to receive it, making motions as if she were bathing in the gray mist.

Saxon extended her arms to take it, moving as if she were soaking in the gray mist.

“I never thought I'd grow tired of the sun,” she said; “but we've had more than our share the last few weeks.”

“I never thought I’d get tired of the sun,” she said, “but we’ve had plenty of it these past few weeks.”

“Ever since we hit the Sacramento Valley,” Billy affirmed. “Too much sun ain't good. I've worked that out. Sunshine is like liquor. Did you ever notice how good you felt when the sun come out after a week of cloudy weather. Well, that sunshine was just like a jolt of whiskey. Had the same effect. Made you feel good all over. Now, when you're swimmin', an' come out an' lay in the sun, how good you feel. That's because you're lappin' up a sun-cocktail. But suppose you lay there in the sand a couple of hours. You don't feel so good. You're so slow-movin' it takes you a long time to dress. You go home draggin' your legs an' feelin' rotten, with all the life sapped outa you. What's that? It's the katzenjammer. You've been soused to the ears in sunshine, like so much whiskey, an' now you're payin' for it. That's straight. That's why fog in the climate is best.”

“Ever since we got to the Sacramento Valley,” Billy said. “Too much sun isn’t a good thing. I've figured that out. Sunshine is like alcohol. Have you ever noticed how great you feel when the sun comes out after a week of cloudy weather? That sunshine hits you like a shot of whiskey. It has the same effect. It makes you feel amazing all over. Now, when you're swimming and you come out and lie in the sun, you feel incredible. That’s because you’re soaking up a sunshine cocktail. But suppose you lie there in the sand for a couple of hours. You don’t feel so great. You move so slowly it takes you forever to get dressed. You go home dragging your legs and feeling terrible, completely drained. What’s that? It’s the hangover. You’ve been soaked to the skin in sunshine, just like too much whiskey, and now you’re paying for it. That’s the truth. That’s why foggy weather is the best.”

“Then we've been drunk for months,” Saxon said. “And now we're going to sober up.”

“Then we've been drinking for months,” Saxon said. “And now we're going to get sober.”

“You bet. Why, Saxon, I can do two days' work in one in this climate.—Look at the mares. Blame me if they ain't perkin' up already.”

"You bet. You know, Saxon, I can get two days' work done in one in this weather. Look at the mares. Just blame me if they aren't perked up already."

Vainly Saxon's eye roved the pine forest in search of her beloved redwoods. They would find them down in California, they were told in the town of Bandon.

Vainly, Saxon's gaze scanned the pine forest looking for her beloved redwoods. They heard they could find them down in California, in the town of Bandon.

“Then we're too far north,” said Saxon. “We must go south to find our valley of the moon.”

“Then we’re too far north,” said Saxon. “We need to head south to find our valley of the moon.”

And south they went, along roads that steadily grew worse, through the dairy country of Langlois and through thick pine forests to Port Orford, where Saxon picked jeweled agates on the beach while Billy caught enormous rockcod. No railroads had yet penetrated this wild region, and the way south grew wilder and wilder. At Gold Beach they encountered their old friend, the Rogue River, which they ferried across where it entered the Pacific. Still wilder became the country, still more terrible the road, still farther apart the isolated farms and clearings.

And they headed south, along roads that kept getting worse, through the dairy area of Langlois and thick pine forests to Port Orford, where Saxon picked shiny agates on the beach while Billy caught huge rockcod. No railroads had reached this wild area yet, and the journey south grew increasingly wild. At Gold Beach, they ran into their old friend, the Rogue River, which they crossed by ferry where it met the Pacific. The country became even wilder, the road more treacherous, and the isolated farms and clearings farther apart.

And here were neither Asiatics nor Europeans. The scant population consisted of the original settlers and their descendants. More than one old man or woman Saxon talked with, who could remember the trip across the Plains with the plodding oxen. West they had fared until the Pacific itself had stopped them, and here they had made their clearings, built their rude houses, and settled. In them Farthest West had been reached. Old customs had changed little. There were no railways. No automobile as yet had ventured their perilous roads. Eastward, between them and the populous interior valleys, lay the wilderness of the Coast Range—a game paradise, Billy heard; though he declared that the very road he traveled was game paradise enough for him. Had he not halted the horses, turned the reins over to Saxon, and shot an eight-pronged buck from the wagon-seat?

And here there were neither Asians nor Europeans. The small population consisted of the original settlers and their descendants. More than one older man or woman Saxon spoke with could remember the journey across the Plains with the slow oxen. They traveled west until they reached the Pacific Ocean, and here they cleared land, built their simple homes, and settled down. This was as far west as they could go. Old customs had changed very little. There were no railways. No cars had yet ventured onto the dangerous roads. East of them, between these settlers and the crowded interior valleys, lay the wild Coast Range—a hunter's paradise, Billy heard; though he said that the very road he was on was paradise enough for him. Hadn't he stopped the horses, handed the reins to Saxon, and shot an eight-point buck from the wagon seat?

South of Gold Beach, climbing a narrow road through the virgin forest, they heard from far above the jingle of bells. A hundred yards farther on Billy found a place wide enough to turn out. Here he waited, while the merry bells, descending the mountain, rapidly came near. They heard the grind of brakes, the soft thud of horses' hoofs, once a sharp cry of the driver, and once a woman's laughter.

South of Gold Beach, they drove up a narrow road through the untouched forest and heard the sound of bells ringing in the distance. A hundred yards later, Billy found a spot wide enough to pull over. He waited there as the cheerful bells approached rapidly from the mountain. They could hear the brakes screeching, the soft thud of horses' hooves, a sharp shout from the driver, and a woman's laughter.

“Some driver, some driver,” Billy muttered. “I take my hat off to 'm whoever he is, hittin' a pace like that on a road like this.—Listen to that! He's got powerful brakes.—Zooie! That WAS a chuck-hole! Some springs, Saxon, some springs!”

“Some driver, some driver,” Billy muttered. “I take my hat off to him, whoever he is, going that fast on a road like this.—Listen to that! He's got some serious brakes.—Wow! That was a huge pothole! Some suspension, Saxon, some suspension!”

Where the road zigzagged above, they glimpsed through the trees four sorrel horses trotting swiftly, and the flying wheels of a small, tan-painted trap.

Where the road twisted above, they caught sight through the trees of four chestnut horses trotting quickly, along with the spinning wheels of a small, tan-painted carriage.

At the bend of the road the leaders appeared again, swinging wide on the curve, the wheelers flashed into view, and the light two-seated rig; then the whole affair straightened out and thundered down upon them across a narrow plank-bridge. In the front seat were a man and woman; in the rear seat a Japanese was squeezed in among suit cases, rods, guns, saddles, and a typewriter case, while above him and all about him, fastened most intricately, sprouted a prodigious crop of deer- and elk-horns.

At the turn of the road, the leaders showed up again, taking the curve wide. The driver suddenly came into view with a light two-seater carriage, and then everything lined up and rushed toward them across a narrow wooden bridge. In the front seat were a man and a woman; in the back seat, a Japanese man was crammed in with suitcases, fishing rods, guns, saddles, and a typewriter case, while above him and all around him, tangled up in a complicated way, were a huge collection of deer and elk antlers.

“It's Mr. and Mrs. Hastings,” Saxon cried.

“It's Mr. and Mrs. Hastings,” Saxon shouted.

“Whoa!” Hastings yelled, putting on the brake and gathering his horses in to a stop alongside. Greetings flew back and forth, in which the Japanese, whom they had last seen on the Roamer at Rio Vista, gave and received his share.

“Whoa!” Hastings shouted, hitting the brake and bringing his horses to a stop. Greetings exchanged back and forth, where the Japanese, whom they had last seen on the Roamer at Rio Vista, both gave and received his part.

“Different from the Sacramento islands, eh?” Hastings said to Saxon. “Nothing but old American stock in these mountains. And they haven't changed any. As John Fox, Jr., said, they're our contemporary ancestors. Our old folks were just like them.”

“Different from the Sacramento islands, right?” Hastings said to Saxon. “It's all old American roots in these mountains. And they haven't changed at all. As John Fox, Jr., said, they're our modern ancestors. Our ancestors were just like them.”

Mr. and Mrs. Hastings, between them, told of their long drive. They were out two months then, and intended to continue north through Oregon and Washington to the Canadian boundary.

Mr. and Mrs. Hastings shared stories about their long drive. They had been on the road for two months at that point and planned to head further north through Oregon and Washington to the Canadian border.

“Then we'll ship our horses and come home by train,” concluded Hastings.

“Then we’ll ship our horses and take the train home,” Hastings concluded.

“But the way you drive you oughta be a whole lot further along than this,” Billy criticized.

“But the way you drive, you should be a lot further ahead than this,” Billy criticized.

“But we keep stopping off everywhere,” Mrs. Hastings explained.

“But we keep stopping everywhere,” Mrs. Hastings explained.

“We went in to the Hoopa Reservation,” said Mr. Hastings, “and canoed down the Trinity and Klamath Rivers to the ocean. And just now we've come out from two weeks in the real wilds of Curry County.”

“We went into the Hoopa Reservation,” Mr. Hastings said, “and canoed down the Trinity and Klamath Rivers to the ocean. And we just got back from two weeks in the true wilderness of Curry County.”

“You must go in,” Hastings advised. “You'll get to Mountain Ranch to-night. And you can turn in from there. No roads, though. You'll have to pack your horses. But it's full of game. I shot five mountain lions and two bear, to say nothing of deer. And there are small herds of elk, too.—No; I didn't shoot any. They're protected. These horns I got from the old hunters. I'll tell you all about it.”

“You need to go in,” Hastings recommended. “You’ll make it to Mountain Ranch tonight. And you can head in from there. There are no roads, though. You’ll have to pack your horses. But it’s full of wildlife. I shot five mountain lions and two bears, not to mention deer. And there are small herds of elk, too.—No; I didn’t shoot any. They’re protected. These antlers I got from the old hunters. I’ll tell you all about it.”

And while the men talked, Saxon and Mrs. Hastings were not idle.

And while the men chatted, Saxon and Mrs. Hastings stayed busy.

“Found your valley of the moon yet?” the writer's wife asked, as they were saying good-by.

“Have you found your valley of the moon yet?” the writer's wife asked as they were saying goodbye.

Saxon shook her head.

Saxon shook her head.

“You will find it if you go far enough; and be sure you go as far as Sonoma Valley and our ranch. Then, if you haven't found it yet, we'll see what we can do.”

“You’ll find it if you go far enough; and make sure you go all the way to Sonoma Valley and our ranch. Then, if you still haven’t found it, we’ll figure out what we can do.”

Three weeks later, with a bigger record of mountain lions and bear than Hastings' to his credit, Billy emerged from Curry County and drove across the line into California. At once Saxon found herself among the redwoods. But they were redwoods unbelievable. Billy stopped the wagon, got out, and paced around one.

Three weeks later, with a larger count of mountain lions and bears than Hastings had, Billy came out of Curry County and crossed into California. Suddenly, Saxon found herself among the redwoods. But these were redwoods like no other. Billy stopped the wagon, got out, and walked around one.

“Forty-five feet,” he announced. “That's fifteen in diameter. And they're all like it only bigger. No; there's a runt. It's only about nine feet through. An' they're hundreds of feet tall.”

“Forty-five feet,” he said. “That’s fifteen in diameter. And they’re all like that, just bigger. No, there’s one smaller. It’s only about nine feet across. And they’re hundreds of feet tall.”

“When I die, Billy, you must bury me in a redwood grove,” Saxon adjured.

“When I die, Billy, you have to bury me in a redwood grove,” Saxon insisted.

“I ain't goin' to let you die before I do,” he assured her. “An' then we'll leave it in our wills for us both to be buried that way.”

“I’m not going to let you die before I do,” he assured her. “And then we’ll include it in our wills so that we can both be buried that way.”





CHAPTER XVII

South they held along the coast, hunting, fishing, swimming, and horse-buying. Billy shipped his purchases on the coasting steamers. Through Del Norte and Humboldt counties they went, and through Mendocino into Sonoma—counties larger than Eastern states—threading the giant woods, whipping innumerable trout-streams, and crossing countless rich valleys. Ever Saxon sought the valley of the moon. Sometimes, when all seemed fair, the lack was a railroad, sometimes madrono and manzanita trees, and, usually, there was too much fog.

They traveled south along the coast, hunting, fishing, swimming, and buying horses. Billy sent his purchases on the coastal steamers. They passed through Del Norte and Humboldt counties, and into Mendocino and Sonoma—counties bigger than some Eastern states—navigating the giant forests, fishing in countless streams, and crossing many fertile valleys. Saxon was always looking for the valley of the moon. Sometimes, when everything seemed perfect, the only problem was the lack of a railroad, other times it was the madrono and manzanita trees, and most of the time, it was just too foggy.

“We do want a sun-cocktail once in a while,” she told Billy.

“We do want a sun-cocktail every now and then,” she told Billy.

“Yep,” was his answer. “Too much fog might make us soggy. What we're after is betwixt an' between, an' we'll have to get back from the coast a ways to find it.”

“Yeah,” was his answer. “Too much fog might make us wet. What we're looking for is somewhere in between, and we’ll have to head back from the coast a bit to find it.”

This was in the fall of the year, and they turned their backs on the Pacific at old Fort Ross and entered the Russian River Valley, far below Ukiah, by way of Cazadero and Guerneville. At Santa Rosa Billy was delayed with the shipping of several horses, so that it was not until afternoon that he drove south and east for Sonoma Valley.

This took place in the fall, and they turned away from the Pacific at old Fort Ross and entered the Russian River Valley, far below Ukiah, through Cazadero and Guerneville. In Santa Rosa, Billy got held up with shipping several horses, so he didn't head south and east toward Sonoma Valley until the afternoon.

“I guess we'll no more than make Sonoma Valley when it'll be time to camp,” he said, measuring the sun with his eye. “This is called Bennett Valley. You cross a divide from it and come out at Glen Ellen. Now this is a mighty pretty valley, if anybody should ask you. An' that's some nifty mountain over there.”

“I guess we’ll just make it to Sonoma Valley right in time for camping,” he said, gauging the position of the sun. “This area is called Bennett Valley. You go over the ridge from here and end up in Glen Ellen. Now, this is a really beautiful valley, if anyone asks you. And that’s a nice mountain over there.”

“The mountain is all right,” Saxon adjudged. “But all the rest of the hills are too bare. And I don't see any big trees. It takes rich soil to make big trees.”

“The mountain is fine,” Saxon decided. “But all the other hills are too bare. And I don’t see any large trees. It takes fertile soil to grow large trees.”

“Oh, I ain't sayin' it's the valley of the moon by a long ways. All the same, Saxon, that's some mountain. Look at the timber on it. I bet they's deer there.”

“Oh, I'm not saying it's the valley of the moon by any means. Still, Saxon, that's quite a mountain. Look at the trees on it. I bet there are deer up there.”

“I wonder where we'll spend this winter,” Saxon remarked.

“I wonder where we’ll be spending this winter,” Saxon said.

“D'ye know, I've just been thinkin' the same thing. Let's winter at Carmel. Mark Hall's back, an' so is Jim Hazard. What d'ye say?”

"Do you know, I've been thinking the same thing. Let's spend the winter in Carmel. Mark Hall is back, and so is Jim Hazard. What do you think?"

Saxon nodded.

Saxon agreed.

“Only you won't be the odd-job man this time.”

“Just know that you won't be the handyman this time.”

“Nope. We can make trips in good weather horse-buyin',” Billy confirmed, his face beaming with self-satisfaction. “An' if that walkin' poet of the Marble House is around, I'll sure get the gloves on with 'm just in memory of the time he walked me off my legs—”

“Nope. We can make trips in good weather to buy horses,” Billy confirmed, his face beaming with self-satisfaction. “And if that walking poet from the Marble House is around, I’ll definitely challenge him to a match just to remember the time he wore me out—”

“Oh! Oh!” Saxon cried. “Look, Billy! Look!”

“Oh! Oh!” Saxon shouted. “Look, Billy! Look!”

Around a bend in the road came a man in a sulky, driving a heavy stallion. The animal was a bright chestnut-sorrel, with cream-colored mane and tail. The tail almost swept the ground, while the mane was so thick that it crested out of the neck and flowed down, long and wavy. He scented the mares and stopped short, head flung up and armfuls of creamy mane tossing in the breeze. He bent his head until flaring nostrils brushed impatient knees, and between the fine-pointed ears could be seen a mighty and incredible curve of neck. Again he tossed his head, fretting against the bit as the driver turned widely aside for safety in passing. They could see the blue glaze like a sheen on the surface of the horse's bright, wild eyes, and Billy closed a wary thumb on his reins and himself turned widely. He held up his hand in signal, and the driver of the stallion stopped when well past, and over his shoulder talked draught-horses with Billy.

Around a bend in the road came a man in a sulky, driving a heavy stallion. The horse was a vibrant chestnut-sorrel, with a cream-colored mane and tail. The tail nearly touched the ground, while the mane was so thick that it crested out of the neck and flowed down, long and wavy. He caught the scent of the mares and stopped suddenly, head raised and his creamy mane tossing in the breeze. He lowered his head until his flaring nostrils brushed against his impatient knees, and between his finely pointed ears, a powerful and impressive curve of neck was visible. He tossed his head again, restless against the bit as the driver veered widely aside for safety while passing. They could see the blue glaze like a sheen on the surface of the horse's bright, wild eyes, and Billy cautiously tightened his grip on the reins and also turned wide. He raised his hand in signal, and the driver of the stallion stopped once he was well past and talked about draft horses with Billy over his shoulder.

Among other things, Billy learned that the stallion's name was Barbarossa, that the driver was the owner, and that Santa Rosa was his headquarters.

Among other things, Billy found out that the stallion's name was Barbarossa, that the driver was the owner, and that Santa Rosa was his main base.

“There are two ways to Sonoma Valley from here,” the man directed. “When you come to the crossroads the turn to the left will take you to Glen Ellen by Bennett Peak—that's it there.”

“There are two ways to get to Sonoma Valley from here,” the man said. “When you reach the crossroads, turning left will take you to Glen Ellen by Bennett Peak—that's it over there.”

Rising from rolling stubble fields, Bennett Peak towered hot in the sun, a row of bastion hills leaning against its base. But hills and mountains on that side showed bare and heated, though beautiful with the sunburnt tawniness of California.

Rising from the rolling stubble fields, Bennett Peak stood tall in the sun, with a row of hills acting as a backdrop at its base. However, the hills and mountains on that side appeared dry and hot, yet stunning in their sun-baked golden color of California.

“The turn to the right will take you to Glen Ellen, too, only it's longer and steeper grades. But your mares don't look as though it'd bother them.”

“The turn to the right will also take you to Glen Ellen, but it's a longer and steeper route. But your mares don’t seem like it would bother them.”

“Which is the prettiest way?” Saxon asked.

“Which is the prettiest way?” Saxon asked.

“Oh, the right hand road, by all means,” said the man. “That's Sonoma Mountain there, and the road skirts it pretty well up, and goes through Cooper's Grove.”

“Oh, take the road to the right, for sure,” said the man. “That’s Sonoma Mountain over there, and the road goes along it pretty nicely and passes through Cooper’s Grove.”

Billy did not start immediately after they had said good-by, and he and Saxon, heads over shoulders, watched the roused Barbarossa plunging mutinously on toward Santa Rosa.

Billy didn’t start right after they said goodbye, and he and Saxon, with their heads resting on each other’s shoulders, watched the stirred-up Barbarossa charging defiantly toward Santa Rosa.

“Gee!” Billy said. “I'd like to be up here next spring.”

“Wow!” Billy said. “I’d love to be up here next spring.”

At the crossroads Billy hesitated and looked at Saxon.

At the crossroads, Billy paused and glanced at Saxon.

“What if it is longer?” she said. “Look how beautiful it is—all covered with green woods; and I just know those are redwoods in the canyons. You never can tell. The valley of the moon might be right up there somewhere. And it would never do to miss it just in order to save half an hour.”

“What if it’s longer?” she said. “Look how beautiful it is—all covered with green woods; and I just know those are redwoods in the canyons. You can never tell. The valley of the moon might be right up there somewhere. And it’s not worth missing that just to save half an hour.”

They took the turn to the right and began crossing a series of steep foothills. As they approached the mountain there were signs of a greater abundance of water. They drove beside a running stream, and, though the vineyards on the hills were summer-dry, the farmhouses in the hollows and on the levels were grouped about with splendid trees.

They turned right and started to cross a series of steep foothills. As they got closer to the mountain, there were signs of more water. They drove alongside a flowing stream, and although the vineyards on the hills were dry for summer, the farmhouses in the valleys and on the flat areas were surrounded by beautiful trees.

“Maybe it sounds funny,” Saxon observed; “but I 'm beginning to love that mountain already. It almost seems as if I'd seen it before, somehow, it's so all-around satisfying—oh!”

“Maybe it sounds funny,” Saxon said, “but I’m starting to love that mountain already. It feels almost like I’ve seen it before; it’s just so fulfilling—oh!”

Crossing a bridge and rounding a sharp turn, they were suddenly enveloped in a mysterious coolness and gloom. All about them arose stately trunks of redwood. The forest floor was a rosy carpet of autumn fronds. Occasional shafts of sunlight, penetrating the deep shade, warmed the somberness of the grove. Alluring paths led off among the trees and into cozy nooks made by circles of red columns growing around the dust of vanished ancestors—witnessing the titanic dimensions of those ancestors by the girth of the circles in which they stood.

Crossing a bridge and making a sharp turn, they were suddenly surrounded by a mysterious coolness and darkness. Tall redwood trees rose around them. The forest floor was covered in a beautiful carpet of autumn leaves. Occasionally, shafts of sunlight broke through the deep shade, warming the somber atmosphere of the grove. Tempting paths branched off among the trees, leading to cozy spots created by circles of red columns that surrounded the remnants of ancestors who had vanished—each circle indicating the massive size of those ancestors by the width of the trunks standing within them.

Out of the grove they pulled to the steep divide, which was no more than a buttress of Sonoma Mountain. The way led on through rolling uplands and across small dips and canyons, all well wooded and a-drip with water. In places the road was muddy from wayside springs.

Out of the grove, they made their way to the steep ridge, which was just a support of Sonoma Mountain. The path continued through rolling hills and across small dips and canyons, all well-forested and moist with water. In some areas, the road was muddy from springs along the way.

“The mountain's a sponge,” said Billy. “Here it is, the tail-end of dry summer, an' the ground's just leakin' everywhere.”

“The mountain’s like a sponge,” Billy said. “Here we are at the end of dry summer, and the ground’s just leaking everywhere.”

“I know I've never been here before,” Saxon communed aloud. “But it's all so familiar! So I must have dreamed it. And there's madronos!—a whole grove! And manzanita! Why, I feel just as if I was coming home... Oh, Billy, if it should turn out to be our valley.”

“I know I’ve never been here before,” Saxon said aloud. “But it all feels so familiar! I must have dreamed it. And there are madronos!—a whole grove! And manzanita! It feels just like I’m coming home... Oh, Billy, what if this turns out to be our valley.”

“Plastered against the side of a mountain?” he queried, with a skeptical laugh.

"Stuck to the side of a mountain?" he asked with a doubtful laugh.

“No; I don't mean that. I mean on the way to our valley. Because the way—all ways—to our valley must be beautiful. And this; I've seen it all before, dreamed it.”

“No; I don't mean that. I mean on the way to our valley. Because the way—all ways—to our valley has to be beautiful. And this; I've seen it all before, dreamed it.”

“It's great,” he said sympathetically. “I wouldn't trade a square mile of this kind of country for the whole Sacramento Valley, with the river islands thrown in and Middle River for good measure. If they ain't deer up there, I miss my guess. An' where they's springs they's streams, an' streams means trout.”

“It's amazing,” he said kindly. “I wouldn't trade a square mile of this kind of land for the entire Sacramento Valley, river islands included, and Middle River for good measure. If there aren't deer up there, I'm totally off. And where there are springs, there are streams, and streams mean trout.”

They passed a large and comfortable farmhouse, surrounded by wandering barns and cow-sheds, went on under forest arches, and emerged beside a field with which Saxon was instantly enchanted. It flowed in a gentle concave from the road up the mountain, its farther boundary an unbroken line of timber. The field glowed like rough gold in the approaching sunset, and near the middle of it stood a solitary great redwood, with blasted top suggesting a nesting eyrie for eagles. The timber beyond clothed the mountain in solid green to what they took to be the top. But, as they drove on, Saxon, looking back upon what she called her field, saw the real summit of Sonoma towering beyond, the mountain behind her field a mere spur upon the side of the larger mass.

They passed a large, comfy farmhouse, surrounded by wandering barns and cow sheds, continued under forest canopies, and emerged next to a field that instantly captivated Saxon. It sloped gently from the road up the mountain, its far edge marked by an unbroken line of trees. The field glowed like rough gold in the approaching sunset, and near the center stood a solitary, massive redwood, its blasted top suggesting a nesting place for eagles. The trees beyond covered the mountain in solid green, reaching what they thought was the top. But as they drove on, Saxon, glancing back at what she called her field, saw the true summit of Sonoma rising behind it, the mountain beside her field just a minor spur of the larger range.

Ahead and toward the right, across sheer ridges of the mountains, separated by deep green canyons and broadening lower down into rolling orchards and vineyards, they caught their first sight of Sonoma Valley and the wild mountains that rimmed its eastern side. To the left they gazed across a golden land of small hills and valleys. Beyond, to the north, they glimpsed another portion of the valley, and, still beyond, the opposing wall of the valley—a range of mountains, the highest of which reared its red and battered ancient crater against a rosy and mellowing sky. From north to southeast, the mountain rim curved in the brightness of the sun, while Saxon and Billy were already in the shadow of evening. He looked at Saxon, noted the ravished ecstasy of her face, and stopped the horses. All the eastern sky was blushing to rose, which descended upon the mountains, touching them with wine and ruby. Sonoma Valley began to fill with a purple flood, laving the mountain bases, rising, inundating, drowning them in its purple. Saxon pointed in silence, indicating that the purple flood was the sunset shadow of Sonoma Mountain. Billy nodded, then chirruped to the mares, and the descent began through a warm and colorful twilight.

Ahead and to the right, across steep mountain ridges, separated by deep green canyons and broadening into rolling orchards and vineyards below, they caught their first glimpse of Sonoma Valley and the wild mountains that bordered its eastern side. To the left, they looked out over a golden land of small hills and valleys. Further north, they caught sight of another part of the valley, and beyond that, the opposite wall of the valley—a mountain range, the highest of which showcased its old, worn red crater against a rosy, softening sky. From north to southeast, the mountain rim curved in the bright sunlight, while Saxon and Billy were already in the shadow of evening. He looked at Saxon, noticing the rapture on her face, and stopped the horses. The entire eastern sky was blushing pink, which descended upon the mountains, wrapping them in hues of wine and ruby. Sonoma Valley began to fill with a purple haze, washing over the bases of the mountains, rising, engulfing, drowning them in its vibrant purple. Saxon silently pointed, indicating that the purple haze was the sunset shadow of Sonoma Mountain. Billy nodded, then called to the mares, and they began their descent through a warm and colorful twilight.

On the elevated sections of the road they felt the cool, delicious breeze from the Pacific forty miles away; while from each little dip and hollow came warm breaths of autumn earth, spicy with sunburnt grass and fallen leaves and passing flowers.

On the raised parts of the road, they enjoyed the cool, refreshing breeze from the Pacific, which was forty miles away. Meanwhile, from every small dip and hollow, they caught the warm scents of autumn earth, rich with sun-baked grass, fallen leaves, and blooming flowers.

They came to the rim of a deep canyon that seemed to penetrate to the heart of Sonoma Mountain. Again, with no word spoken, merely from watching Saxon, Billy stopped the wagon. The canyon was wildly beautiful. Tall redwoods lined its entire length. On its farther rim stood three rugged knolls covered with dense woods of spruce and oak. From between the knolls, a feeder to the main canyon and likewise fringed with redwoods, emerged a smaller canyon. Billy pointed to a stubble field that lay at the feet of the knolls.

They reached the edge of a deep canyon that appeared to reach deep into Sonoma Mountain. Once again, without saying a word, just by observing Saxon, Billy halted the wagon. The canyon was breathtakingly beautiful. Towering redwoods lined both sides. On the opposite edge, three rugged hills covered in thick spruce and oak trees stood tall. Between the hills, a smaller canyon that also had redwoods along its sides joined the main canyon. Billy pointed to a stubbly field that lay at the base of the hills.

“It's in fields like that I've seen my mares a-pasturing,” he said.

“It's in fields like that I've seen my mares grazing,” he said.

They dropped down into the canyon, the road following a stream that sang under maples and alders. The sunset fires, refracted from the cloud-driftage of the autumn sky, bathed the canyon with crimson, in which ruddy-limbed madronos and wine-wooded manzanitas burned and smoldered. The air was aromatic with laurel. Wild grape vines bridged the stream from tree to tree. Oaks of many sorts were veiled in lacy Spanish moss. Ferns and brakes grew lush beside the stream. From somewhere came the plaint of a mourning dove. Fifty feet above the ground, almost over their heads, a Douglas squirrel crossed the road—a flash of gray between two trees; and they marked the continuance of its aerial passage by the bending of the boughs.

They dropped down into the canyon, with the road following a stream that flowed under maples and alders. The sunset, reflected off the clouds in the autumn sky, bathed the canyon in crimson, where the red-barked madronos and wine-colored manzanitas glowed and smoldered. The air was fragrant with laurel. Wild grapevines arched over the stream from tree to tree. Oaks of various types were draped in lacy Spanish moss. Ferns and bracken thrived beside the stream. From somewhere, the soft call of a mourning dove echoed. Fifty feet above them, nearly directly over their heads, a Douglas squirrel darted across the road—a quick flash of gray between two trees; they noted its path by how the branches bent.

“I've got a hunch,” said Billy.

“I have a feeling,” said Billy.

“Let me say it first,” Saxon begged.

“Let me say it first,” Saxon pleaded.

He waited, his eyes on her face as she gazed about her in rapture.

He waited, his eyes on her face as she looked around in awe.

“We've found our valley,” she whispered. “Was that it?”

“We've found our valley,” she whispered. “Was that really it?”

He nodded, but checked speech at sight of a small boy driving a cow up the road, a preposterously big shotgun in one hand, in the other as preposterously big a jackrabbit. “How far to Glen Ellen?” Billy asked.

He nodded but stopped talking when he saw a little boy herding a cow down the road, a ridiculously large shotgun in one hand and an equally large jackrabbit in the other. “How far to Glen Ellen?” Billy asked.

“Mile an' a half,” was the answer.

“Mile and a half,” was the answer.

“What creek is this?” inquired Saxon.

“What creek is this?” Saxon asked.

“Wild Water. It empties into Sonoma Creek half a mile down.”

“Wild Water. It flows into Sonoma Creek half a mile downstream.”

“Trout?”—this from Billy.

"Trout?"—Billy asked.

“If you know how to catch 'em,” grinned the boy.

“If you know how to catch them,” the boy grinned.

“Deer up the mountain?”

"Deer on the mountain?"

“It ain't open season,” the boy evaded.

“It isn't open season,” the boy dodged.

“I guess you never shot a deer,” Billy slyly baited, and was rewarded with:

“I guess you’ve never shot a deer,” Billy teased, and got back:

“I got the horns to show.”

“I’ve got the horns to show.”

“Deer shed their horns,” Billy teased on. “Anybody can find 'em.”

“Deer shed their antlers,” Billy continued teasing. “Anyone can find them.”

“I got the meat on mine. It ain't dry yet—”

“I have the meat on mine. It isn't dry yet—”

The boy broke off, gazing with shocked eyes into the pit Billy had dug for him.

The boy stopped, staring wide-eyed in disbelief at the pit Billy had dug for him.

“It's all right, sonny,” Billy laughed, as he drove on. “I ain't the game warden. I 'm buyin' horses.”

“It's all good, kid,” Billy laughed as he kept driving. “I'm not the game warden. I'm buying horses.”

More leaping tree squirrels, more ruddy madronos and majestic oaks, more fairy circles of redwoods, and, still beside the singing stream, they passed a gate by the roadside. Before it stood a rural mail box, on which was lettered “Edmund Hale.” Standing under the rustic arch, leaning upon the gate, a man and woman composed a pieture so arresting and beautiful that Saxon caught her breath. They were side by side, the delicate hand of the woman curled in the hand of the man, which looked as if made to confer benedictions. His face bore out this impression—a beautiful-browed countenance, with large, benevolent gray eyes under a wealth of white hair that shone like spun glass. He was fair and large; the little woman beside him was daintily wrought. She was saffron-brown, as a woman of the white race can well be, with smiling eyes of bluest blue. In quaint sage-green draperies, she seemed a flower, with her small vivid face irresistibly reminding Saxon of a springtime wake-robin.

More leaping tree squirrels, more reddish madronos and towering oaks, more fairy circles of redwoods, and, still next to the singing stream, they passed a gate by the roadside. In front of it stood a rural mailbox, labeled “Edmund Hale.” Under the rustic arch, leaning on the gate, a man and woman created a picture so striking and beautiful that Saxon caught her breath. They were side by side, the delicate hand of the woman resting in the hand of the man, which seemed made to offer blessings. His face reinforced that impression—a beautifully shaped face, with large, kind gray eyes beneath a mass of white hair that shone like spun glass. He was fair and tall; the petite woman beside him was elegantly made. She was a warm brown, as a woman of the white race can be, with sparkling eyes of the brightest blue. Dressed in quaint sage-green fabrics, she resembled a flower, with her small vibrant face irresistibly reminding Saxon of a springtime wake-robin.

Perhaps the picture made by Saxon and Billy was equally arresting and beautiful, as they drove down through the golden end of day. The two couples had eyes only for each other. The little woman beamed joyously. The man's face glowed into the benediction that had trembled there. To Saxon, like the field up the mountain, like the mountain itself, it seemed that she had always known this adorable pair. She knew that she loved them.

Perhaps the scene created by Saxon and Billy was just as stunning and beautiful as they drove down through the golden end of the day. The two couples only had eyes for each other. The small woman smiled with joy. The man's face radiated the blessing that had been there all along. To Saxon, like the field up the mountain and the mountain itself, it felt like she had always known this charming couple. She realized that she loved them.

“How d'ye do,” said Billy.

"How do you do?" said Billy.

“You blessed children,” said the man. “I wonder if you know how dear you look sitting there.”

“You lucky kids,” said the man. “I wonder if you realize how cute you look sitting there.”

That was all. The wagon had passed by, rustling down the road, which was carpeted with fallen leaves of maple, oak, and alder. Then they came to the meeting of the two creeks.

That was it. The wagon had rolled past, rattling down the road, which was covered in fallen leaves from maple, oak, and alder trees. Then they reached the spot where the two creeks met.

“Oh, what a place for a home,” Saxon cried, pointing across Wild Water. “See, Billy, on that bench there above the meadow.”

“Oh, what a place for a home,” Saxon exclaimed, pointing across Wild Water. “Look, Billy, on that bench over there by the meadow.”

“It's a rich bottom, Saxon; and so is the bench rich. Look at the big trees on it. An' they's sure to be springs.”

“It's a fertile area, Saxon; and the bench is fertile too. Check out the big trees on it. And there are definitely springs here.”

“Drive over,” she said.

"Come over," she said.

Forsaking the main road, they crossed Wild Water on a narrow bridge and continued along an ancient, rutted road that ran beside an equally ancient worm-fence of split redwood rails. They came to a gate, open and off its hinges, through which the road led out on the bench.

Forsaking the main road, they crossed Wild Water on a narrow bridge and continued along an old, bumpy road that ran next to an equally old fence made of split redwood rails. They came to a gate, which was open and off its hinges, through which the road led out onto the bench.

“This is it—I know it,” Saxon said with conviction. “Drive in, Billy.”

“This is it—I know it,” Saxon said confidently. “Go for it, Billy.”

A small, whitewashed farmhouse with broken windows showed through the trees.

A small, white farmhouse with broken windows peeked through the trees.

“Talk about your madronos—”

“Talk about your madronos—”

Billy pointed to the father of all madronos, six feet in diameter at its base, sturdy and sound, which stood before the house.

Billy pointed to the biggest madrono, six feet wide at its base, strong and healthy, standing in front of the house.

They spoke in low tones as they passed around the house under great oak trees and came to a stop before a small barn. They did not wait to unharness. Tying the horses, they started to explore. The pitch from the bench to the meadow was steep yet thickly wooded with oaks and manzanita. As they crashed through the underbrush they startled a score of quail into flight.

They talked quietly as they walked around the house under big oak trees and stopped in front of a small barn. They didn’t bother to unhitch the horses. After tying them up, they began to explore. The slope from the bench to the meadow was steep but densely packed with oak and manzanita trees. As they pushed through the underbrush, they startled a bunch of quail into the air.

“How about game?” Saxon queried.

“How about a game?” Saxon asked.

Billy grinned, and fell to examining a spring which bubbled a clear stream into the meadow. Here the ground was sunbaked and wide open in a multitude of cracks.

Billy smiled and started to look at a spring that bubbled a clear stream into the meadow. The ground here was baked by the sun and wide open with lots of cracks.

Disappointment leaped into Saxon's face, but Billy, crumbling a clod between his fingers, had not made up his mind.

Disappointment showed on Saxon's face, but Billy, breaking apart a clump of dirt between his fingers, hadn’t decided yet.

“It's rich,” he pronounced; “—the cream of the soil that's been washin' down from the hills for ten thousan' years. But—”

“It's rich,” he said; “—the cream of the soil that's been washing down from the hills for ten thousand years. But—”

He broke off, stared all about, studying the configuration of the meadow, crossed it to the redwood trees beyond, then came back.

He paused, looked around, taking in the layout of the meadow, walked across it to the redwood trees in the distance, and then returned.

“It's no good as it is,” he said. “But it's the best ever if it's handled right. All it needs is a little common sense an' a lot of drainage. This meadow's a natural basin not yet filled level. They's a sharp slope through the redwoods to the creek. Come on, I'll show you.”

“It's not great as it stands,” he said. “But it could be amazing if it's managed properly. All it needs is a bit of common sense and a lot of drainage. This meadow's a natural basin that hasn't been leveled out yet. There's a steep slope through the redwoods down to the creek. Come on, I'll show you.”

They went through the redwoods and came out on Sonoma Creek. At this spot was no singing. The stream poured into a quiet pool. The willows on their side brushed the water. The opposite side was a steep bank. Billy measured the height of the bank with his eye, the depth of the water with a driftwood pole.

They walked through the redwoods and emerged by Sonoma Creek. There was no singing here. The stream flowed into a calm pool. The willows on their side brushed against the water. The other side had a steep bank. Billy gauged the height of the bank with his eye and the depth of the water with a piece of driftwood.

“Fifteen feet,” he announced. “That allows all kinds of high-divin' from the bank. An' it's a hundred yards of a swim up an' down.”

“Fifteen feet,” he said. “That gives plenty of room for diving off the bank. And it’s a hundred yards to swim back and forth.”

They followed down the pool. It emptied in a riffle, across exposed bedrock, into another pool. As they looked, a trout flashed into the air and back, leaving a widening ripple on the quiet surface.

They followed along the pool. It flowed out into a riffle over exposed bedrock and into another pool. As they watched, a trout jumped into the air and back down, creating a widening ripple on the calm surface.

“I guess we won't winter in Carmel,” Billy said. “This place was specially manufactured for us. In the morning I'll find out who owns it.”

“I guess we’re not spending winter in Carmel,” Billy said. “This place was made just for us. In the morning, I’ll check to see who owns it.”

Half an hour later, feeding the horses, he called Saxon's attention to a locomotive whistle.

Half an hour later, while feeding the horses, he pointed out a locomotive whistle to Saxon.

“You've got your railroad,” he said. “That's a train pulling into Glen Ellen, an' it's only a mile from here.”

“You've got your railroad,” he said. “That's a train coming into Glen Ellen, and it's just a mile from here.”

Saxon was dozing off to sleep under the blankets when Billy aroused her.

Saxon was drifting off to sleep under the blankets when Billy woke her up.

“Suppose the guy that owns it won't sell?”

“What if the guy who owns it won't sell?”

“There isn't the slightest doubt,” Saxon answered with unruffled certainty. “This is our place. I know it.”

“There’s no doubt about it,” Saxon replied confidently. “This is our spot. I’m sure of it.”





CHAPTER XVIII

They were awakened by Possum, who was indignantly reproaching a tree squirrel for not coming down to be killed. The squirrel chattered garrulous remarks that drove Possum into a mad attempt to climb the tree. Billy and Saxon giggled and hugged each other at the terrier's frenzy.

They were woken up by Possum, who was angrily scolding a tree squirrel for not coming down to be caught. The squirrel chattered on with endless comments that sent Possum into a crazy effort to climb the tree. Billy and Saxon laughed and hugged each other at the terrier's wild antics.

“If this is goin' to be our place, they'll be no shootin' of tree squirrels,” Billy said.

“If this is going to be our place, there’ll be no shooting of tree squirrels,” Billy said.

Saxon pressed his hand and sat up. From beneath the bench came the cry of a meadow lark.

Saxon pressed his hand and sat up. From under the bench came the call of a meadowlark.

“There isn't anything left to be desired,” she sighed happily.

“There's nothing more to wish for,” she sighed contentedly.

“Except the deed,” Billy corrected.

"Except the action," Billy corrected.

After a hasty breakfast, they started to explore, running the irregular boundaries of the place and repeatedly crossing it from rail fence to creek and back again. Seven springs they found along the foot of the bench on the edge of the meadow.

After a quick breakfast, they began to explore, darting around the uneven borders of the area and frequently crossing from the rail fence to the creek and back again. They discovered seven springs at the base of the slope along the edge of the meadow.

“There's your water supply,” Billy said. “Drain the meadow, work the soil up, and with fertilizer and all that water you can grow crops the year round. There must be five acres of it, an' I wouldn't trade it for Mrs. Mortimer's.”

“There's your water supply,” Billy said. “Drain the meadow, till the soil, and with fertilizer and all that water, you can grow crops all year round. There must be five acres of it, and I wouldn't trade it for Mrs. Mortimer's.”

They were standing in the old orchard, on the bench where they had counted twenty-seven trees, neglected but of generous girth.

They were standing in the old orchard, on the bench where they had counted twenty-seven trees, neglected but robust.

“And on top the bench, back of the house, we can grow berries.” Saxon paused, considering a new thought. “If only Mrs. Mortimer would come up and advise us!—Do you think she would, Billy?”

“And on the bench at the back of the house, we can grow berries.” Saxon paused, mulling over a new idea. “If only Mrs. Mortimer would come by and give us some advice!—Do you think she would, Billy?”

“Sure she would. It ain't more 'n four hours' run from San Jose. But first we'll get our hooks into the place. Then you can write to her.”

“Of course she would. It’s only about a four-hour drive from San Jose. But first, we’ll secure the place. Then you can write to her.”

Sonoma Creek gave the long boundary to the little farm, two sides were worm fenced, and the fourth side was Wild Water.

Sonoma Creek formed the long boundary of the small farm; two sides were surrounded by wooden fencing, and the fourth side was Wild Water.

“Why, we'll have that beautiful man and woman for neighbors,” Saxon recollected. “Wild Water will be the dividing line between their place and ours.”

“Wow, we’ll have that gorgeous couple as our neighbors,” Saxon remembered. “Wild Water will be the boundary between their place and ours.”

“It ain't ours yet,” Billy commented. “Let's go and call on 'em. They'll be able to tell us all about it.”

“It’s not ours yet,” Billy said. “Let’s go visit them. They’ll be able to tell us everything about it.”

“It's just as good as,” she replied. “The big thing has been the finding. And whoever owns it doesn't care much for it. It hasn't been lived in for a long time. And—Oh, Billy—are you satisfied!”

“It's just as good as,” she replied. “The big thing has been the discovery. And whoever owns it doesn’t really care about it. It hasn’t been lived in for a long time. And—Oh, Billy—are you happy!”

“With every bit of it,” he answered frankly, “as far as it goes. But the trouble is, it don't go far enough.”

“With every bit of it,” he answered honestly, “as far as it goes. But the problem is, it doesn't go far enough.”

The disappointment in her face spurred him to renunciation of his particular dream.

The disappointment on her face motivated him to give up on his specific dream.

“We'll buy it—that's settled,” he said. “But outside the meadow, they's so much woods that they's little pasture—not more 'n enough for a couple of horses an' a cow. But I don't care. We can't have everything, an' what they is is almighty good.”

“We'll buy it—that's decided,” he said. “But outside the meadow, there’s so much forest that there’s hardly any pasture—not enough for more than a couple of horses and a cow. But I don't mind. We can't have everything, and what we do have is really good.”

“Let us call it a starter,” she consoled. “Later on we can add to it—maybe the land alongside that runs up the Wild Water to the three knolls we saw yesterday.”

“Let’s just think of it as a starter,” she reassured. “We can build on it later—maybe the land next to it that stretches up the Wild Water to the three hills we saw yesterday.”

“Where I seen my horses pasturin',” he remembered, with a flash of eye. “Why not? So much has come true since we hit the road, maybe that'll come true, too.

“Where I saw my horses grazing,” he recalled, with a glint in his eye. “Why not? So much has come true since we set out, maybe that will come true, too.

“We'll work for it, Billy.”

"We'll earn it, Billy."

“We'll work like hell for it,” he said grimly.

“We'll work really hard for it,” he said seriously.

They passed through the rustic gate and along a path that wound through wild woods. There was no sign of the house until they came abruptly upon it, bowered among the trees. It was eight-sided, and so justly proportioned that its two stories made no show of height. The house belonged there. It might have sprung from the soil just as the trees had. There were no formal grounds. The wild grew to the doors. The low porch of the main entrance was raised only a step from the ground. “Trillium Covert,” they read, in quaint carved letters under the eave of the porch.

They walked through the rustic gate and along a path that twisted through the wild woods. There was no sign of the house until they suddenly came across it, nestled among the trees. It was eight-sided, perfectly proportioned so that its two stories didn’t seem very tall. The house felt like it belonged there, as if it had sprouted from the earth just like the trees. There were no formal gardens; the wild greenery grew right up to the doors. The low porch of the main entrance was just a step above the ground. “Trillium Covert,” they read in charming carved letters beneath the porch eave.

“Come right upstairs, you dears,” a voice called from above, in response to Saxon's knock.

“Come right upstairs, you guys,” a voice called from above, in response to Saxon's knock.

Stepping back and looking up, she beheld the little lady smiling down from a sleeping-porch. Clad in a rosy-tissued and flowing house gown, she again reminded Saxon of a flower.

Stepping back and looking up, she saw the little lady smiling down from a sleeping porch. Dressed in a flowing, rosy house gown, she once again reminded Saxon of a flower.

“Just push the front door open and find your way,” was the direction.

“Just push the front door open and make your way inside,” was the instruction.

Saxon led, with Billy at her heels. They came into a room bright with windows, where a big log smoldered in a rough-stone fireplace. On the stone slab above stood a huge Mexican jar, filled with autumn branches and trailing fluffy smoke-vine. The walls were finished in warm natural woods, stained but without polish. The air was aromatic with clean wood odors. A walnut organ loomed in a shallow corner of the room. All corners were shallow in this octagonal dwelling. In another corner were many rows of books. Through the windows, across a low couch indubitably made for use, could be seen a restful picture of autumn trees and yellow grasses, threaded by wellworn paths that ran here and there over the tiny estate. A delightful little stairway wound past more windows to the upper story. Here the little lady greeted them and led them into what Saxon knew at once was her room. The two octagonal sides of the house which showed in this wide room were given wholly to windows. Under the long sill, to the floor, were shelves of books. Books lay here and there, in the disorder of use, on work table, couch and desk. On a sill by an open window, a jar of autumn leaves breathed the charm of the sweet brown wife, who seated herself in a tiny rattan chair, enameled a cheery red, such as children delight to rock in.

Saxon led the way, with Billy following close behind. They entered a room filled with light from the windows, where a large log smoldered in a rough stone fireplace. On the stone ledge above it sat a huge Mexican jar filled with autumn branches and trailing fluffy smoke-vine. The walls were finished in warm natural woods, stained but not polished. The air smelled nice and clean, full of wood scents. A walnut organ stood in one corner of the room. All the corners were shallow in this octagonal house. In another corner were rows and rows of books. Through the windows, across a low couch obviously made for lounging, was a peaceful view of autumn trees and yellow grasses, woven with well-worn paths that crisscrossed the small estate. A charming little staircase curled past more windows up to the second floor. There, the little lady welcomed them and led them into what Saxon immediately recognized as her room. The two octagonal walls visible in this spacious room were completely made of windows. Beneath the long sill, down to the floor, were shelves filled with books. Books were scattered about in a typical state of use on the work table, couch, and desk. On a sill by an open window, a jar of autumn leaves added a touch of the sweet brown wife, who sat down in a tiny rattan chair, painted a bright red, like the ones children love to rock in.

“A queer house,” Mrs. Hale laughed girlishly and contentedly. “But we love it. Edmund made it with his own hands even to the plumbing, though he did have a terrible time with that before he succeeded.”

“A strange house,” Mrs. Hale laughed playfully and happily. “But we love it. Edmund built it with his own hands, even the plumbing, although he had a really tough time with that before he got it right.”

“How about that hardwood floor downstairs?—an' the fireplace?” Billy inquired.

“How about that hardwood floor downstairs? And the fireplace?” Billy asked.

“All, all,” she replied proudly. “And half the furniture. That cedar desk there, the table—with his own hands.”

“All of it,” she said proudly. “And half of the furniture. That cedar desk over there, the table—he made them with his own hands.”

“They are such gentle hands,” Saxon was moved to say.

“They have such gentle hands,” Saxon felt compelled to say.

Mrs. Hale looked at her quickly, her vivid face alive with a grateful light.

Mrs. Hale glanced at her quickly, her bright face lit up with gratitude.

“They are gentle, the gentlest hands I have ever known,” she said softly. “And you are a dear to have noticed it, for you only saw them yesterday in passing.”

“They are kind, the kindest hands I've ever known,” she said softly. “And you’re sweet to have noticed that, considering you only saw them yesterday while passing by.”

“I couldn't help it,” Saxon said simply.

“I couldn't help it,” Saxon said simply.

Her gaze slipped past Mrs. Hale, attracted by the wall beyond, which was done in a bewitching honeycomb pattern dotted with golden bees. The walls were hung with a few, a very few, framed pictures.

Her gaze drifted past Mrs. Hale, drawn to the wall beyond, which featured an enchanting honeycomb pattern decorated with golden bees. The walls were adorned with a few, very few, framed pictures.

“They are all of people,” Saxon said, remembering the beautiful paintings in Mark Hall's bungalow.

“They're all pictures of people,” Saxon said, recalling the beautiful paintings in Mark Hall's bungalow.

“My windows frame my landscape paintings,” Mrs. Hale answered, pointing out of doors. “Inside I want only the faces of my dear ones whom I cannot have with me always. Some of them are dreadful rovers.”

“My windows frame my landscape paintings,” Mrs. Hale said, pointing outside. “Inside, I only want the faces of my loved ones who can’t always be with me. Some of them are real wanderers.”

“Oh!” Saxon was on her feet and looking at a photograph. “You know Clara Hastings!”

“Oh!” Saxon stood up and looked at a photograph. “You know Clara Hastings!”

“I ought to. I did everything but nurse her at my breast. She came to me when she was a little baby. Her mother was my sister. Do you know how greatly you resemble her? I remarked it to Edmund yesterday. He had already seen it. It wasn't a bit strange that his heart leaped out to you two as you came drilling down behind those beautiful horses.”

“I should. I did everything except breastfeed her. She came to me as a little baby. Her mom was my sister. Do you realize how much you look like her? I mentioned it to Edmund yesterday. He had noticed it too. It’s not surprising that his heart raced for both of you as you came riding in behind those beautiful horses.”

So Mrs. Hale was Clara's aunt—old stock that had crossed the Plains. Saxon knew now why she had reminded her so strongly of her own mother.

So Mrs. Hale was Clara's aunt—part of the original settlers who had crossed the Plains. Saxon now understood why she had reminded her so much of her own mother.

The talk whipped quite away from Billy, who could only admire the detailed work of the cedar desk while he listened. Saxon told of meeting Clara and Jack Hastings on their yacht and on their driving trip in Oregon. They were off again, Mrs. Hale said, having shipped their horses home from Vancouver and taken the Canadian Pacific on their way to England. Mrs. Hale knew Saxon's mother or, rather, her poems; and produced, not only “The Story of the Files,” but a ponderous scrapbook which contained many of her mother's poems which Saxon had never seen. A sweet singer, Mrs. Hale said; but so many had sung in the days of gold and been forgotten. There had been no army of magazines then, and the poems had perished in local newspapers.

The conversation drifted far from Billy, who could only admire the intricate design of the cedar desk as he listened. Saxon talked about meeting Clara and Jack Hastings on their yacht and during their road trip in Oregon. They were off again, Mrs. Hale mentioned, having shipped their horses home from Vancouver and taken the Canadian Pacific on their way to England. Mrs. Hale recognized Saxon's mother or, more accurately, her poems; and pulled out not only “The Story of the Files,” but also a heavy scrapbook that contained many of her mother’s poems that Saxon had never seen. A sweet singer, Mrs. Hale said; but so many had sung during the gold rush days and been forgotten. There hadn’t been an abundance of magazines back then, and the poems had faded away in local newspapers.

Jack Hastings had fallen in love with Clara, the talk ran on; then, visiting at Trillium Covert, he had fallen in love with Sonoma Valley and bought a magnificent home ranch, though little enough he saw of it, being away over the world so much of the time. Mrs. Hale talked of her own Journey across the Plains, a little girl, in the late Fifties, and, like Mrs. Mortimer, knew all about the fight at Little Meadow, and the tale of the massacre of the emigrant train of which Billy's father had been the sole survivor.

Jack Hastings had fallen in love with Clara, or so the gossip went. Then, while visiting Trillium Covert, he had fallen in love with Sonoma Valley and bought an amazing home ranch, even though he didn’t spend much time there since he was often away traveling the world. Mrs. Hale shared stories of her journey across the Plains as a little girl in the late Fifties and, like Mrs. Mortimer, was well-informed about the fight at Little Meadow and the story of the massacre of the emigrant train, where Billy’s father had been the only survivor.

“And so,” Saxon concluded, an hour later, “we've been three years searching for our valley of the moon, and now we've found it.”

“And so,” Saxon concluded, an hour later, “we've spent three years searching for our valley of the moon, and now we've finally found it.”

“Valley of the Moon?” Mrs. Hale queried. “Then you knew about it all the time. What kept you so long?”

“Valley of the Moon?” Mrs. Hale asked. “So you knew about it the whole time. What took you so long?”

“No; we didn't know. We just started on a blind search for it. Mark Hall called it a pilgrimage, and was always teasing us to carry long staffs. He said when we found the spot we'd know, because then the staffs would burst into blossom. He laughed at all the good things we wanted in our valley, and one night he took me out and showed me the moon through a telescope. He said that was the only place we could find such a wonderful valley. He meant it was moonshine, but we adopted the name and went on looking for it.”

“No; we didn’t know. We just started a blind search for it. Mark Hall called it a pilgrimage and always joked that we should carry long staffs. He said when we found the spot, we’d know, because then the staffs would burst into bloom. He laughed at all the good things we wanted in our valley, and one night he took me out and showed me the moon through a telescope. He said that was the only place we could find such a wonderful valley. He meant it was moonshine, but we adopted the name and kept looking for it.”

“What a coincidence!” Mrs. Hale exclaimed. “For this is the Valley of the Moon.”

“What a coincidence!” Mrs. Hale exclaimed. “Because this is the Valley of the Moon.”

“I know it,” Saxon said with quiet confidence. “It has everything we wanted.”

“I know it,” Saxon said with calm assurance. “It has everything we were looking for.”

“But you don't understand, my dear. This is the Valley of the Moon. This is Sonoma Valley. Sonoma is an Indian word, and means the Valley of the Moon. That was what the Indians called it for untold ages before the first white men came. We, who love it, still so call it.”

“But you don't get it, my dear. This is the Valley of the Moon. This is Sonoma Valley. Sonoma is a word from the Native American language, and it means the Valley of the Moon. That’s what the Indigenous people called it for countless years before the first white settlers arrived. Those of us who cherish it still call it that.”

And then Saxon recalled the mysterious references Jack Hastings and his wife had made to it, and the talk tripped along until Billy grew restless. He cleared his throat significantly and interrupted.

And then Saxon remembered the mysterious comments Jack Hastings and his wife had made about it, and the conversation flowed until Billy got restless. He cleared his throat pointedly and interrupted.

“We want to find out about that ranch acrost the creek—who owns it, if they'll sell, where we'll find 'em, an' such things.”

“We want to find out about that ranch across the creek—who owns it, if they’ll sell, where we can find them, and other details.”

Mrs. Hale stood up.

Mrs. Hale got up.

“We'll go and see Edmund,” she said, catching Saxon by the hand and leading the way.

"We'll go see Edmund," she said, grabbing Saxon's hand and leading the way.

“My!” Billy ejaculated, towering above her. “I used to think Saxon was small. But she'd make two of you.”

“My!” Billy exclaimed, towering over her. “I used to think Saxon was small. But she could make two of you.”

“And you're pretty big,” the little woman smiled; “but Edmund is taller than you, and broader-shouldered.”

“And you're pretty tall,” the little woman smiled; “but Edmund is taller than you and has broader shoulders.”

They crossed a bright hall, and found the big beautiful husband lying back reading in a huge Mission rocker. Beside it was another tiny child's chair of red-enameled rattan. Along the length of his thigh, the head on his knee and directed toward a smoldering log in a fireplace, clung an incredibly large striped cat. Like its master, it turned its head to greet the newcomers. Again Saxon felt the loving benediction that abided in his face, his eyes, his hands—toward which she involuntarily dropped her eyes. Again she was impressed by the gentleness of them. They were hands of love. They were the hands of a type of man she had never dreamed existed. No one in that merry crowd of Carmel had prefigured him. They were artists. This was the scholar, the philosopher. In place of the passion of youth and all youth's mad revolt, was the benignance of wisdom. Those gentle hands had passed all the bitter by and plucked only the sweet of life. Dearly as she loved them, she shuddered to think what some of those Carmelites would be like when they were as old as he—especially the dramatic critic and the Iron Man.

They crossed a bright hallway and found the big, handsome husband relaxing in a huge Mission rocker, reading. Next to it was a tiny child's chair made of red-enameled rattan. Along the length of his thigh, with its head on his knee and facing a smoldering log in the fireplace, was an incredibly large striped cat. Like its owner, it turned its head to welcome the newcomers. Again, Saxon felt the loving warmth that radiated from his face, his eyes, his hands—toward which she couldn't help but glance. She was once more struck by their gentleness. They were hands filled with love. They belonged to a kind of man she had never imagined existed. No one in that cheerful crowd in Carmel had anticipated him. They were artists. He was the scholar, the philosopher. Instead of the fiery passion of youth and all of its rebelliousness, there was the kindness of wisdom. Those gentle hands had passed by all the bitterness and gathered only the sweetness of life. As much as she cherished them, she shuddered to think of what some of those Carmelites would be like when they were as old as he—especially the dramatic critic and the Iron Man.

“Here are the dear children, Edmund,” Mrs. Hale said. “What do you think! They want to buy the Madrono Ranch. They've been three years searching for it—I forgot to tell them we had searched ten years for Trillium Covert. Tell them all about it. Surely Mr. Naismith is still of a mind to sell!”

“Here are the kids, Edmund,” Mrs. Hale said. “Guess what! They want to buy the Madrono Ranch. They've been looking for it for three years—I forgot to mention we searched for Trillium Covert for ten years. Fill them in on everything. Surely Mr. Naismith still wants to sell!”

They seated themselves in simple massive chairs, and Mrs. Hale took the tiny rattan beside the big Mission rocker, her slender hand curled like a tendril in Edmund's. And while Saxon listened to the talk, her eyes took in the grave rooms lined with books. She began to realize how a mere structure of wood and stone may express the spirit of him who conceives and makes it. Those gentle hands had made all this—the very furniture, she guessed as her eyes roved from desk to chair, from work table to reading stand beside the bed in the other room, where stood a green-shaded lamp and orderly piles of magazines and books.

They sat down in simple, sturdy chairs, and Mrs. Hale picked the small rattan chair next to the large Mission rocker, her delicate hand entwined with Edmund's. While Saxon listened to the conversation, her gaze wandered around the serious rooms lined with books. She started to understand how a mere structure made of wood and stone can reflect the spirit of the person who designs and builds it. Those gentle hands had created all of this—the very furniture, she thought as her eyes traveled from the desk to the chair, from the work table to the reading stand beside the bed in the other room, which held a green-shaded lamp and neatly arranged piles of magazines and books.

As for the matter of Madrono Ranch, it was easy enough he was saying. Naismith would sell. Had desired to sell for the past five years, ever since he had engaged in the enterprise of bottling mineral water at the springs lower down the valley. It was fortunate that he was the owner, for about all the rest of the surrounding land was owned by a Frenchman—an early settler. He would not part with a foot of it. He was a peasant, with all the peasant's love of the soil, which, in him, had become an obsession, a disease. He was a land-miser. With no business capacity, old and opinionated, he was land poor, and it was an open question which would arrive first, his death or bankruptcy.

Regarding Madrono Ranch, it was pretty straightforward, he said. Naismith would sell. He had wanted to sell for the past five years, ever since he got into the business of bottling mineral water at the springs further down the valley. It was lucky for him that he owned it, because pretty much all the surrounding land belonged to a Frenchman—an early settler. He wouldn’t give up a single inch of it. He was a peasant with the typical attachment to the land, which had turned into an obsession, almost a sickness for him. He was a land miser. Lacking any business sense, old and stubborn, he was land poor, and it was anyone's guess which would happen first: his death or bankruptcy.

As for Madrono Ranch, Naismith owned it and had set the price at fifty dollars an acre. That would be one thousand dollars, for there were twenty acres. As a farming investment, using old-fashioned methods, it was not worth it. As a business investment, yes; for the virtues of the valley were on the eve of being discovered by the outside world, and no better location for a summer home could be found. As a happiness investment in joy of beauty and climate, it was worth a thousand times the price asked. And he knew Naismith would allow time on most of the amount. Edmund's suggestion was that they take a two years' lease, with option to buy, the rent to apply to the purchase if they took it up. Naismith had done that once with a Swiss, who had paid a monthly rental of ten dollars. But the man's wife had died, and he had gone away.

As for Madrono Ranch, Naismith owned it and had set the price at fifty dollars per acre. That would be one thousand dollars for the twenty acres. As a farming investment, using old-fashioned methods, it wasn’t worth it. But as a business investment, it was, since the valley’s advantages were about to be discovered by the outside world, and there couldn’t be a better location for a summer home. As an investment in happiness through beauty and climate, it was worth a thousand times the asking price. He knew Naismith would allow time on most of the amount. Edmund suggested they take a two-year lease with an option to buy, with the rent applying to the purchase if they decided to go through with it. Naismith had done that before with a Swiss guy who paid a monthly rent of ten dollars. But the man's wife passed away, and he left.

Edmund soon divined Billy's renunciation, though not the nature of it; and several questions brought it forth—the old pioneer dream of land spaciousness; of cattle on a hundred hills; one hundred and sixty acres of land the smallest thinkable division.

Edmund quickly figured out that Billy had given something up, although he didn't know what it was; and several questions made it clear—the classic dream of pioneers for wide-open spaces; of cattle grazing on a hundred hills; one hundred sixty acres of land being the smallest possible piece.

“But you don't need all that land, dear lad,” Edmund said softly. “I see you understand intensive farming. Have you thought about intensive horse-raising?”

“But you don't need all that land, kid,” Edmund said softly. “I see you get intensive farming. Have you considered intensive horse-raising?”

Billy's jaw dropped at the smashing newness of the idea. He considered it, but could see no similarity in the two processes. Unbelief leaped into his eyes.

Billy's jaw dropped at the exciting freshness of the idea. He thought about it, but couldn't find any similarity between the two processes. Disbelief flashed in his eyes.

“You gotta show me!” he cried.

"You have to show me!" he shouted.

The elder man smiled gently.

The older man smiled gently.

“Let us see. In the first place, you don't need those twenty acres except for beauty. There are five acres in the meadow. You don't need more than two of them to make your living at selling vegetables. In fact, you and your wife, working from daylight to dark, cannot properly farm those two acres. Remains three acres. You have plenty of water for it from the springs. Don't be satisfied with one crop a year, like the rest of the old-fashioned farmers in this valley. Farm it like your vegetable plot, intensively, all the year, in crops that make horse-feed, irrigating, fertilizing, rotating your crops. Those three acres will feed as many horses as heaven knows how huge an area of unseeded, uncared for, wasted pasture would feed. Think it over. I'll lend you books on the subject. I don't know how large your crops will be, nor do I know how much a horse eats; that's your business. But I am certain, with a hired man to take your place helping your wife on her two acres of vegetables, that by the time you own the horses your three acres will feed, you will have all you can attend to. Then it will be time to get more land, for more horses, for more riches, if that way happiness lie.”

“Let’s see. First of all, you don’t really need those twenty acres except for beauty. There are five acres in the meadow, and you only need about two of them to make a living selling vegetables. In fact, you and your wife working from dawn to dusk can’t even properly farm those two acres. That leaves three acres. You have plenty of water from the springs for it. Don’t settle for just one crop a year like the other old-fashioned farmers in this valley. Treat it like your vegetable plot—farm it intensively all year round, growing crops for horse feed, irrigating, fertilizing, and rotating your crops. Those three acres will provide enough feed for as many horses as a huge area of neglected pasture would. Think it over. I’ll lend you books on the topic. I don’t know how much your crops will yield, nor how much a horse eats; that’s up to you. But I’m convinced that with a hired hand to help your wife with her two acres of vegetables, by the time you own the horses that your three acres can feed, you’ll have all you can manage. Then it will be time to get more land, for more horses, for more wealth, if that’s where happiness lies.”

Billy understood. In his enthusiasm he dashed out:

Billy got it. In his excitement, he rushed out:

“You're some farmer.”

“You're a real farmer.”

Edmund smiled and glanced toward his wife.

Edmund smiled and looked over at his wife.

“Give him your opinion of that, Annette.”

"Share your thoughts on that, Annette."

Her blue eyes twinkled as she complied.

Her blue eyes sparkled as she agreed.

“Why, the dear, he never farms. He has never farmed. But he knows.” She waved her hand about the booklined walls. “He is a student of good. He studies all good things done by good men under the sun. His pleasure is in books and wood-working.”

“Why, dear, he doesn’t farm. He has never farmed. But he knows.” She waved her hand around the bookshelves. “He is a student of goodness. He studies all the good things done by good people in the world. His pleasure comes from books and woodworking.”

“Don't forget Dulcie,” Edmund gently protested.

“Don’t forget Dulcie,” Edmund said softly.

“Yes, and Dulcie.” Annette laughed. “Dulcie is our cow. It is a great question with Jack Hastings whether Edmund dotes more on Dulcie, or Dulcie dotes more on Edmund. When he goes to San Francisco Dulcie is miserable. So is Edmund, until he hastens back. Oh, Dulcie has given me no few jealous pangs. But I have to confess he understands her as no one else does.”

“Yes, and Dulcie.” Annette laughed. “Dulcie is our cow. It’s a big question with Jack Hastings whether Edmund is more obsessed with Dulcie or if Dulcie is more obsessed with Edmund. When he goes to San Francisco, Dulcie is miserable. So is Edmund, until he rushes back. Oh, Dulcie has given me more than a few jealous pangs. But I have to admit he understands her like no one else does.”

“That is the one practical subject I know by experience,” Edmund confirmed. “I am an authority on Jersey cows. Call upon me any time for counsel.”

“That’s the one practical subject I know from experience,” Edmund confirmed. “I’m an expert on Jersey cows. Feel free to reach out to me anytime for advice.”

He stood up and went toward his book-shelves; and they saw how magnificently large a man he was. He paused a book in his hand, to answer a question from Saxon. No; there were no mosquitoes, although, one summer when the south wind blew for ten days—an unprecedented thing—a few mosquitoes had been carried up from San Pablo Bay. As for fog, it was the making of the valley. And where they were situated, sheltered behind Sonoma Mountain, the fogs were almost invariably high fogs. Sweeping in from the ocean forty miles away, they were deflected by Sonoma Mountain and shunted high into the air. Another thing, Trillium Covert and Madrono Ranch were happily situated in a narrow thermal belt, so that in the frosty mornings of winter the temperature was always several degrees higher than in the rest of the valley. In fact, frost was very rare in the thermal belt, as was proved by the successful cultivation of certain orange and lemon trees.

He stood up and walked over to his bookshelves, and they could see just how impressively tall he was. He paused, holding a book in his hand, to respond to a question from Saxon. No, there weren’t any mosquitoes, although one summer when the south wind blew for ten days—something that had never happened before—a few mosquitoes had drifted up from San Pablo Bay. As for fog, it was what made the valley unique. Since they were located behind Sonoma Mountain, the fogs were almost always high fogs. They rolled in from the ocean forty miles away, but Sonoma Mountain deflected them up into the air. Additionally, Trillium Covert and Madrono Ranch were nicely placed in a narrow thermal belt, so on frosty winter mornings, the temperature was always several degrees warmer than in the rest of the valley. In fact, frost was quite rare in the thermal belt, as shown by the successful growth of certain orange and lemon trees.

Edmund continued reading titles and selecting books until he had drawn out quite a number. He opened the top one, Bolton Hall's “Three Acres and Liberty,” and read to them of a man who walked six hundred and fifty miles a year in cultivating, by old-fashioned methods, twenty acres, from which he harvested three thousand bushels of poor potatoes; and of another man, a “new” farmer, who cultivated only five acres, walked two hundred miles, and produced three thousand bushels of potatoes, early and choice, which he sold at many times the price received by the first man.

Edmund kept reading titles and picking out books until he had gathered quite a few. He opened the first one, Bolton Hall's “Three Acres and Liberty,” and read about a man who walked six hundred fifty miles a year to farm twenty acres using old-fashioned methods, from which he harvested three thousand bushels of mediocre potatoes. Then he described another man, a “new” farmer, who only farmed five acres, walked two hundred miles, and produced three thousand bushels of early, high-quality potatoes, selling them for much more than the first man received.

Saxon received the books from Edmund, and, as she heaped them in Billy's arms, read the titles. They were: Wickson's “California Fruits,” Wickson's “California Vegetables,” Brooks' “Fertilizers,” Watson's “Farm Poultry,” King's “Irrigation and Drainage,” Kropotkin's “Fields, Factories and Workshops,” and Farmer's Bulletin No. 22 on “The Feeding of Farm Animals.”

Saxon took the books from Edmund and, while piling them into Billy's arms, read the titles out loud. They were: Wickson's “California Fruits,” Wickson's “California Vegetables,” Brooks' “Fertilizers,” Watson's “Farm Poultry,” King's “Irrigation and Drainage,” Kropotkin's “Fields, Factories and Workshops,” and Farmer's Bulletin No. 22 on “The Feeding of Farm Animals.”

“Come for more any time you want them,” Edmund invited. “I have hundreds of volumes on farming, and all the Agricultural Bulletins... . And you must come and get acquainted with Dulcie your first spare time,” he called after them out the door.

“Come back for more whenever you want,” Edmund invited. “I have hundreds of books on farming, and all the Agricultural Bulletins... . And you really should come and meet Dulcie when you have some free time,” he called after them as they left.





CHAPTER XIX

Mrs. Mortimer arrived with seed catalogs and farm books, to find Saxon immersed in the farm books borrowed from Edmund. Saxon showed her around, and she was delighted with everything, including the terms of the lease and its option to buy.

Mrs. Mortimer arrived with seed catalogs and farm books, to find Saxon deeply engaged in the farm books borrowed from Edmund. Saxon gave her a tour, and she was thrilled with everything, including the lease terms and the purchase option.

“And now,” she said. “What is to be done? Sit down, both of you. This is a council of war, and I am the one person in the world to tell you what to do. I ought to be. Anybody who has reorganized and recatalogued a great city library should be able to start you young people on in short order. Now, where shall we begin?”

“And now,” she said. “What should we do? Sit down, both of you. This is a strategy meeting, and I'm the one person in the world who can tell you what to do. I should be. Anyone who has reorganized and recataloged a major city library should be able to get you young people started in no time. So, where do we begin?”

She paused for breath of consideration.

She took a moment to catch her breath and think.

“First, Madrono Ranch is a bargain. I know soil, I know beauty, I know climate. Madrono Ranch is a gold mine. There is a fortune in that meadow. Tilth—I'll tell you about that later. First, here's the land. Second, what are you going to do with it? Make a living? Yes. Vegetables? Of course. What are you going to do with them after you have grown them? Sell. Where?—Now listen. You must do as I did. Cut out the middle man. Sell directly to the consumer. Drum up your own market. Do you know what I saw from the car windows coming up the valley, only several miles from here? Hotels, springs, summer resorts, winter resorts—population, mouths, market. How is that market supplied? I looked in vain for truck gardens.—Billy, harness up your horses and be ready directly after dinner to take Saxon and me driving. Never mind everything else. Let things stand. What's the use of starting for a place of which you haven't the address. We'll look for the address this afternoon. Then we'll know where we are—at.”—The last syllable a smiling concession to Billy.

“First, Madrono Ranch is a great deal. I know soil, I know beauty, I know climate. Madrono Ranch is a treasure. There’s a fortune in that meadow. Tilth—I’ll tell you about that later. First, here’s the land. Second, what are you going to do with it? Make a living? Yes. Vegetables? Definitely. What are you going to do with them after you’ve grown them? Sell them. Where?—Now listen. You need to do what I did. Cut out the middleman. Sell directly to the consumer. Create your own market. Do you know what I saw from the car windows coming up the valley, just a few miles from here? Hotels, springs, summer resorts, winter resorts—people, mouths, market. How is that market supplied? I looked in vain for truck gardens.—Billy, get the horses ready and be set right after dinner to take Saxon and me driving. Forget everything else. Let things be. What’s the point of heading to a place when you don’t even have the address? We’ll find the address this afternoon. Then we’ll know where we are at.” The last syllable was a smiling concession to Billy.

But Saxon did not accompany them. There was too much to be done in cleaning the long-abandoned house and in preparing an arrangement for Mrs. Mortimer to sleep. And it was long after supper time when Mrs. Mortimer and Billy returned.

But Saxon didn't go with them. There was too much to do in cleaning the long-abandoned house and preparing a place for Mrs. Mortimer to sleep. It was well after dinner when Mrs. Mortimer and Billy got back.

“You lucky, lucky children,” she began immediately. “This valley is just waking up. Here's your market. There isn't a competitor in the valley. I thought those resorts looked new—Caliente, Boyes Hot Springs, El Verano, and all along the line. Then there are three little hotels in Glen Ellen, right next door. Oh, I've talked with all the owners and managers.”

“You lucky, lucky kids,” she started right away. “This valley is just waking up. Here’s your market. There’s not a single competitor in the valley. I thought those resorts looked new—Caliente, Boyes Hot Springs, El Verano, and all along the line. Then there are three small hotels in Glen Ellen, right next door. Oh, I’ve spoken with all the owners and managers.”

“She's a wooz,” Billy admired. “She'd brace up to God on a business proposition. You oughta seen her.”

“She's impressive,” Billy said with admiration. “She'd stand up to God about a business deal. You should have seen her.”

Mrs. Mortimer acknowledged the compliment and dashed on.

Mrs. Mortimer accepted the compliment and hurried on.

“And where do all the vegetables come from? Wagons drive down twelve to fifteen miles from Santa Rosa, and up from Sonoma. Those are the nearest truck farms, and when they fail, as they often do, I am told, to supply the increasing needs, the managers have to express vegetables all the way from San Francisco. I've introduced Billy. They've agreed to patronize home industry. Besides, it is better for them. You'll deliver just as good vegetables just as cheap; you will make it a point to deliver better, fresher vegetables; and don't forget that delivery for you will be cheaper by virtue of the shorter haul.

"And where do all the vegetables come from? Trucks travel twelve to fifteen miles from Santa Rosa and up from Sonoma. Those are the closest farms, and when they run short, which happens often, I'm told, the managers have to ship vegetables all the way from San Francisco. I've introduced Billy. They've decided to support local growers. Plus, it's better for them. You'll deliver just as good vegetables at just as low a price; you'll make sure to provide better, fresher vegetables; and don't forget that your delivery costs will be lower because of the shorter distance."

“No day-old egg stunt here. No jams nor jellies. But you've got lots of space up on the bench here on which you can't grow vegetables. To-morrow morning I'll help you lay out the chicken runs and houses. Besides, there is the matter of capons for the San Francisco market. You'll start small. It will be a side line at first. I'll tell you all about that, too, and send you the literature. You must use your head. Let others do the work. You must understand that thoroughly. The wages of superintendence are always larger than the wages of the laborers. You must keep books. You must know where you stand. You must know what pays and what doesn't and what pays best. Your books will tell that. I'll show you all in good time.”

“No stale egg tricks here. No jams or jellies. But you've got plenty of space on the bench here where you can't grow vegetables. Tomorrow morning, I'll help you set up the chicken runs and coops. Also, we need to think about capons for the San Francisco market. You'll start small. It will be a side project at first. I’ll explain all of that, and send you the information. You need to think smart. Let others do the heavy lifting. You have to understand that completely. The rewards for supervising are always greater than the wages of the workers. You need to keep records. You must know your finances. You have to understand what’s profitable and what’s not and what’s the most profitable. Your records will show that. I'll guide you through it all soon.”

“An' think of it—all that on two acres!” Billy murmured.

“Just think about it—all that on two acres!” Billy whispered.

Mrs. Mortimer looked at him sharply.

Mrs. Mortimer shot him a glare.

“Two acres your granny,” she said with asperity. “Five acres. And then you won't be able to supply your market. And you, my boy, as soon as the first rains come will have your hands full and your horses weary draining that meadow. We'll work those plans out to-morrow Also, there is the matter of berries on the bench here—and trellised table grapes, the choicest. They bring the fancy prices. There will be blackberries—Burbank's, he lives at Santa Rosa—Loganberries, Mammoth berries. But don't fool with strawberries. That's a whole occupation in itself. They're not vines, you know. I've examined the orchard. It's a good foundation. We'll settle the pruning and grafts later.”

“Two acres, your grandma,” she said sharply. “Five acres. And then you won’t be able to meet your market demand. And you, my boy, as soon as the first rains come, will have your hands full and your horses tired draining that meadow. We’ll work out those plans tomorrow. Also, there’s the issue of berries on the bench here—and trellised table grapes, the finest. They fetch high prices. There will be blackberries—Burbank's, he lives in Santa Rosa—Loganberries, Mammoth berries. But don’t mess with strawberries. That’s a whole job by itself. They’re not vines, you know. I’ve checked out the orchard. It has a good foundation. We’ll sort out the pruning and grafts later.”

“But Billy wanted three acres of the meadow,” Saxon explained at the first chance.

“But Billy wanted three acres of the meadow,” Saxon explained at the first opportunity.

“What for?”

"Why?"

“To grow hay and other kinds of food for the horses he's going to raise.”

“To grow hay and other types of food for the horses he plans to raise.”

“Buy it out of a portion of the profits from those three acres,” Mrs. Mortimer decided on the instant.

“Use part of the profits from those three acres to buy it,” Mrs. Mortimer decided right away.

Billy swallowed, and again achieved renunciation.

Billy swallowed and once more let go.

“All right,” he said, with a brave show of cheerfulness. “Let her go. Us for the greens.”

"Alright," he said, trying to sound cheerful. "Let’s get going. We're off to the greens."

During the several days of Mrs. Mortimer's visit, Billy let the two women settle things for themselves. Oakland had entered upon a boom, and from the West Oakland stables had come an urgent letter for more horses. So Billy was out, early and late, scouring the surrounding country for young work animals. In this way, at the start, he learned his valley thoroughly. There was also a clearing out at the West Oakland stables of mares whose feet had been knocked out on the hard city pavements, and he was offered first choice at bargain prices. They were good animals. He knew what they were because he knew them of old time. The soft earth of the country, with a preliminary rest in pasture with their shoes pulled off, would put them in shape. They would never do again on hard-paved streets, but there were years of farm work in them. And then there was the breeding. But he could not undertake to buy them. He fought out the battle in secret and said nothing to Saxon.

During Mrs. Mortimer's visit, Billy let the two women handle things for themselves. Oakland was experiencing a boom, and the West Oakland stables urgently requested more horses. So, Billy was out, early and late, searching the surrounding areas for young work animals. This allowed him to thoroughly explore his valley from the start. There was also a clearing at the West Oakland stables for mares whose feet had been damaged on the hard city streets, and he was offered first pick at discounted prices. They were good animals. He recognized their worth because he knew them from before. The soft earth of the countryside, along with some time in a pasture with their shoes removed, would help them recover. They wouldn’t handle hard-paved streets again, but there were years of farm work left in them. Plus, there was potential for breeding. But he couldn’t take on the responsibility of buying them. He wrestled with the decision in private and didn’t say anything to Saxon.

At night, he would sit in the kitchen and smoke, listening to all that the two women had done and planned in the day. The right kind of horses was hard to buy, and, as he put it, it was like pulling a tooth to get a farmer to part with one, despite the fact that he had been authorized to increase the buying sum by as much as fifty dollars. Despite the coming of the automobile, the price of heavy draught animals continued to rise. From as early as Billy could remember, the price of the big work horses had increased steadily. After the great earthquake, the price had jumped; yet it had never gone back.

At night, he would sit in the kitchen and smoke, listening to everything the two women had done and planned for the day. The right kind of horses was tough to find, and, as he put it, getting a farmer to sell one was like pulling a tooth, even though he had been given the go-ahead to raise the buying amount by up to fifty dollars. Despite the rise of the automobile, the cost of heavy draft animals kept going up. For as long as Billy could remember, the price of big work horses had been steadily increasing. After the big earthquake, the price shot up; yet it had never come back down.

“Billy, you make more money as a horse-buyer than a common laborer, don't you?” Mrs. Mortimer asked. “Very well, then. You won't have to drain the meadow, or plow it, or anything. You keep right on buying horses. Work with your head. But out of what you make you will please pay the wages of one laborer for Saxon's vegetables. It will be a good investment, with quick returns.”

“Billy, you earn more as a horse buyer than an average laborer, right?” Mrs. Mortimer asked. “Well then. You won’t need to drain the meadow, or plow it, or do anything like that. Just continue buying horses. Use your brain. But from what you earn, please pay the wages of one laborer for Saxon's vegetables. It’ll be a smart investment with fast returns.”

“Sure,” he agreed. “That's all anybody hires any body for—to make money outa 'm. But how Saxon an' one man are goin' to work them five acres, when Mr. Hale says two of us couldn't do what's needed on two acres, is beyond me.”

“Sure,” he agreed. “That's the only reason anyone hires someone else—to make money off them. But how Saxon and one man are going to manage those five acres when Mr. Hale says that two of us couldn't handle what's needed on two acres is beyond me.”

“Saxon isn't going to work,” Mrs. Mortimer retorted.

"Saxon isn't going to work," Mrs. Mortimer shot back.

“Did you see me working at San Jose? Saxon is going to use her head. It's about time you woke up to that. A dollar and a half a day is what is earned by persons who don't use their heads. And she isn't going to be satisfied with a dollar and a half a day. Now listen. I had a long talk with Mr. Hale this afternoon. He says there are practically no efficient laborers to be hired in the valley.”

“Did you see me working at San Jose? Saxon is going to smarten up. It’s about time you realized that. Earning a dollar and a half a day is what you get when you don’t think things through. And she isn’t going to settle for a dollar and a half a day. Now, listen. I had a long conversation with Mr. Hale this afternoon. He says there are basically no efficient workers available in the valley.”

“I know that,” Billy interjected. “All the good men go to the cities. It's only the leavin's that's left. The good ones that stay behind ain't workin' for wages.”

“I know that,” Billy said. “All the good guys go to the cities. It's only the leftovers that are left. The good ones who stay behind aren't working for pay.”

“Which is perfectly true, every word. Now listen, children. I knew about it, and I spoke to Mr. Hale. He is prepared to make the arrangements for you. He knows all about it himself, and is in touch with the Warden. In short, you will parole two good-conduct prisoners from San Quentin; and they will be gardeners. There are plenty of Chinese and Italians there, and they are the best truck-farmers. You kill two birds with one stone. You serve the poor convicts, and you serve yourselves.”

"That's absolutely true, every word of it. Now listen, kids. I knew about it, and I talked to Mr. Hale. He’s ready to set things up for you. He’s fully informed and in contact with the Warden. In short, you’ll be paroling two well-behaved prisoners from San Quentin; they’ll work as gardeners. There are lots of Chinese and Italians there, and they’re excellent at truck farming. It’s a win-win situation. You help the prisoners, and you help yourselves."

Saxon hesitated, shocked; while Billy gravely considered the question.

Saxon hesitated, in shock, while Billy seriously thought about the question.

“You know John,” Mrs. Mortimer went on, “Mr. Hale's man about the place? How do you like him?”

“You know John,” Mrs. Mortimer continued, “Mr. Hale's guy around here? What do you think of him?”

“Oh, I was wishing only to-day that we could find somebody like him,” Saxon said eagerly. “He's such a dear, faithful soul. Mrs. Hale told me a lot of fine things about him.”

“Oh, I was just wishing today that we could find someone like him,” Saxon said eagerly. “He's such a sweet, loyal person. Mrs. Hale told me a lot of great things about him.”

“There's one thing she didn't tell you,” smiled Mrs. Mortimer. “John is a paroled convict. Twenty-eight years ago, in hot blood, he killed a man in a quarrel over sixty-five cents. He's been out of prison with the Hales three years now. You remember Louis, the old Frenchman, on my place? He's another. So that's settled. When your two come—of course you will pay them fair wages—and we'll make sure they're the same nationality, either Chinese or Italians—well, when they come, John, with their help, and under Mr. Hale's guidance, will knock together a small cabin for them to live in. We'll select the spot. Even so, when your farm is in full swing you'll have to have more outside help. So keep your eyes open, Billy, while you're gallivanting over the valley.”

“There's one thing she didn't tell you,” smiled Mrs. Mortimer. “John is a paroled convict. Twenty-eight years ago, in a heated moment, he killed a man during an argument over sixty-five cents. He's been out of prison with the Hales for three years now. You remember Louis, the old Frenchman on my property? He's another one. So that's settled. When your two workers come—of course, you'll pay them fair wages—and we'll make sure they're the same nationality, either Chinese or Italians—well, when they arrive, John, with their help and under Mr. Hale's guidance, will build a small cabin for them to stay in. We'll choose the location. Even so, when your farm is fully operational, you'll need more outside help. So keep your eyes peeled, Billy, while you're roaming around the valley.”

The next night Billy failed to return, and at nine o'clock a Glen Ellen boy on horseback delivered a telegram. Billy had sent it from Lake County. He was after horses for Oakland.

The next night, Billy didn’t come back, and at nine o'clock, a kid from Glen Ellen on horseback dropped off a telegram. Billy had sent it from Lake County. He was looking for horses for Oakland.

Not until the third night did he arrive home, tired to exhaustion, but with an ill concealed air of pride.

Not until the third night did he get home, completely exhausted, but with a barely hidden sense of pride.

“Now what have you been doing these three days?” Mrs. Mortimer demanded.

“Now what have you been up to these three days?” Mrs. Mortimer asked.

“Usin' my head,” he boasted quietly. “Killin' two birds with one stone; an', take it from me, I killed a whole flock. Huh! I got word of it at Lawndale, an' I wanta tell you Hazel an' Hattie was some tired when I stabled 'm at Calistoga an' pulled out on the stage over St. Helena. I was Johnny-on-the-spot, an' I nailed 'm—eight whoppers—the whole outfit of a mountain teamster. Young animals, sound as a dollar, and the lightest of 'em over fifteen hundred. I shipped 'm last night from Calistoga. An', well, that ain't all.

“Using my head,” he said proudly. “Killing two birds with one stone; and, believe me, I took out a whole flock. Huh! I heard about it in Lawndale, and I want to tell you Hazel and Hattie were really exhausted when I stabled them at Calistoga and got on the stage over St. Helena. I was right on the spot, and I got them—eight big ones—the whole setup of a mountain teamster. Young animals, as healthy as can be, and the lightest of them weighed over fifteen hundred. I shipped them last night from Calistoga. And, well, that’s not all.

“Before that, first day, at Lawndale, I seen the fellow with the teamin' contract for the pavin'-stone quarry. Sell horses! He wanted to buy 'em. He wanted to buy 'em bad. He'd even rent 'em, he said.”

“Before that, on the first day at Lawndale, I saw the guy with the team contract for the paving stone quarry. He wanted to buy horses! He really wanted to buy them. He even said he'd rent them.”

“And you sent him the eight you bought!” Saxon broke in.

“And you sent him the eight you bought!” Saxon interrupted.

“Guess again. I bought them eight with Oakland money, an' they was shipped to Oakland. But I got the Lawndale contractor on long distance, and he agreed to pay me half a dollar a day rent for every work horse up to half a dozen. Then I telegraphed the Boss, tellin' him to ship me six sore-footed mares, Bud Strothers to make the choice, an' to charge to my commission. Bud knows what I 'm after. Soon as they come, off go their shoes. Two weeks in pasture, an' then they go to Lawndale. They can do the work. It's a down-hill haul to the railroad on a dirt road. Half a dollar rent each—that's three dollars a day they'll bring me six days a week. I don't feed 'em, shoe 'm, or nothin', an' I keep an eye on 'm to see they're treated right. Three bucks a day, eh! Well, I guess that'll keep a couple of dollar-an '-a-half men goin' for Saxon, unless she works 'em Sundays. Huh! The Valley of the Moon! Why, we'll be wearin' diamonds before long. Gosh! A fellow could live in the city a thousan' years an' not get such chances. It beats China lottery.”

"Guess again. I bought them eight with Oakland money, and they were shipped to Oakland. But I called the contractor in Lawndale, and he agreed to pay me fifty cents a day rent for every workhorse up to six. Then I texted the Boss, telling him to send me six sore-footed mares, Bud Strothers to choose which ones, and to charge it to my commission. Bud knows what I'm after. As soon as they arrive, off come their shoes. They'll spend two weeks in pasture, and then they’ll go to Lawndale. They can handle the work. It's an easy route to the railroad on a dirt road. Fifty cents each—that's three dollars a day from them six days a week. I don't feed them, shoe them, or anything, and I just keep an eye on them to make sure they're treated well. Three bucks a day, huh! Well, I guess that'll keep a couple of dollar-and-a-half workers going for Saxon, unless she makes them work on Sundays. Huh! The Valley of the Moon! Before long, we'll be wearing diamonds. Man! A guy could live in the city for a thousand years and not get such opportunities. It beats the lottery in China."

He stood up.

He got up.

“I 'm goin' out to water Hazel an' Hattie, feed 'm, an' bed 'm down. I'll eat soon as I come back.”

"I'm going out to water Hazel and Hattie, feed them, and put them to bed. I'll eat as soon as I get back."

The two women were regarding each other with shining eyes, each on the verge of speech when Billy returned to the door and stuck his head in.

The two women were looking at each other with bright eyes, each about to speak when Billy came back to the door and peeked in.

“They's one thing maybe you ain't got,” he said. “I pull down them three dollars every day; but the six mares is mine, too. I own 'm. They're mine. Are you on?”

“They're one thing you might not have,” he said. “I make three dollars every day; but the six mares are mine, too. I own them. They're mine. Are you in?”





CHAPTER XX

“I'm not done with you children,” had been Mrs. Mortimer's parting words; and several times that winter she ran up to advise, and to teach Saxon how to calculate her crops for the small immediate market, for the increasing spring market, and for the height of summer, at which time she would be able to sell all she could possibly grow and then not supply the demand. In the meantime, Hazel and Hattie were used every odd moment in hauling manure from Glen Ellen, whose barnyards had never known such a thorough cleaning. Also there were loads of commercial fertilizer from the railroad station, bought under Mrs. Mortimer's instructions.

“I'm not finished with you kids,” were Mrs. Mortimer's parting words; and several times that winter she came by to advise and teach Saxon how to calculate her crops for the small immediate market, for the growing spring market, and for the peak of summer, when she'd be able to sell as much as she could possibly grow and still not meet the demand. In the meantime, Hazel and Hattie were utilized every spare moment to haul manure from Glen Ellen, whose barnyards had never been cleaned so thoroughly. They also carried loads of commercial fertilizer from the railroad station, purchased under Mrs. Mortimer's guidance.

The convicts paroled were Chinese. Both had served long in prison, and were old men; but the day's work they were habitually capable of won Mrs. Mortimer's approval. Gow Yum, twenty years before, had had charge of the vegetable garden of one of the great Menlo Park estates. His disaster had come in the form of a fight over a game of fan tan in the Chinese quarter at Redwood City. His companion, Chan Chi, had been a hatchet-man of note, in the old fighting days of the San Francisco tongs. But a quarter of century of discipline in the prison vegetable gardens had cooled his blood and turned his hand from hatchet to hoe. These two assistants had arrived in Glen Ellen like precious goods in bond and been receipted for by the local deputy sheriff, who, in addition, reported on them to the prison authorities each month. Saxon, too, made out a monthly report and sent it in.

The paroled convicts were Chinese. Both had spent a long time in prison and were old men, but the work they could do every day impressed Mrs. Mortimer. Gow Yum, twenty years ago, had been in charge of the vegetable garden at one of the big estates in Menlo Park. His downfall came from a fight over a game of fan tan in the Chinese area of Redwood City. His companion, Chan Chi, had been a well-known hatchet man during the old days of the San Francisco tongs. However, a quarter of a century of discipline in the prison vegetable gardens had calmed him down and changed his tool from a hatchet to a hoe. These two helpers arrived in Glen Ellen like valuable goods under bond and were signed for by the local deputy sheriff, who also reported on them to the prison authorities every month. Saxon, too, filed a monthly report and sent it in.

As for the danger of their cutting her throat, she quickly got over the idea of it. The mailed hand of the State hovered over them. The taking of a single drink of liquor would provoke that hand to close down and jerk them back to prison-cells. Nor had they freedom of movement. When old Gow Yum needed to go to San Francisco to sign certain papers before the Chinese Consul, permission had first to be obtained from San Quentin. Then, too, neither man was nasty tempered. Saxon had been apprehensive of the task of bossing two desperate convicts; but when they came she found it a pleasure to work with them. She could tell them what to do, but it was they who knew how to do. From them she learned all the ten thousand tricks and quirks of artful gardening, and she was not long in realizing how helpless she would have been had she depended on local labor.

As for the fear of them slitting her throat, she quickly moved past that thought. The heavy hand of the State loomed over them. Just taking a single drink of alcohol could trigger that hand to clamp down and drag them back to their prison cells. They also didn’t have the freedom to move around. When old Gow Yum needed to go to San Francisco to sign some papers before the Chinese Consul, he first had to get permission from San Quentin. Besides that, neither man was nasty. Saxon had been worried about managing two desperate convicts, but when they arrived, she found it enjoyable to work with them. She could tell them what to do, but it was them who knew how to do it. From them, she learned all the little tricks and techniques of skilled gardening, and she quickly realized how powerless she would have been if she had relied on local labor.

Still further, she had no fear, because she was not alone. She had been using her head. It was quickly apparent to her that she could not adequately oversee the outside work and at the same time do the house work. She wrote to Ukiah to the energetic widow who had lived in the adjoining house and taken in washing. She had promptly closed with Saxon's offer. Mrs. Paul was forty, short in stature, and weighed two hundred pounds, but never wearied on her feet. Also she was devoid of fear, and, according to Billy, could settle the hash of both Chinese with one of her mighty arms. Mrs. Paul arrived with her son, a country lad of sixteen who knew horses and could milk Hilda, the pretty Jersey which had successfully passed Edmund's expert eye. Though Mrs. Paul ably handled the house, there was one thing Saxon insisted on doing—namely, washing her own pretty flimsies.

Still further, she had no fear because she wasn’t alone. She had been thinking things through. It quickly became clear to her that she couldn't manage the outside work while also doing the housework. She wrote to Ukiah to reach out to the energetic widow who lived in the neighboring house and took in laundry. She quickly accepted Saxon's offer. Mrs. Paul was forty, short, and weighed two hundred pounds, but she never got tired of being on her feet. She also had no fear and, according to Billy, could easily handle both Chinese men with one of her powerful arms. Mrs. Paul arrived with her son, a sixteen-year-old country boy who knew how to handle horses and could milk Hilda, the pretty Jersey cow that had passed Edmund's expert eye. Even though Mrs. Paul managed the house well, there was one thing Saxon insisted on doing—washing her own pretty lingerie.

“When I 'm no longer able to do that,” she told Billy, “you can take a spade to that clump of redwoods beside Wild Water and dig a hole. It will be time to bury me.”

“When I can’t do that anymore,” she told Billy, “you can grab a shovel and dig a hole by that clump of redwoods next to Wild Water. It will be time to bury me.”

It was early in the days of Madrono Ranch, at the time of Mrs. Mortimer's second visit, that Billy drove in with a load of pipe; and house, chicken yards, and barn were piped from the second-hand tank he installed below the house-spring.

It was just after Madrono Ranch had started, during Mrs. Mortimer's second visit, when Billy arrived with a load of pipe; he connected the house, chicken coops, and barn using the used tank he set up below the house spring.

“Huh! I guess I can use my head,” he said. “I watched a woman over on the other side of the valley, packin' water two hundred feet from the spring to the house; an' I did some figurin'. I put it at three trips a day and on wash days a whole lot more; an' you can't guess what I made out she traveled a year packin' water. One hundred an' twenty-two miles. D'ye get that? One hundred and twenty-two miles! I asked her how long she'd been there. Thirty-one years. Multiply it for yourself. Three thousan', seven hundred an' eighty-two miles—all for the sake of two hundred feet of pipe. Wouldn't that jar you?”

"Huh! I guess I can think for myself," he said. "I saw a woman on the other side of the valley, carrying water two hundred feet from the spring to her house; and I did some calculations. I figured she makes three trips a day and a lot more on laundry days; and you won't believe how far I calculated she travels in a year carrying water. One hundred and twenty-two miles. Can you believe that? One hundred and twenty-two miles! I asked her how long she’d been living there. Thirty-one years. Do the math yourself. Three thousand seven hundred and eighty-two miles—all for the sake of two hundred feet of pipe. Wouldn't that shock you?”

“Oh, I ain't done yet. They's a bath-tub an' stationary tubs a-comin' soon as I can see my way. An', say, Saxon, you know that little clear flat just where Wild Water runs into Sonoma. They's all of an acre of it. An' it's mine! Got that? An' no walkin' on the grass for you. It'll be my grass. I 'm goin' up stream a ways an' put in a ram. I got a big second-hand one staked out that I can get for ten dollars, an' it'll pump more water'n I need. An' you'll see alfalfa growin' that'll make your mouth water. I gotta have another horse to travel around on. You're usin' Hazel an' Hattie too much to give me a chance; an' I'll never see 'm as soon as you start deliverin' vegetables. I guess that alfalfa'll help some to keep another horse goin'.”

“Oh, I’m not finished yet. There’s a bathtub and some stationary tubs coming as soon as I can figure it out. And, hey, Saxon, you know that little flat area right where Wild Water meets Sonoma? It’s about an acre of land. And it’s mine! Got that? And no walking on the grass for you. That’ll be my grass. I’m heading upstream a bit to set up a pump. I found a big second-hand one staked out that I can get for ten dollars, and it’ll pump more water than I need. You’ll see alfalfa growing that’ll make your mouth water. I need another horse to get around. You’re using Hazel and Hattie too much to give me a chance; and I won’t see them as soon as you start delivering vegetables. I guess that alfalfa will help keep another horse going.”

But Billy was destined for a time to forget his alfalfa in the excitement of bigger ventures. First, came trouble. The several hundred dollars he had arrived with in Sonoma Valley, and all his own commissions since earned, had gone into improvements and living. The eighteen dollars a week rental for his six horses at Lawndale went to pay wages. And he was unable to buy the needed saddle-horse for his horse-buying expeditions. This, however, he had got around by again using his head and killing two birds with one stone. He began breaking colts to drive, and in the driving drove them wherever he sought horses.

But Billy was about to forget his alfalfa in the excitement of bigger opportunities. First, trouble hit. The several hundred dollars he had arrived with in Sonoma Valley, along with all the commissions he had earned since, had been spent on improvements and living expenses. The eighteen dollars a week rental for his six horses at Lawndale went to pay wages. And he couldn't afford to buy the necessary saddle horse for his horse-buying trips. However, he figured out a way around this by getting creative and killing two birds with one stone. He started breaking colts to drive, and while driving them, he also sought out horses.

So far all was well. But a new administration in San Francisco, pledged to economy, had stopped all street work. This meant the shutting down of the Lawndale quarry, which was one of the sources of supply for paving blocks. The six horses would not only be back on his hands, but he would have to feed them. How Mrs. Paul, Gow Yum, and Chan Chi were to be paid was beyond him.

So far, everything was going smoothly. But a new administration in San Francisco, committed to saving money, had put a stop to all street projects. This resulted in the closing of the Lawndale quarry, which was one of the main sources for paving blocks. He would not only have the six horses back on his hands, but he would also have to feed them. Figuring out how to pay Mrs. Paul, Gow Yum, and Chan Chi was beyond him.

“I guess we've bit off more'n we could chew,” he admitted to Saxon.

“I guess we've bitten off more than we can handle,” he admitted to Saxon.

That night he was late in coming home, but brought with him a radiant face. Saxon was no less radiant.

That night he got home late, but he had a beaming smile on his face. Saxon looked just as bright.

“It's all right,” she greeted him, coming out to the barn where he was unhitching a tired but fractious colt. “I've talked with all three. They see the situation, and are perfectly willing to let their wages stand a while. By another week I start Hazel and Hattie delivering vegetables. Then the money will pour in from the hotels and my books won't look so lopsided. And—oh, Billy—you'd never guess. Old Gow Yum has a bank account. He came to me afterward—I guess he was thinking it over—and offered to lend me four hundred dollars. What do you think of that?”

“It's okay,” she said as she came out to the barn where he was unhitching a tired but fidgety colt. “I’ve talked to all three of them. They understand the situation and are totally fine with letting their wages sit for a bit. In another week, I’ll start Hazel and Hattie delivering vegetables. Then the money will start rolling in from the hotels, and my finances won’t look so unbalanced. And—oh, Billy—you won't believe it. Old Gow Yum has a bank account. He came to me afterward—I think he was mulling it over—and offered to lend me four hundred dollars. What do you think about that?”

“That I ain't goin' to be too proud to borrow it off 'm, if he IS a Chink. He's a white one, an' maybe I'll need it. Because, you see—well, you can't guess what I've been up to since I seen you this mornin'. I've been so busy I ain't had a bite to eat.”

“I'm not too proud to borrow it from him, even if he is Asian. He's white, and I might actually need it. Because, you see—well, you can't imagine what I've been up to since I saw you this morning. I've been so busy I haven't had a bite to eat.”

“Using your head?” She laughed.

"Thinking for yourself?" She laughed.

“You can call it that,” he joined in her laughter. “I've been spendin' money like water.”

“You can call it that,” he laughed along with her. “I've been spending money like crazy.”

“But you haven't got any to spend,” she objected.

“But you don't have any to spend,” she said.

“I've got credit in this valley, I'll let you know,” he replied. “An' I sure strained it some this afternoon. Now guess.”

“I have a good reputation in this valley, just so you know,” he replied. “And I definitely pushed it a bit this afternoon. Now take a guess.”

“A saddle-horse?”

"A horse for riding?"

He roared with laughter, startling the colt, which tried to bolt and lifted him half off the ground by his grip on its frightened nose and neck.

He burst out laughing, scaring the colt, which tried to run off and lifted him half off the ground by his grip on its scared nose and neck.

“Oh, I mean real guessin',” he urged, when the animal had dropped back to earth and stood regarding him with trembling suspicion.

“Oh, I mean actual guessing,” he insisted, as the animal had come back down to the ground and was looking at him with shaky uncertainty.

“Two saddle-horses?”

"Two horses?"

“Aw, you ain't got imagination. I'll tell you. You know Thiercroft. I bought his big wagon from 'm for sixty dollars. I bought a wagon from the Kenwood blacksmith—so-so, but it'll do—for forty-five dollars. An' I bought Ping's wagon—a peach—for sixty-five dollars. I could a-got it for fifty if he hadn't seen I wanted it bad.”

“Aw, you don't have any imagination. Let me tell you. You know Thiercroft. I bought his big wagon from him for sixty dollars. I got a wagon from the Kenwood blacksmith—it's alright, but it works—for forty-five dollars. And I bought Ping's wagon—a real beauty—for sixty-five dollars. I could have gotten it for fifty if he hadn't noticed that I wanted it so much.”

“But the money?” Saxon questioned faintly. “You hadn't a hundred dollars left.”

“But the money?” Saxon asked weakly. “You didn’t have a hundred dollars left.”

“Didn't I tell you I had credit? Well, I have. I stood 'm off for them wagons. I ain't spent a cent of cash money to-day except for a couple of long-distance switches. Then I bought three sets of work-harness—they're chain harness an' second-hand—for twenty dollars a set. I bought 'm from the fellow that's doin' the haulin' for the quarry. He don't need 'm any more. An' I rented four wagons from 'm, an' four span of horses, too, at half a dollar a day for each horse, an' half a dollar a day for each wagon—that's six dollars a day rent I gotta pay 'm. The three sets of spare harness is for my six horses. Then... lemme see... yep, I rented two barns in Glen Ellen, an' I ordered fifty tons of hay an' a carload of bran an' barley from the store in Glenwood—you see, I gotta feed all them fourteen horses, an' shoe 'm, an' everything.

“Didn’t I tell you I had credit? Well, I do. I held off on paying for those wagons. I haven't spent a dime in cash today except for a couple of long-distance phone calls. Then I bought three sets of work harness—they're chain harness and used—for twenty dollars each. I got them from the guy who's doing the hauling for the quarry. He doesn’t need them anymore. And I rented four wagons from him, and four teams of horses too, at fifty cents a day for each horse, and fifty cents a day for each wagon—that's six dollars a day in rent I have to pay him. The three sets of spare harness are for my six horses. Then... let me see... yep, I rented two barns in Glen Ellen, and I ordered fifty tons of hay and a carload of bran and barley from the store in Glenwood—you see, I have to feed all those fourteen horses, and shoe them, and take care of everything.

“Oh, sure Pete, I've went some. I hired seven men to go drivin' for me at two dollars a day, an'—ouch! Jehosaphat! What you doin'!”

“Oh, sure Pete, I've gone some. I hired seven men to go driving for me at two dollars a day, and—ouch! Jehosaphat! What are you doing!”

“No,” Saxon said gravely, having pinched him, “you're not dreaming.” She felt his pulse and forehead. “Not a sign of fever.” She sniffed his breath. “And you've not been drinking. Go on, tell me the rest of this... whatever it is.”

“No,” Saxon said seriously, after pinching him, “you're not dreaming.” She felt his pulse and forehead. “No sign of a fever.” She sniffed his breath. “And you haven't been drinking. Go on, tell me the rest of this... whatever it is.”

“Ain't you satisfied?”

"Aren't you satisfied?"

“No. I want more. I want all.”

“No. I want more. I want everything.”

“All right. But I just want you to know, first, that the boss I used to work for in Oakland ain't got nothin' on me. I 'm some man of affairs, if anybody should ride up on a vegetable wagon an' ask you. Now, I 'm goin' to tell you, though I can't see why the Glen Ellen folks didn't beat me to it. I guess they was asleep. Nobody'd a-overlooked a thing like it in the city. You see, it was like this: you know that fancy brickyard they're gettin' ready to start for makin' extra special fire brick for inside walls? Well, here was I worryin' about the six horses comin' back on my hands, earnin' me nothin' an' eatin' me into the poorhouse. I had to get 'm work somehow, an' I remembered the brickyard. I drove the colt down an' talked with that Jap chemist who's been doin' the experimentin'. Gee! They was foremen lookin' over the ground an' everything gettin' ready to hum. I looked over the lay an' studied it. Then I drove up to where they're openin' the clay pit—you know, that fine, white chalky stuff we saw 'em borin' out just outside the hundred an' forty acres with the three knolls. It's a down-hill haul, a mile, an' two horses can do it easy. In fact, their hardest job'll be haulin' the empty wagons up to the pit. Then I tied the colt an' went to figurin'.

“All right. But I just want you to know, first, that the boss I used to work for in Oakland has nothing on me. I’m quite the businessman, if anyone were to ask from a vegetable wagon. Now, I’m going to tell you, though I can’t understand why the Glen Ellen folks didn’t jump on this first. I guess they were asleep. Nobody would have missed something like this in the city. You see, it was like this: you know that fancy brickyard they’re getting ready to start for making special fire bricks for inside walls? Well, here I was worrying about the six horses I had on my hands, costing me money and eating me into poverty. I had to find them work somehow, and I remembered the brickyard. I took the colt down there and talked with that Japanese chemist who’s been experimenting. Wow! There were foremen looking over the ground and everything getting ready to go. I checked out the layout and studied it. Then I drove up to where they’re opening the clay pit—you know, that fine, white chalky stuff we saw them digging out just outside the hundred and forty acres with the three knolls. It’s a downhill haul, a mile, and two horses can handle it easily. In fact, the hardest part will be hauling the empty wagons back up to the pit. Then I tied the colt and started figuring things out.”

“The Jap professor'd told me the manager an' the other big guns of the company was comin' up on the mornin' train. I wasn't shoutin' things out to anybody, but I just made myself into a committee of welcome; an', when the train pulled in, there I was, extendin' the glad hand of the burg—likewise the glad hand of a guy you used to know in Oakland once, a third-rate dub prizefighter by the name of—lemme see—yep, I got it right—Big Bill Roberts was the name he used to sport, but now he's known as William Roberts, E. S. Q.

“The Japanese professor told me that the manager and the other big shots from the company were coming in on the morning train. I wasn’t shouting things out to anyone, but I made myself a welcoming committee. When the train pulled in, there I was, extending a warm welcome like a local guy—also like a guy I used to know in Oakland, a second-rate scrub prizefighter named—let me think—yeah, I’ve got it—Big Bill Roberts was what he went by, but now he’s known as William Roberts, E.S.Q.”

“Well, as I was sayin', I gave 'm the glad hand, an' trailed along with 'em to the brickyard, an' from the talk I could see things was doin'. Then I watched my chance an' sprung my proposition. I was scared stiff all the time for maybe the teamin' was already arranged. But I knew it wasn't when they asked for my figures. I had 'm by heart, an' I rattled 'm off, and the top-guy took 'm down in his note-book.

"Well, as I was saying, I greeted them warmly and followed them to the brickyard, and from the conversation, I could tell things were happening. Then I saw my opportunity and presented my idea. I was nervous the whole time because maybe the teaming had already been set up. But I knew it wasn’t when they asked for my numbers. I knew them by heart, and I quickly recited them, and the main guy wrote them down in his notebook."

“'We're goin' into this big, an' at once,' he says, lookin' at me sharp. 'What kind of an outfit you got, Mr. Roberts?'”

"‘We're going into this big, all at once,’ he says, looking at me intently. ‘What kind of operation do you have, Mr. Roberts?’"

“Me!—with only Hazel an' Hattie, an' them too small for heavy teamin'.

“Me!—with just Hazel and Hattie, and they’re too small for heavy teaming.”

“'I can slap fourteen horses an' seven wagons onto the job at the jump,' says I. 'An' if you want more, I'll get 'm, that's all.'

“I can put fourteen horses and seven wagons to work right away,” I say. “And if you need more, I’ll get them, that’s it.”

“'Give us fifteen minutes to consider, Mr. Roberts,' he says.

“'Give us fifteen minutes to think it over, Mr. Roberts,' he says.

“'Sure,' says I, important as all hell—ahem—me!—'but a couple of other things first. I want a two year contract, an' them figures all depends on one thing. Otherwise they don't go.'

“'Sure,' I said, being all important—um—me!—'but there are a couple of other things first. I want a two-year contract, and those numbers all depend on one thing. Otherwise, they don't apply.'”

“'What's that,' he says.

“'What's that?' he says.

“'The dump,' says I. 'Here we are on the ground, an' I might as well show you.'

“The dump,” I say. “Here we are on the ground, and I might as well show you.”

“An' I did. I showed 'm where I'd lose out if they stuck to their plan, on account of the dip down an' pull up to the dump. 'All you gotta do,' I says, 'is to build the bunkers fifty feet over, throw the road around the rim of the hill, an' make about seventy or eighty feet of elevated bridge.'

“Yeah, I did. I showed them where I’d be at a loss if they went with their plan, because of the drop and the pull up to the dump. 'All you need to do,' I said, 'is build the bunkers fifty feet over, curve the road around the hillside, and make about seventy or eighty feet of elevated bridge.'”

“Say, Saxon, that kind of talk got 'em. It was straight. Only they'd been thinkin' about bricks, while I was only thinkin' of teamin'.

“Say, Saxon, that kind of talk got them. It was clear. Only they’d been thinking about bricks, while I was just thinking about teaming up.”

“I guess they was all of half an hour considerin', an' I was almost as miserable waitin' as when I waited for you to say yes after I asked you. I went over the figures, calculatin' what I could throw off if I had to. You see, I'd given it to 'em stiff—regular city prices; an' I was prepared to trim down. Then they come back.

“I guess they were all of half an hour thinking, and I was almost as miserable waiting as when I waited for you to say yes after I asked you. I went over the numbers, calculating what I could cut back on if I had to. You see, I'd charged them a lot—regular city prices; and I was ready to lower it. Then they came back.”

“'Prices oughta be lower in the country,' says the top-guy.

“'Prices should be lower in the country,' says the boss."

“'Nope,' I says. 'This is a wine-grape valley. It don't raise enough hay an' feed for its own animals. It has to be shipped in from the San Joaquin Valley. Why, I can buy hay an' feed cheaper in San Francisco, laid down, than I can here an' haul it myself.'

“'Nope,' I say. 'This is a wine grape valley. It doesn’t grow enough hay and feed for its own animals. It has to be shipped in from the San Joaquin Valley. Honestly, I can buy hay and feed cheaper in San Francisco, delivered, than I can here and haul it myself.'”

“An' that struck 'm hard. It was true, an' they knew it. But—say! If they'd asked about wages for drivers, an' about horse-shoein' prices, I'd a-had to come down; because, you see, they ain't no teamsters' union in the country, an' no horseshoers' union, an' rent is low, an' them two items come a whole lot cheaper. Huh! This afternoon I got a word bargain with the blacksmith across from the post office; an' he takes my whole bunch an' throws off twenty-five cents on each shoein', though it's on the Q. T. But they didn't think to ask, bein' too full of bricks.”

"That hit them hard. It was true, and they knew it. But—hey! If they had asked about wages for drivers and the prices for horseshoeing, I would have had to lower my prices; because, you see, there isn't a teamsters' union in the country, and no horseshoers' union, and rent is low, so those two things cost a lot less. Huh! This afternoon I struck a great deal with the blacksmith across from the post office; he takes my whole bunch and discounts twenty-five cents on each horseshoeing, although it’s on the down-low. But they didn’t think to ask, being too cocky."

Billy felt in his breast pocket, drew out a legal-looking document, and handed it to Saxon.

Billy reached into his breast pocket, pulled out a formal-looking document, and handed it to Saxon.

“There it is,” he said, “the contract, full of all the agreements, prices, an' penalties. I saw Mr. Hale down town an' showed it to 'm. He says it's O.K. An' say, then I lit out. All over town, Kenwood, Lawndale, everywhere, everybody, everything. The quarry teamin' finishes Friday of this week. An' I take the whole outfit an' start Wednesday of next week haulin' lumber for the buildin's, an' bricks for the kilns, an' all the rest. An' when they're ready for the clay I 'm the boy that'll give it to them.

“There it is,” he said, “the contract, filled with all the agreements, prices, and penalties. I saw Mr. Hale downtown and showed it to him. He says it’s good to go. And then I took off. All over town, Kenwood, Lawndale, everywhere, everybody, everything. The quarry team finishes this Friday. I’m taking the whole crew and starting next Wednesday to haul lumber for the buildings, and bricks for the kilns, and everything else. And when they’re ready for the clay, I’m the guy who will supply it.”

“But I ain't told you the best yet. I couldn't get the switch right away from Kenwood to Lawndale, and while I waited I went over my figures again. You couldn't guess it in a million years. I'd made a mistake in addition somewhere, an' soaked 'm ten per cent. more'n I'd expected. Talk about findin' money! Any time you want them couple of extra men to help out with the vegetables, say the word. Though we're goin' to have to pinch the next couple of months. An' go ahead an' borrow that four hundred from Gow Yum. An' tell him you'll pay eight per cent. interest, an' that we won't want it more 'n three or four months.”

“But I haven't told you the best part yet. I couldn't switch from Kenwood to Lawndale right away, so while I waited, I went over my numbers again. You wouldn't believe it in a million years. I made a mistake in my addition somewhere and overcharged them ten percent more than I expected. Talk about finding money! Anytime you need those extra couple of guys to help with the vegetables, just say the word. Although we’re going to have to tighten our belts for the next couple of months. And go ahead and borrow that four hundred from Gow Yum. Just let him know you'll pay eight percent interest, and that we won’t need it for more than three or four months.”

When Billy got away from Saxon's arms, he started leading the colt up and down to cool it off. He stopped so abruptly that his back collided with the colt's nose, and there was a lively minute of rearing and plunging. Saxon waited, for she knew a fresh idea had struck Billy.

When Billy got free from Saxon's arms, he began walking the colt back and forth to cool it down. He stopped suddenly and bumped into the colt's nose, which led to a brief moment of rearing and bucking. Saxon waited because she knew Billy had just gotten a new idea.

“Say,” he said, “do you know anything about bank accounts and drawin' checks?”

“Hey,” he said, “do you know anything about bank accounts and writing checks?”





CHAPTER XXI

It was on a bright June morning that Billy told Saxon to put on her riding clothes to try out a saddle-horse.

It was a sunny June morning when Billy told Saxon to put on her riding clothes to try out a saddle horse.

“Not until after ten o'clock,” she said. “By that time I'll have the wagon off on a second trip.”

“Not until after ten o'clock,” she said. “By that time, I'll have the wagon on a second trip.”

Despite the extent of the business she had developed, her executive ability and system gave her much spare time. She could call on the Hales, which was ever a delight, especially now that the Hastings were back and that Clara was often at her aunt's. In this congenial atmosphere Saxon burgeoned. She had begun to read—to read with understanding; and she had time for her books, for work on her pretties, and for Billy, whom she accompanied on many expeditions.

Despite how much her business had grown, her skills and organization gave her plenty of free time. She could visit the Hales, which was always a joy, especially now that the Hastings were back and Clara was often at her aunt's. In this friendly environment, Saxon thrived. She had started to read—really understand what she was reading; and she had time for her books, for working on her crafts, and for Billy, whom she joined on many adventures.

Billy was even busier than she, his work being more scattered and diverse. And, as well, he kept his eye on the home barn and horses which Saxon used. In truth he had become a man of affairs, though Mrs. Mortimer had gone over his accounts, with an eagle eye on the expense column, discovering several minor leaks, and finally, aided by Saxon, bullied him into keeping books. Each night, after supper, he and Saxon posted their books. Afterward, in the big morris chair he had insisted on buying early in the days of his brickyard contract, Saxon would creep into his arms and strum on the ukulele; or they would talk long about what they were doing and planning to do. Now it would be:

Billy was even busier than she was, his work being more varied and scattered. He also kept an eye on the barn and horses that Saxon used. In reality, he had become a man of business, although Mrs. Mortimer had gone over his accounts with a sharp focus on the expenses, uncovering a few small leaks, and eventually, with Saxon's help, convinced him to keep records. Each night after dinner, he and Saxon would update their books. After that, in the big Morris chair he insisted on buying early during his brickyard contract, Saxon would snuggle into his arms and play the ukulele; or they would have long conversations about what they were doing and what they planned to do. Now it would be:

“I'm mixin' up in politics, Saxon. It pays. You bet it pays. If by next spring I ain't got a half a dozen teams workin' on the roads an' pullin' down the county money, it's me back to Oakland an' askin' the Boss for a job.”

“I'm getting involved in politics, Saxon. It’s profitable. You bet it is. If by next spring I don’t have at least six teams working on the roads and pulling in county money, I’ll be back in Oakland asking the Boss for a job.”

Or, Saxon: “They're really starting that new hotel between Caliente and Eldridge. And there's some talk of a big sanitarium back in the hills.”

Or, Saxon: “They're really starting that new hotel between Caliente and Eldridge. And there's some talk about a big sanitarium up in the hills.”

Or, it would be: “Billy, now that you've piped that acre, you've just got to let me have it for my vegetables. I'll rent it from you. I'll take your own estimate for all the alfalfa you can raise on it, and pay you full market price less the cost of growing it.”

Or, it would be: “Billy, now that you've cleared that acre, you’ve got to let me have it for my vegetables. I’ll rent it from you. I’ll use your own estimate for all the alfalfa you can grow on it, and I’ll pay you full market price minus the cost of growing it.”

“It's all right, take it.” Billy suppressed a sigh. “Besides, I 'm too busy to fool with it now.”

“It's fine, go ahead and take it.” Billy held back a sigh. “Besides, I’m too busy to deal with it right now.”

Which prevarication was bare-faced, by virtue of his having just installed the ram and piped the land.

Which lie was obvious, since he had just set up the ram and piped the land.

“It will be the wisest, Billy,” she soothed, for she knew his dream of land-spaciousness was stronger than ever. “You don't want to fool with an acre. There's that hundred and forty. We'll buy it yet if old Chavon ever dies. Besides, it really belongs to Madrono Ranch. The two together were the original quarter section.”

“It'll be the best choice, Billy,” she comforted, knowing his dream of having a lot of land was more intense than ever. “You don’t want to mess around with just an acre. There’s that hundred and forty. We’ll buy it one day if old Chavon ever passes away. Plus, it really belongs to Madrono Ranch. The two of them were the original quarter section.”

“I don't wish no man's death,” Billy grumbled. “But he ain't gettin' no good out of it, over-pasturin' it with a lot of scrub animals. I've sized it up every inch of it. They's at least forty acres in the three cleared fields, with water in the hills behind to beat the band. The horse feed I could raise on it'd take your breath away. Then they's at least fifty acres I could run my brood mares on, pasture mixed up with trees and steep places and such. The other fifty's just thick woods, an' pretty places, an' wild game. An' that old adobe barn's all right. With a new roof it'd shelter any amount of animals in bad weather. Look at me now, rentin' that measly pasture back of Ping's just to run my restin' animals. They could run in the hundred an' forty if I only had it. I wonder if Chavon would lease it.”

“I don't want anyone to die,” Billy grumbled. “But he’s not getting anything good out of it, overgrazing it with a bunch of scrub animals. I've checked it out thoroughly. There's at least forty acres in the three cleared fields, with plenty of water in the hills behind. The horse feed I could grow on it would blow your mind. Plus, there are at least fifty acres I could use for my broodmares, with pasture mixed in with trees and steep areas and all that. The other fifty is just dense woods, pretty spots, and wild game. And that old adobe barn is just fine. With a new roof, it could shelter a ton of animals in bad weather. Just look at me now, renting that tiny pasture behind Ping's just to keep my extra animals. They could roam in the hundred and forty if I only had it. I wonder if Chavon would lease it.”

Or, less ambitious, Billy would say: “I gotta skin over to Petaluma to-morrow, Saxon. They's an auction on the Atkinson Ranch an' maybe I can pick up some bargains.”

Or, less ambitiously, Billy would say: “I’ve got to head over to Petaluma tomorrow, Saxon. There’s an auction at the Atkinson Ranch and maybe I can grab some good deals.”

“More horses!”

“More horses, please!”

“Ain't I got two teams haulin' lumber for the new winery? An' Barney's got a bad shoulder-sprain. He'll have to lay off a long time if he's to get it in shape. An' Bridget ain't ever goin' to do a tap of work again. I can see that stickin' out. I've doctored her an' doctored her. She's fooled the vet, too. An' some of the other horses has gotta take a rest. That span of grays is showin' the hard work. An' the big roan's goin' loco. Everybody thought it was his teeth, but it ain't. It's straight loco. It's money in pocket to take care of your animals, an' horses is the delicatest things on four legs. Some time, if I can ever see my way to it, I 'm goin' to ship a carload of mules from Colusa County—big, heavy ones, you know. They'd sell like hot cakes in the valley here—them I didn't want for myself.”

“Aren't I managing two teams hauling lumber for the new winery? And Barney has a seriously messed up shoulder. He’ll need to rest for a long time to get it back to normal. And Bridget will never do any work again. I can see that for sure. I’ve treated her over and over. She even managed to fool the vet. Plus, some of the other horses need to take a break. That pair of gray horses is showing the strain. And the big roan is going a bit crazy. Everyone thought it was his teeth, but it’s not. It’s just straight-up craziness. It’s worth spending money to take care of your animals, and horses are the most fragile creatures on four legs. Someday, if I can figure it out, I’m going to ship a carload of mules from Colusa County—big, heavy ones, you know. They’d sell like hotcakes around here—the ones I didn’t want for myself.”

Or, in lighter vein, Billy: “By the way, Saxon, talkin' of accounts, what d'you think Hazel an' Hattie is worth?—fair market price?”

Or, in a lighter tone, Billy: “By the way, Saxon, speaking of finances, how much do you think Hazel and Hattie are worth?—fair market value?”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“I 'm askin' you.”

"I'm asking you."

“Well, say, what you paid for them—three hundred dollars.”

“Well, tell me, how much did you pay for them—three hundred dollars?”

“Hum.” Billy considered deeply. “They're worth a whole lot more, but let it go at that. An' now, gettin' back to accounts, suppose you write me a check for three hundred dollars.”

“Hmm.” Billy thought for a moment. “They’re worth a lot more, but let's leave it at that. Now, getting back to business, could you write me a check for three hundred dollars?”

“Oh! Robber!”

"Oh no! A robber!"

“You can't show me. Why, Saxon, when I let you have grain an' hay from my carloads, don't you give me a check for it? An' you know how you're stuck on keepin' your accounts down to the penny,” he teased. “If you're any kind of a business woman you just gotta charge your business with them two horses. I ain't had the use of 'em since I don't know when.”

“You can't show me. Why, Saxon, when I let you take grain and hay from my carloads, why don't you give me a check for it? And you know how much you care about keeping your accounts precise,” he joked. “If you’re any kind of a businesswoman, you just have to charge your business for those two horses. I haven't been able to use them in forever.”

“But the colts will be yours,” she argued. “Besides, I can't afford brood mares in my business. In almost no time, now, Hazel and Hattie will have to be taken off from the wagon—they're too good for it anyway. And you keep your eyes open for a pair to take their place. I'll give you a check for THAT pair, but no commission.”

“But the colts will be yours,” she argued. “Besides, I can't afford broodmares in my business. Before long, Hazel and Hattie will need to be taken off the wagon—they're too good for it anyway. And keep an eye out for a pair to take their place. I'll give you a check for THAT pair, but no commission.”

“All right,” Billy conceded. “Hazel an' Hattie come back to me; but you can pay me rent for the time you did use 'em.”

"Okay," Billy agreed. "Hazel and Hattie can come back to me; but you’ll need to pay me rent for the time you used them."

“If you make me, I'll charge you board,” she threatened.

“If you push me, I’ll make you pay for your stay,” she threatened.

“An' if you charge me board, I'll charge you interest for the money I've stuck into this shebang.”

“And if you charge me for room and board, I’ll charge you interest on the money I’ve put into this operation.”

“You can't,” Saxon laughed. “It's community property.”

“You can't,” Saxon laughed. “It's shared property.”

He grunted spasmodically, as if the breath had been knocked out of him.

He gasped intermittently, as if the wind had been knocked out of him.

“Straight on the solar plexus,” he said, “an' me down for the count. But say, them's sweet words, ain't they—community property.” He rolled them over and off his tongue with keen relish. “An' when we got married the top of our ambition was a steady job an' some rags an' sticks of furniture all paid up an' half-worn out. We wouldn't have had any community property only for you.”

“Right in the solar plexus,” he said, “and I’m down for the count. But hey, those are nice words, aren’t they—community property.” He rolled them over and off his tongue with great enjoyment. “And when we got married, our biggest dream was a steady job and some old clothes and secondhand furniture, all paid for and a bit worn out. We wouldn’t have had any community property if it wasn't for you.”

“What nonsense! What could I have done by myself? You know very well that you earned all the money that started us here. You paid the wages of Gow Yum and Chan Chi, and old Hughie, and Mrs. Paul, and—why, you've done it all.”

“What nonsense! What could I have done on my own? You know very well that you earned all the money that got us started here. You paid the salaries of Gow Yum and Chan Chi, and old Hughie, and Mrs. Paul, and—really, you’ve done it all.”

She drew her two hands caressingly across his shoulders and down along his great biceps muscles.

She gently ran her hands over his shoulders and down his strong biceps.

“That's what did it, Billy.”

“That's what did it, Billy.”

“Aw hell! It's your head that done it. What was my muscles good for with no head to run 'em,—sluggin' scabs, beatin' up lodgers, an' crookin' the elbow over a bar. The only sensible thing my head ever done was when it run me into you. Honest to God, Saxon, you've been the makin' of me.”

“Ah man! It’s your fault. What good are my muscles without a brain to control them—throwing punches at scabs, fighting with guests, and drinking at the bar? The only smart thing my brain ever did was bringing me to you. I swear, Saxon, you’ve changed my life.”

“Aw hell, Billy,” she mimicked in the way that delighted him, “where would I have been if you hadn't taken me out of the laundry? I couldn't take myself out. I was just a helpless girl. I'd have been there yet if it hadn't been for you. Mrs. Mortimer had five thousand dollars; but I had you.”

“Aw come on, Billy,” she playfully copied in a way that thrilled him, “where would I have ended up if you hadn't rescued me from the laundry? I couldn't have done it myself. I was just a helpless girl. I'd still be there if it weren't for you. Mrs. Mortimer had five thousand dollars, but I had you.”

“A woman ain't got the chance to help herself that a man has,” he generalized. “I'll tell you what: It took the two of us. It's been team-work. We've run in span. If we'd a-run single, you might still be in the laundry; an', if I was lucky, I'd be still drivin' team by the day an' sportin' around to cheap dances.”

“A woman doesn't have the same opportunities to help herself as a man does,” he said generally. “I'll tell you this: It took both of us. It's been teamwork. We've worked together. If we had been on our own, you might still be doing laundry; and if I was lucky, I’d still be driving a team during the day and hanging out at cheap dances.”

Saxon stood under the father of all madronos, watching Hazel and Hattie go out the gate, the full vegetable wagon behind them, when she saw Billy ride in, leading a sorrel mare from whose silken coat the sun flashed golden lights.

Saxon stood under the biggest madrono tree, watching Hazel and Hattie head out the gate with the full vegetable wagon behind them, when she noticed Billy ride in, leading a sorrel mare whose shiny coat reflected golden sunlight.

“Four-year-old, high-life, a handful, but no vicious tricks,” Billy chanted, as he stopped beside Saxon. “Skin like tissue paper, mouth like silk, but kill the toughest broncho ever foaled—look at them lungs an' nostrils. They call her Ramona—some Spanish name: sired by Morellita outa genuine Morgan stock.”

“Four-year-old, high-energy, a handful, but no bad habits,” Billy chanted as he stopped beside Saxon. “Skin like tissue paper, mouth like silk, but can take down the toughest bronco ever born—check out those lungs and nostrils. They call her Ramona—some Spanish name: sired by Morellita out of real Morgan stock.”

“And they will sell her?” Saxon gasped, standing with hands clasped in inarticulate delight.

“And they’re going to sell her?” Saxon exclaimed, standing with hands clasped in vague excitement.

“That's what I brought her to show you for.”

"That's what I brought her to show you for."

“But how much must they want for her?” was Saxon's next question, so impossible did it seem that such an amazement of horse-flesh could ever be hers.

“But how much do they want for her?” was Saxon's next question, so unlikely did it seem that such an incredible horse could ever belong to her.

“That ain't your business,” Billy answered brusquely. “The brickyard's payin' for her, not the vegetable ranch. She's yourn at the word. What d'ye say?”

"That's none of your business," Billy replied curtly. "The brickyard is paying for her, not the vegetable farm. She's yours as soon as you say the word. What do you say?"

“I'll tell you in a minute.”

“I'll let you know in a minute.”

Saxon was trying to mount, but the animal danced nervously away.

Saxon was trying to get on, but the animal nervously danced away.

“Hold on till I tie,” Billy said. “She ain't skirt-broke, that's the trouble.”

“Hold on until I tie this,” Billy said. “She’s not damaged, that's the problem.”

Saxon tightly gripped reins and mane, stepped with spurred foot on Billy's hand, and was lifted lightly into the saddle.

Saxon firmly held onto the reins and mane, stepped with his spurred foot on Billy's hand, and was easily lifted into the saddle.

“She's used to spurs,” Billy called after. “Spanish broke, so don't check her quick. Come in gentle. An' talk to her. She's high-life, you know.”

“She's used to spurs,” Billy called after. “She's been trained in the Spanish style, so don't pull on her too fast. Approach her softly. And talk to her. She's used to the high life, you know.”

Saxon nodded, dashed out the gate and down the road, waved a hand to Clara Hastings as she passed the gate of Trillium Covert, and continued up Wild Water canyon.

Saxon nodded, rushed out the gate and down the road, waved to Clara Hastings as she went by the gate of Trillium Covert, and headed up Wild Water Canyon.

When she came back, Ramona in a pleasant lather, Saxon rode to the rear of the house, past the chicken houses and the flourishing berry-rows, to join Billy on the rim of the bench, where he sat on his horse in the shade, smoking a cigarette. Together they looked down through an opening among the trees to the meadow which was a meadow no longer. With mathematical accuracy it was divided into squares, oblongs, and narrow strips, which displayed sharply the thousand hues of green of a truck garden. Gow Yum and Chan Chi, under enormous Chinese grass hats, were planting green onions. Old Hughie, hoe in hand, plodded along the main artery of running water, opening certain laterals, closing others. From the work-shed beyond the barn the strokes of a hammer told Saxon that Carlsen was wire-binding vegetable boxes. Mrs. Paul's cheery soprano, lifted in a hymn, floated through the trees, accompanied by the whirr of an egg-beater. A sharp barking told where Possum still waged hysterical and baffled war on the Douglass squirrels. Billy took a long draw from his cigarette, exhaled the smoke, and continued to look down at the meadow. Saxon divined trouble in his manner. His rein-hand was on the pommel, and her free hand went out and softly rested on his. Billy turned his slow gaze upon her mare's lather, seeming not to note it, and continued on to Saxon's face.

When she returned, Ramona pleasantly sweaty, Saxon rode to the back of the house, passing the chicken coops and thriving berry patches, to join Billy on the edge of the bench, where he sat on his horse in the shade, smoking a cigarette. Together, they looked down through a gap in the trees at the meadow that was no longer just a meadow. It was methodically divided into squares, rectangles, and narrow strips, showcasing the countless shades of green of a vegetable garden. Gow Yum and Chan Chi, wearing large Chinese straw hats, were planting green onions. Old Hughie, with a hoe in hand, trudged along the main waterway, opening some channels and closing others. From the work shed beyond the barn, the sound of a hammer told Saxon that Carlsen was wire-binding vegetable crates. Mrs. Paul's cheerful soprano, singing a hymn, floated through the trees, accompanied by the hum of an egg beater. A sharp bark indicated where Possum was still in a frantic and confused battle with the Douglass squirrels. Billy took a long drag from his cigarette, exhaled the smoke, and continued to gaze down at the meadow. Saxon sensed something was wrong with him. His hand was resting on the saddle, and her free hand gently touched his. Billy slowly shifted his gaze to her mare's sweat, seemingly oblivious to it, and then moved on to Saxon's face.

“Huh!” he equivocated, as if waking up. “Them San Leandro Porchugeeze ain't got nothin' on us when it comes to intensive farmin'. Look at that water runnin'. You know, it seems so good to me that sometimes I just wanta get down on hands an' knees an' lap it all up myself.”

“Huh!” he hesitated, as if waking up. “Those San Leandro Portuguese don’t have anything on us when it comes to serious farming. Look at that water running. You know, it seems so good to me that sometimes I just want to get down on my hands and knees and drink it all up myself.”

“Oh, to have all the water you want in a climate like this!” Saxon exclaimed.

“Oh, to have all the water you want in a climate like this!” Saxon exclaimed.

“An' don't be scared of it ever goin' back on you. If the rains fooled you, there's Sonoma Creek alongside. All we gotta do is install a gasolene pump.”

“Don’t be afraid of it ever breaking down on you. If the rains caught you off guard, there’s Sonoma Creek right next to us. All we need to do is set up a gas pump.”

“But we'll never have to, Billy. I was talking with 'Redwood' Thompson. He's lived in the valley since Fifty-three, and he says there's never been a failure of crops on account of drought. We always get our rain.”

“But we'll never have to, Billy. I was talking with 'Redwood' Thompson. He's lived in the valley since '53, and he says there's never been a crop failure because of drought. We always get our rain.”

“Come on, let's go for a ride,” he said abruptly. “You've got the time.”

“Come on, let's go for a ride,” he said suddenly. “You've got the time.”

“All right, if you'll tell me what's bothering you.”

“All right, if you tell me what's bothering you.”

He looked at her quickly.

He glanced at her quickly.

“Nothin',” he grunted. “Yes, there is, too. What's the difference? You'd know it sooner or later. You ought to see old Chavon. His face is that long he can't walk without bumpin' his knee on his chin. His gold-mine's peterin' out.”

“Nothin’,” he grunted. “Yes, there is. What’s the difference? You'd find out sooner or later. You should see old Chavon. His face is so long he can’t walk without bumping his knee on his chin. His gold mine is running out.”

“Gold mine!”

"Gold mine!"

“His clay pit. It's the same thing. He's gettin' twenty cents a yard for it from the brickyard.”

“His clay pit. It's the same deal. He's getting twenty cents a yard for it from the brickyard.”

“And that means the end of your teaming contract.” Saxon saw the disaster in all its hugeness. “What about the brickyard people?”

“And that means the end of your teaming contract.” Saxon saw the disaster in all its enormity. “What about the brickyard folks?”

“Worried to death, though they've kept secret about it. They've had men out punchin' holes all over the hills for a week, an' that Jap chemist settin' up nights analyzin' the rubbish they've brought in. It's peculiar stuff, that clay, for what they want it for, an' you don't find it everywhere. Them experts that reported on Chavon's pit made one hell of a mistake. Maybe they was lazy with their borin's. Anyway, they slipped up on the amount of clay they was in it. Now don't get to botherin'. It'd come out somehow. You can't do nothin'.”

"Worried to death, even though they've kept it a secret. They've had guys out punching holes all over the hills for a week, and that Japanese chemist is up all night analyzing the junk they've brought in. That clay is odd stuff for what they want it for, and you can't find it everywhere. Those experts who reported on Chavon's pit made a huge mistake. Maybe they were just lazy with their drilling. Anyway, they messed up on how much clay was in it. Now don’t start worrying. It would come out somehow. You can’t do anything."

“But I can,” Saxon insisted. “We won't buy Ramona.”

“But I can,” Saxon insisted. “We're not buying Ramona.”

“You ain't got a thing to do with that,” he answered. “I 'm buyin' her, an' her price don't cut any figure alongside the big game I 'm playin'. Of course, I can always sell my horses. But that puts a stop to their makin' money, an' that brickyard contract was fat.”

“You have nothing to do with that,” he replied. “I’m buying her, and her price doesn’t matter compared to the big game I'm playing. Of course, I can always sell my horses. But that would put a stop to their earning money, and that brickyard contract was great.”

“But if you get some of them in on the road work for the county?” she suggested.

“But what if you get some of them involved in the county road work?” she suggested.

“Oh, I got that in mind. An' I 'm keepin' my eyes open. They's a chance the quarry will start again, an' the fellow that did that teamin' has gone to Puget Sound. An' what if I have to sell out most of the horses? Here's you and the vegetable business. That's solid. We just don't go ahead so fast for a time, that's all. I ain't scared of the country any more. I sized things up as we went along. They ain't a jerk burg we hit all the time on the road that I couldn't jump into an' make a go. An' now where d'you want to ride?”

“Oh, I’ve got that in mind. And I’m keeping my eyes open. There’s a chance the quarry will start up again, and the guy who handled that team has gone to Puget Sound. And what if I have to sell off most of the horses? Here you are with the vegetable business. That’s solid. We just need to take things slow for a bit, that’s all. I’m not scared of the country anymore. I assessed everything as we went along. There isn’t a small town we pass through that I couldn’t jump into and make work. And now, where do you want to ride?”





CHAPTER XXII

They cantered out the gate, thundered across the bridge, and passed Trillium Covert before they pulled in on the grade of Wild Water Canyon. Saxon had chosen her field on the big spur of Sonoma Mountains as the objective of their ride.

They trotted out of the gate, raced across the bridge, and went past Trillium Covert before they arrived at the slope of Wild Water Canyon. Saxon had picked her field on the large spur of Sonoma Mountains as the goal of their ride.

“Say, I bumped into something big this mornin' when I was goin' to fetch Ramona,” Billy said, the clay pit trouble banished for the time. “You know the hundred an' forty. I passed young Chavon along the road, an'—I don't know why—just for ducks, I guess—I up an' asked 'm if he thought the old man would lease the hundred an' forty to me. An' what d 'you think! He said the old man didn't own it. Was just leasin' it himself. That's how we was always seein' his cattle on it. It's a gouge into his land, for he owns everything on three sides of it.

“Hey, I ran into something big this morning while I was going to get Ramona,” Billy said, the clay pit trouble forgotten for the moment. “You know the hundred and forty. I passed young Chavon on the road, and—I don’t know why—just for kicks, I asked him if he thought the old man would lease the hundred and forty to me. And what do you think! He said the old man didn’t own it. He was just leasing it himself. That’s why we always saw his cattle on it. It’s a slice of his land because he owns everything on three sides of it.”

“Next I met Ping. He said Hilyard owned it an' was willin' to sell, only Chavon didn't have the price. Then, comin' back, I looked in on Payne. He's quit blacksmithin'—his back's hurtin' 'm from a kick—an' just startin' in for real estate. Sure, he said, Hilyard would sell, an' had already listed the land with 'm. Chavon's over-pastured it, an' Hilyard won't give 'm another lease.”

“Next, I met Ping. He said Hilyard owned it and was willing to sell, but Chavon didn't have the money. Then, on the way back, I stopped by to see Payne. He's quit blacksmithing because his back is messed up from a kick, and he’s just starting out in real estate. Sure, he said, Hilyard would sell and had already listed the land with him. Chavon's overgrazed it, and Hilyard won’t give him another lease.”

When they had climbed out of Wild Water Canyon they turned their horses about and halted on the rim where they could look across at the three densely wooded knolls in the midst of the desired hundred and forty.

When they climbed out of Wild Water Canyon, they turned their horses around and stopped on the rim where they could look across at the three densely wooded hills in the middle of the desired hundred and forty.

“We'll get it yet,” Saxon said.

"We'll get it soon," Saxon said.

“Sure we will,” Billy agreed with careless certitude. “I've ben lookin' over the big adobe barn again. Just the thing for a raft of horses, an' a new roof'll be cheaper 'n I thought. Though neither Chavon or me'll be in the market to buy it right away, with the clay pinchin' out.”

“Of course we will,” Billy said confidently. “I've been checking out the big adobe barn again. It’s perfect for a bunch of horses, and a new roof will be cheaper than I expected. Although neither Chavon nor I will be looking to buy it anytime soon, with the clay running out.”

When they reached Saxon's field, which they had learned was the property of Redwood Thompson, they tied the horses and entered it on foot. The hay, just cut, was being raked by Thompson, who hallo'd a greeting to them. It was a cloudless, windless day, and they sought refuge from the sun in the woods beyond. They encountered a dim trail.

When they got to Saxon's field, which they found out belonged to Redwood Thompson, they tied up the horses and walked in. Thompson was raking the freshly cut hay and called out a greeting to them. It was a clear, calm day, and they looked for some shade from the sun in the woods ahead. They came across a faint trail.

“It's a cow trail,” Billy declared. “I bet they's a teeny pasture tucked away somewhere in them trees. Let's follow it.”

“It's a cow path,” Billy said. “I bet there's a little pasture hidden somewhere in those trees. Let’s check it out.”

A quarter of an hour later, several hundred feet up the side of the spur, they emerged on an open, grassy space of bare hillside. Most of the hundred and forty, two miles away, lay beneath them, while they were level with the tops of the three knolls. Billy paused to gaze upon the much-desired land, and Saxon joined him.

Fifteen minutes later, several hundred feet up the side of the ridge, they stepped into an open, grassy area on the bare hillside. Most of the hundred and forty was two miles below them, while they were at the same level as the tops of the three small hills. Billy stopped to look out at the land he had longed for, and Saxon stood beside him.

“What is that?” she asked, pointing toward the knolls. “Up the little canyon, to the left of it, there on the farthest knoll, right under that spruce that's leaning over.”

“What is that?” she asked, pointing toward the hills. “Up the small canyon, to the left, over there on the farthest hill, right under that leaning spruce tree.”

What Billy saw was a white scar on the canyon wall.

What Billy saw was a white scar on the canyon wall.

“It's one on me,” he said, studying the scar. “I thought I knew every inch of that land, but I never seen that before. Why, I was right in there at the head of the canyon the first part of the winter. It's awful wild. Walls of the canyon like the sides of a steeple an' covered with thick woods.”

"That's on me," he said, examining the scar. "I thought I knew every part of that land, but I've never seen that before. I was right there at the top of the canyon at the beginning of winter. It's incredibly wild. The canyon walls are like the sides of a steeple and covered with thick woods."

“What is it?” she asked. “A slide?”

“What is it?” she asked. “A slide?”

“Must be—brought down by the heavy rains. If I don't miss my guess—” Billy broke off, forgetting in the intensity with which he continued to look.

“Must be—brought down by the heavy rains. If I’m not mistaken—” Billy stopped mid-sentence, losing track of his thoughts as he kept staring intently.

“Hilyard'll sell for thirty an acre,” he began again, disconnectedly. “Good land, bad land, an' all, just as it runs, thirty an acre. That's forty-two hundred. Payne's new at real estate, an' I'll make 'm split his commission an' get the easiest terms ever. We can re-borrow that four hundred from Gow Yum, an' I can borrow money on my horses an' wagons—”

“Hilyard will sell for thirty dollars an acre,” he started again, a bit scattered. “Good land, bad land, whatever it is, thirty bucks an acre. That totals forty-two hundred. Payne's new to real estate, and I'll make him share his commission and get the best terms ever. We can borrow that four hundred again from Gow Yum, and I can get a loan on my horses and wagons—”

“Are you going to buy it to-day?” Saxon teased.

“Are you going to buy it today?” Saxon joked.

She scarcely touched the edge of his thought. He looked at her, as if he had heard, then forgot her the next moment.

She barely brushed against his thoughts. He glanced at her, as if he had heard, then forgot about her the next moment.

“Head work,” he mumbled. “Head work. If I don't put over a hot one—”

“Thinking hard,” he mumbled. “Thinking hard. If I don't come up with a good idea—”

He started back down the cow trail, recollected Saxon, and called over his shoulder:

He headed back down the cow trail, remembered Saxon, and called over his shoulder:

“Come on. Let's hustle. I wanta ride over an' look at that.”

“Come on. Let's move. I want a ride over and check that out.”

So rapidly did he go down the trail and across the field, that Saxon had no time for questions. She was almost breathless from her effort to keep up with him.

He moved down the trail and across the field so quickly that Saxon had no chance to ask questions. She was nearly out of breath trying to keep up with him.

“What is it?” she begged, as he lifted her to the saddle.

“What is it?” she pleaded, as he helped her onto the saddle.

“Maybe it's all a joke—I'll tell you about it afterward,” he put her off.

“Maybe it's all a joke—I'll explain it to you later,” he brushed her off.

They galloped on the levels, trotted down the gentler slopes of road, and not until on the steep descent of Wild Water canyon did they rein to a walk. Billy's preoccupation was gone, and Saxon took advantage to broach a subject which had been on her mind for some time.

They rode fast on the flat ground, trotted down the gentler slopes of the road, and only when they reached the steep drop of Wild Water Canyon did they slow to a walk. Billy's distraction had faded, and Saxon used the opportunity to bring up a topic that had been on her mind for a while.

“Clara Hastings told me the other day that they're going to have a house party. The Hazards are to be there, and the Halls, and Roy Blanchard....”

“Clara Hastings told me the other day that they're going to have a house party. The Hazards will be there, along with the Halls, and Roy Blanchard....”

She looked at Billy anxiously. At the mention of Blanchard his head had tossed up as to a bugle call. Slowly a whimsical twinkle began to glint up through the cloudy blue of his eyes.

She looked at Billy nervously. When Blanchard was mentioned, his head shot up like it was responding to a bugle call. Slowly, a playful sparkle started to appear in the cloudy blue of his eyes.

“It's a long time since you told any man he was standing on his foot,” she ventured slyly.

“It's been a while since you told a guy he was standing on your foot,” she said playfully.

Billy began to grin sheepishly.

Billy started to grin shyly.

“Aw, that's all right,” he said in mock-lordly fashion. “Roy Blanchard can come. I'll let 'm. All that was a long time ago. Besides, I 'm too busy to fool with such things.”

“Aw, that’s fine,” he said in a sarcastic manner. “Roy Blanchard can come. I’ll allow it. That was ages ago. Plus, I’m too busy to deal with stuff like that.”

He urged his horse on at a faster walk, and as soon as the slope lessened broke into a trot. At Trillium Covert they were galloping.

He urged his horse to walk faster, and as soon as the slope flattened out, he broke into a trot. At Trillium Covert, they were galloping.

“You'll have to stop for dinner first,” Saxon said, as they neared the gate of Madrono Ranch.

"You'll need to stop for dinner first," Saxon said as they got close to the gate of Madrono Ranch.

“You stop,” he answered. “I don't want no dinner.”

“You stop,” he replied. “I don’t want any dinner.”

“But I want to go with you,” she pleaded. “What is it?”

“But I want to go with you,” she pleaded. “What’s going on?”

“I don't dast tell you. You go on in an' get your dinner.”

“I can't tell you. Just go on in and get your dinner.”

“Not after that,” she said. “Nothing can keep me from coming along now.”

“Not after that,” she said. “Nothing can stop me from coming along now.”

Half a mile farther on, they left the highway, passed through a patent gate which Billy had installed, and crossed the fields on a road which was coated thick with chalky dust. This was the road that led to Chavon's clay pit. The hundred and forty lay to the west. Two wagons, in a cloud of dust, came into sight.

Half a mile ahead, they left the highway, went through a gate that Billy had put in, and crossed the fields on a road covered in thick chalky dust. This was the road that led to Chavon's clay pit. The hundred and forty was to the west. Two wagons, surrounded by a cloud of dust, appeared in the distance.

“Your teams, Billy,” cried Saxon. “Think of it! Just by the use of the head, earning your money while you're riding around with me.”

“Your teams, Billy,” yelled Saxon. “Can you believe it? Just by using your brain, you’re making money while you’re cruising around with me.”

“Makes me ashamed to think how much cash money each one of them teams is bringin' me in every day,” he acknowledged.

“It's embarrassing to realize how much money each one of those teams is bringing in for me every day,” he admitted.

They were turning off from the road toward the bars which gave entrance to the one hundred and forty, when the driver of the foremost wagon hallo'd and waved his hand. They drew in their horses and waited.

They were veering off the road toward the bars that led to the one hundred and forty when the driver of the front wagon shouted and waved his hand. They pulled in their horses and waited.

“The big roan's broke loose,” the driver said, as he stopped beside them. “Clean crazy loco—bitin', squealin', strikin', kickin'. Kicked clean out of the harness like it was paper. Bit a chunk out of Baldy the size of a saucer, an' wound up by breakin' his own hind leg. Liveliest fifteen minutes I ever seen.”

“The big roan got loose,” the driver said as he pulled up next to them. “completely out of control—biting, squealing, striking, kicking. Kicked right out of the harness like it was nothing. Took a chunk out of Baldy the size of a plate, and ended up breaking his own back leg. It was the wildest fifteen minutes I’ve ever seen.”

“Sure it's broke?” Billy demanded sharply.

“Are you sure it's broken?” Billy asked sharply.

“Sure thing.”

“Of course.”

“Well, after you unload, drive around by the other barn and get Ben. He's in the corral. Tell Matthews to be easy with 'm. An' get a gun. Sammy's got one. You'll have to see to the big roan. I ain't got time now.—Why couldn't Matthews a-come along with you for Ben? You'd save time.”

"Well, once you unload, drive over to the other barn and grab Ben. He's in the corral. Tell Matthews to be gentle with him. And grab a gun. Sammy has one. You'll need to take care of the big roan. I don’t have time right now. —Why couldn't Matthews come with you to get Ben? It would save time."

“Oh, he's just stickin' around waitin',” the driver answered. “He reckoned I could get Ben.”

“Oh, he's just hanging around waiting,” the driver answered. “He figured I could get Ben.”

“An' lose time, eh? Well, get a move on.”

“Lose time, huh? Well, hurry up.”

“That's the way of it,” Billy growled to Saxon as they rode on. “No savve. No head. One man settin' down an' holdin his hands while another team drives outa its way doin what he oughta done. That's the trouble with two-dollar-a-day men.”

“That's how it goes,” Billy growled to Saxon as they rode on. “No savings. No insight. One guy sitting back and doing nothing while another team goes out of its way doing what he should’ve done. That’s the problem with two-dollar-a-day workers.”

“With two-dollar-a-day heads,” Saxon said quickly. “What kind of heads do you expect for two dollars?”

“With two-dollar-a-day heads,” Saxon said quickly. “What kind of heads do you expect for two dollars?”

“That's right, too,” Billy acknowledged the hit. “If they had better heads they'd be in the cities like all the rest of the better men. An' the better men are a lot of dummies, too. They don't know the big chances in the country, or you couldn't hold 'm from it.”

“That's true too,” Billy admitted the hit. “If they were smarter, they’d be in the cities like all the other better men. And the better men are a bunch of idiots as well. They don’t see the big opportunities out here in the country, or you couldn’t keep them away from it.”

Billy dismounted, took the three bars down, led his horse through, then put up the bars.

Billy got off his horse, took down the three bars, led his horse through, and then put the bars back up.

“When I get this place, there'll be a gate here,” he announced. “Pay for itself in no time. It's the thousan' an' one little things like this that count up big when you put 'm together.” He sighed contentedly. “I never used to think about such things, but when we shook Oakland I began to wise up. It was them San Leandro Porchugeeze that gave me my first eye-opener. I'd been asleep, before that.”

“When I get this place, there will be a gate here,” he announced. “It will pay for itself in no time. It's the thousand and one little things like this that really add up when you put them together.” He sighed happily. “I never used to think about stuff like this, but when we left Oakland, I started to wake up. It was those San Leandro Portuguese that opened my eyes for the first time. I had been asleep before that.”

They skirted the lower of the three fields where the ripe hay stood uncut. Billy pointed with eloquent disgust to a break in the fence, slovenly repaired, and on to the standing grain much-trampled by cattle.

They went around the lower of the three fields where the ripe hay was still uncut. Billy pointed with clear disgust at a break in the fence, carelessly fixed, and at the standing grain that had been trampled by cattle.

“Them's the things,” he criticized. “Old style. An' look how thin that crop is, an' the shallow plowin'. Scrub cattle, scrub seed, scrub farmin'. Chavon's worked it for eight years now, an' never rested it once, never put anything in for what he took out, except the cattle into the stubble the minute the hay was on.”

“Those are the problems,” he criticized. “Old-fashioned. And look how thin that crop is and the shallow plowing. Poor-quality cattle, poor seeds, poor farming. Chavon’s been working it for eight years now and hasn’t given it a break, hasn’t put anything back in for what he took out, except for the cattle into the stubble as soon as the hay was harvested.”

In a pasture glade, farther on, they came upon a bunch of cattle.

In a clearing of the pasture, further ahead, they stumbled upon a group of cattle.

“Look at that bull, Saxon. Scrub's no name for it. They oughta be a state law against lettin' such animals exist. No wonder Chavon's that land poor he's had to sink all his clay-pit earnin's into taxes an' interest. He can't make his land pay. Take this hundred an forty. Anybody with the savve can just rake silver dollars offen it. I'll show 'm.”

“Look at that bull, Saxon. Scrub is no name for it. There should be a state law against letting such animals exist. No wonder Chavon's so land-poor that he's had to put all his clay-pit earnings into taxes and interest. He can’t get his land to pay off. Take this hundred and forty. Anyone with the smarts can just rake in silver dollars off it. I’ll show them.”

They passed the big adobe barn in the distance.

They passed the large adobe barn in the distance.

“A few dollars at the right time would a-saved hundreds on that roof,” Billy commented. “Well, anyway, I won't be payin' for any improvements when I buy. An I'll tell you another thing. This ranch is full of water, and if Glen Ellen ever grows they'll have to come to see me for their water supply.”

“A few dollars at the right time would have saved hundreds on that roof,” Billy said. “Well, anyway, I won't be paying for any improvements when I buy. And I'll tell you another thing. This ranch has plenty of water, and if Glen Ellen ever expands, they'll have to come to me for their water supply.”

Billy knew the ranch thoroughly, and took short-cuts through the woods by way of cattle paths. Once, he reined in abruptly, and both stopped. Confronting them, a dozen paces away, was a half-grown red fox. For half a minute, with beady eyes, the wild thing studied them, with twitching sensitive nose reading the messages of the air. Then, velvet-footed, it leapt aside and was gone among the trees.

Billy knew the ranch inside and out and took shortcuts through the woods using cattle paths. At one point, he suddenly stopped, and they both froze. Standing about twelve paces away was a half-grown red fox. For half a minute, the wild animal studied them with its beady eyes, its twitching nose picking up the scents in the air. Then, with soft steps, it darted away and disappeared into the trees.

“The son-of-a-gun!” Billy ejaculated.

“The son of a gun!” Billy exclaimed.

As they approached Wild Water; they rode out into a long narrow meadow. In the middle was a pond.

As they got closer to Wild Water, they rode out into a long, narrow meadow. In the center, there was a pond.

“Natural reservoir, when Glen Ellen begins to buy water,” Billy said. “See, down at the lower end there?—wouldn't cost anything hardly to throw a dam across. An' I can pipe in all kinds of hill-drip. An' water's goin' to be money in this valley not a thousan' years from now.—An' all the ginks, an' boobs, an' dubs, an' gazabos poundin' their ear deado an' not seein' it comin.—An' surveyors workin' up the valley for an electric road from Sausalito with a branch up Napa Valley.”

“Natural reservoir, when Glen Ellen starts buying water,” Billy said. “See down at the lower end there?—it wouldn’t cost much to throw a dam across. And I can pipe in all kinds of hill runoff. And water is going to be valuable in this valley a thousand years from now.—And all the guys, and fools, and losers, and clueless people sleeping away, not seeing it coming.—And surveyors working up the valley for an electric road from Sausalito with a branch up Napa Valley.”

They came to the rim of Wild Water canyon. Leaning far back in their saddles, they slid the horses down a steep declivity, through big spruce woods, to an ancient and all but obliterated trail.

They reached the edge of Wild Water Canyon. Leaning way back in their saddles, they guided the horses down a steep slope, through large spruce trees, to an old and nearly faded trail.

“They cut this trail 'way back in the Fifties,” Billy explained. “I only found it by accident. Then I asked Poppe yesterday. He was born in the valley. He said it was a fake minin' rush across from Petaluma. The gamblers got it up, an' they must a-drawn a thousan' suckers. You see that flat there, an' the old stumps. That's where the camp was. They set the tables up under the trees. The flat used to be bigger, but the creek's eaten into it. Poppe said they was a couple of killin's an' one lynchin'.”

“They cut this trail way back in the Fifties,” Billy explained. “I only found it by accident. Then I asked Poppe yesterday. He was born in the valley. He said it was a fake mining rush across from Petaluma. The gamblers started it, and they must have drawn a thousand suckers. You see that flat down there, and the old stumps? That’s where the camp was. They set the tables up under the trees. The flat used to be bigger, but the creek’s cut into it. Poppe said there were a couple of killings and one lynching.”

Lying low against their horses' necks, they scrambled up a steep cattle trail out of the canyon, and began to work across rough country toward the knolls.

Lying down against their horses' necks, they climbed a steep cattle trail out of the canyon and started making their way across rough terrain toward the hills.

“Say, Saxon, you're always lookin' for something pretty. I'll show you what'll make your hair stand up... soon as we get through this manzanita.”

"Hey, Saxon, you're always searching for something nice. I'll show you something that'll blow your mind... as soon as we get past this manzanita."

Never, in all their travels, had Saxon seen so lovely a vista as the one that greeted them when they emerged. The dim trail lay like a rambling red shadow cast on the soft forest floor by the great redwoods and over-arching oaks. It seemed as if all local varieties of trees and vines had conspired to weave the leafy roof—maples, big madronos and laurels, and lofty tan-bark oaks, scaled and wrapped and interwound with wild grape and flaming poison oak. Saxon drew Billy's eyes to a mossy bank of five-finger ferns. All slopes seemed to meet to form this basin and colossal forest bower. Underfoot the floor was spongy with water. An invisible streamlet whispered under broad-fronded brakes. On every hand opened tiny vistas of enchantment, where young redwoods grouped still and stately about fallen giants, shoulder-high to the horses, moss-covered and dissolving into mold.

Never, in all their travels, had Saxon seen such a beautiful view as the one that welcomed them when they came out. The dim trail stretched like a winding red shadow cast on the soft forest floor by the towering redwoods and overhanging oaks. It felt as if every type of tree and vine in the area had come together to create the leafy ceiling—maples, large madronos and laurels, and tall tan-bark oaks, intertwined and wrapped with wild grape and vibrant poison oak. Saxon pointed out to Billy a mossy patch filled with five-finger ferns. All the slopes seemed to converge to form this basin and enormous forest canopy. The ground felt spongy with moisture. An unseen stream whispered under the broad fronds. All around were tiny glimpses of magic, where young redwoods stood still and majestic around fallen giants, reaching shoulder-high to the horses, covered in moss and fading into decay.

At last, after another quarter of an hour, they tied their horses on the rim of the narrow canyon that penetrated the wilderness of the knolls. Through a rift in the trees Billy pointed to the top of the leaning spruce.

At last, after another fifteen minutes, they tied their horses on the edge of the narrow canyon that cut through the wild hills. Through a break in the trees, Billy pointed to the top of the slanted spruce.

“It's right under that,” he said. “We'll have to follow up the bed of the creek. They ain't no trail, though you'll see plenty of deer paths crossin' the creek. You'll get your feet wet.”

“It's right under that,” he said. “We'll have to follow the creek bed. There's no trail, but you’ll see plenty of deer paths crossing the creek. You’ll get your feet wet.”

Saxon laughed her joy and held on close to his heels, splashing through pools, crawling hand and foot up the slippery faces of water-worn rocks, and worming under trunks of old fallen trees.

Saxon laughed with joy and stayed close to his heels, splashing through puddles, climbing up the slick faces of worn rocks, and wriggling under the trunks of old fallen trees.

“They ain't no real bed-rock in the whole mountain,” Billy elucidated, “so the stream cuts deeper'n deeper, an' that keeps the sides cavin' in. They're as steep as they can be without fallin' down. A little farther up, the canyon ain't much more'n a crack in the ground—but a mighty deep one if anybody should ask you. You can spit across it an' break your neck in it.”

“They aren't any solid bedrock in the entire mountain,” Billy explained, “so the stream keeps cutting deeper and deeper, which makes the sides collapse. They’re as steep as they can be without falling down. A little further up, the canyon is barely more than a crack in the ground—but it's a really deep one if anyone asks you. You could spit across it and seriously hurt yourself.”

The climbing grew more difficult, and they were finally halted, in a narrow cleft, by a drift-jam.

The climbing became tougher, and they eventually stopped, stuck in a narrow crevice by a pile of snow.

“You wait here,” Billy directed, and, lying flat, squirmed on through crashing brush.

“You wait here,” Billy said, and, lying flat, crawled through the crashing brush.

Saxon waited till all sound had died away. She waited ten minutes longer, then followed by the way Billy had broken. Where the bed of the canyon became impossible, she came upon what she was sure was a deer path that skirted the steep side and was a tunnel through the close greenery. She caught a glimpse of the overhanging spruce, almost above her head on the opposite side, and emerged on a pool of clear water in a clay-like basin. This basin was of recent origin, having been formed by a slide of earth and trees. Across the pool arose an almost sheer wall of white. She recognized it for what it was, and looked about for Billy. She heard him whistle, and looked up. Two hundred feet above, at the perilous top of the white wall, he was holding on to a tree trunk. The overhanging spruce was nearby.

Saxon waited until all the sounds faded away. She waited ten more minutes, then followed the path Billy had made. Where the canyon bed became too difficult to navigate, she found what she believed was a deer trail that ran along the steep edge and acted like a tunnel through the dense greenery. She caught a glimpse of the overhanging spruce, almost directly above her on the other side, and finally came out at a pool of clear water in a clay-like basin. This basin was newly formed, created by a slide of earth and trees. Across the pool, there was an almost sheer wall of white. She recognized it and started looking for Billy. She heard him whistle and looked up. Two hundred feet above, at the dangerous top of the white wall, he was clinging to a tree trunk. The overhanging spruce was close by.

“I can see the little pasture back of your field,” he called down. “No wonder nobody ever piped this off. The only place they could see it from is that speck of pasture. An' you saw it first. Wait till I come down and tell you all about it. I didn't dast before.”

“I can see the small pasture behind your field,” he shouted down. “No wonder nobody ever marked this off. The only place they could see it from is that tiny pasture. And you spotted it first. Just wait until I come down and tell you all about it. I didn't have the guts to before.”

It required no shrewdness to guess the truth. Saxon knew this was the precious clay required by the brickyard. Billy circled wide of the slide and came down the canyon-wall, from tree to tree, as descending a ladder.

It didn’t take a genius to figure it out. Saxon knew this was the valuable clay needed by the brickyard. Billy moved around the slide and made his way down the canyon wall, jumping from tree to tree like climbing down a ladder.

“Ain't it a peach?” he exulted, as he dropped beside her. “Just look at it—hidden away under four feet of soil where nobody could see it, an' just waitin' for us to hit the Valley of the Moon. Then it up an' slides a piece of the skin off so as we can see it.”

“Isn’t it amazing?” he exclaimed as he sat down next to her. “Just look at it—buried under four feet of dirt where no one could see it, just waiting for us to reach the Valley of the Moon. Then it peels back a bit of the skin so we can see it.”

“Is it the real clay?” Saxon asked anxiously.

"Is this the real clay?" Saxon asked nervously.

“You bet your sweet life. I've handled too much of it not to know it in the dark. Just rub a piece between your fingers.—Like that. Why, I could tell by the taste of it. I've eaten enough of the dust of the teams. Here's where our fun begins. Why, you know we've been workin' our heads off since we hit this valley. Now we're on Easy street.”

“You bet your life. I've dealt with way too much of this not to recognize it in the dark. Just rub a piece between your fingers.—Like that. Honestly, I could even tell by the taste. I've inhaled enough of the dust from the teams. Here's where our fun starts. You know we’ve been working our butts off since we got to this valley. Now we're on Easy Street.”

“But you don't own it,” Saxon objected.

“But you don’t own it,” Saxon said.

“Well, you won't be a hundred years old before I do. Straight from here I hike to Payne an' bind the bargain—an option, you know, while title's searchin' an' I 'm raisin' money. We'll borrow that four hundred back again from Gow Yum, an' I'll borrow all I can get on my horses an' wagons, an' Hazel and Hattie, an' everything that's worth a cent. An' then I get the deed with a mortgage on it to Hilyard for the balance. An' then—it's takin' candy from a baby—I'll contract with the brickyard for twenty cents a yard—maybe more. They'll be crazy with joy when they see it. Don't need any borin's. They's nearly two hundred feet of it exposed up an' down. The whole knoll's clay, with a skin of soil over it.”

"Well, you won’t be a hundred years old before I am. Right from here, I’ll head to Payne and finalize the deal—it's an option, you know, while the title is being researched and I’m raising funds. We’ll borrow that four hundred back from Gow Yum, and I’ll take out loans against my horses, wagons, Hazel, Hattie, and anything else that’s worth something. Then I’ll get the deed with a mortgage on it from Hilyard for the remaining amount. And then—it’ll be like taking candy from a baby—I’ll make a deal with the brickyard for twenty cents per yard—maybe even more. They’ll be so excited when they see it. No need for any boring tests. There’s nearly two hundred feet of it exposed up and down. The whole hill is clay, with just a thin layer of soil on top."

“But you'll spoil all the beautiful canyon hauling out the clay,” Saxon cried with alarm.

“But you'll ruin all the beautiful canyon by pulling out the clay,” Saxon exclaimed with concern.

“Nope; only the knoll. The road'll come in from the other side. It'll be only half a mile to Chavon's pit. I'll build the road an' charge steeper teamin', or the brickyard can build it an' I'll team for the same rate as before. An' twenty cents a yard pourin' in, all profit, from the jump. I'll sure have to buy more horses to do the work.”

“Nope; just the hill. The road will come in from the other side. It’ll be only half a mile to Chavon’s pit. I’ll build the road and charge a higher rate for hauling, or the brickyard can build it and I’ll haul for the same rate as before. And there’ll be twenty cents a yard for pouring in, all profit, from the start. I’ll definitely need to buy more horses to get the job done.”

They sat hand in hand beside the pool and talked over the details.

They sat holding hands by the pool and discussed the details.

“Say, Saxon,” Billy said, after a pause had fallen, “sing 'Harvest Days,' won't you?”

“Hey, Saxon,” Billy said after a pause, “can you sing 'Harvest Days,' please?”

And, when she had complied: “The first time you sung that song for me was comin' home from the picnic on the train—”

And, after she had agreed: “The first time you sang that song for me was on the way home from the picnic on the train—”

“The very first day we met each other,” she broke in. “What did you think about me that day?”

“The very first day we met,” she interrupted. “What did you think of me that day?”

“Why, what I've thought ever since—that you was made for me.—I thought that right at the jump, in the first waltz. An' what'd you think of me?

“Why, what I’ve thought all along—that you were made for me.—I thought that right from the start, in the first waltz. And what did you think of me?

“Oh, I wondered, and before the first waltz, too, when we were introduced and shook hands—I wondered if you were the man. Those were the very words that flashed into my mind.—IS HE THE MAN?”

“Oh, I wondered, and before the first waltz, too, when we were introduced and shook hands—I wondered if you were the one. Those were the very words that came to my mind.—IS HE THE ONE?”

“An' I kinda looked a little some good to you?” he queried. “I thought so, and my eyesight has always been good.”

“Do you think I looked good to you?” he asked. “I thought so, and I’ve always had good eyesight.”

“Say!” Billy went off at a tangent. “By next winter, with everything hummin' an' shipshape, what's the matter with us makin' a visit to Carmel? It'll be slack time for you with the vegetables, an' I'll be able to afford a foreman.”

“Hey!” Billy suddenly changed the subject. “By next winter, when everything is running smoothly, how about we take a trip to Carmel? It’ll be a slow time for you with the vegetables, and I’ll be able to hire a foreman.”

Saxon's lack of enthusiasm surprised him.

Saxon’s lack of interest surprised him.

“What's wrong?” he demanded quickly.

"What's wrong?" he asked urgently.

With downcast demurest eyes and hesitating speech, Saxon said:

With downcast, shy eyes and a hesitant tone, Saxon said:

“I did something yesterday without asking your advice, Billy.”

“I did something yesterday without asking for your advice, Billy.”

He waited.

He waited.

“I wrote to Tom,” she added, with an air of timid confession.

“I wrote to Tom,” she added, sounding a bit shy.

Still he waited—for he knew not what.

Still he waited—for he didn't know what.

“I asked him to ship up the old chest of drawers—my mother's, you remember—that we stored with him.”

“I asked him to send up the old chest of drawers—my mother's, you know—that we kept with him.”

“Huh! I don't see anything outa the way about that,” Billy said with relief. “We need the chest, don't we? An' we can afford to pay the freight on it, can't we?”

“Huh! I don't see anything wrong with that,” Billy said with relief. “We need the chest, right? And we can cover the shipping costs for it, can’t we?”

“You are a dear stupid man, that's what you are. Don't you know what is in the chest?”

"You’re a silly man, that’s what you are. Don’t you know what’s in the chest?"

He shook his head, and what she added was so soft that it was almost a whisper:

He shook his head, and what she added was so quiet that it was almost a whisper:

“The baby clothes.”

“Baby clothes.”

“No!” he exclaimed.

“No!” he shouted.

“True.”

"Yeah."

“Sure?”

"Are you sure?"

She nodded her head, her cheeks flooding with quick color.

She nodded, her cheeks quickly turning pink.

“It's what I wanted, Saxon, more'n anything else in the world. I've been thinkin' a whole lot about it lately, ever since we hit the valley,” he went on, brokenly, and for the first time she saw tears unmistakable in his eyes. “But after all I'd done, an' the hell I'd raised, an' everything, I... I never urged you, or said a word about it. But I wanted it... oh, I wanted it like ... like I want you now.”

“It's what I wanted, Saxon, more than anything else in the world. I've been thinking a lot about it lately, ever since we got to the valley,” he continued, his voice trembling, and for the first time she noticed unmistakable tears in his eyes. “But after everything I did, and all the trouble I caused, and everything, I... I never pushed you or said a word about it. But I wanted it... oh, I wanted it like ... like I want you now.”

His open arms received her, and the pool in the heart of the canyon knew a tender silence.

His open arms welcomed her, and the pool in the heart of the canyon held a gentle silence.

Saxon felt Billy's finger laid warningly on her lips. Guided by his hand, she turned her head back, and together they gazed far up the side of the knoll where a doe and a spotted fawn looked down upon them from a tiny open space between the trees.

Saxon felt Billy's finger softly placed on her lips. With his hand guiding her, she turned her head back, and together they looked up at the knoll where a doe and her spotted fawn were watching them from a small clearing between the trees.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!